Skip to main content

Full text of "The autobiography of Parley Parker Pratt, one of the twelve apostles of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints : embracing his life, ministry and travels, with extracts, in prose and verse, from his miscellaneous writings"

See other formats





OF • 





burch ni ^^asus Etoist af Latte-Bay SamtS; 






Edited by his Son, Parley P. Pratt. 



" Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth ; Yea, saith the Spirit, that 
.evmay rest from their labors ; and their ivorks do follow them."— Rev. xiv. 13. 

By law, king & LAW, 

278 Michigan Atentte. 

Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 18T4, 

By Parley P. Pratt, 

In tLe Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington. 



IN publishing this volume I am discharging a duty solemnly 
imposed* upon me by my lamented father, just before his 
departiu'e on his last mission to the United States. 

It affords me great pleasure to present the Autobiography 
of the late Author to his relatives, his numerous friends, and to 
the general reader. 

The writer is well and favorably known through his " Yoice 
of "Warning,"' his "Key to Theology," and other productions of 
his pen, as well as through his personal labors. He was one of 
the first Apostles of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- Day 
Saints, ha^dng been called by revelation and ordained to that 
office by the Prophet Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery. He 
was intimately associated with the martjTS Joseph and Hyrum, 
with Presidents B. Young and H. C. Kimball, and other leading 
men, almost from the first rise of the Church : his history, there- 
fore, was so interwoven with that of the Church, that many of 
the most interesting sketches of Church history will be found 

The following pages, which embrace his life, ministry and 
travels, and some of his best miscellaneous Avritings in prose and 
verse, are the productions of his o^vn pen. 

He spared no pains to make the work a rehable record, and 
one that would be acceptable to all lovers of truth. It is written 
in the author's happiest style. He was an early pioneer of the 
Great West, and travelled extensively in different countries. 


His life was one of indefatigable labor, varied and com- 
plicated, crowded with public labors and responsibilities, and 
full of strange and extraordinary events — a life mingled with 
the extremes of joy and sorrow — or, in the writer's own words, 
" a truly eventful one." 

With confidence and satisfaction I submit this work to the 
reader, feeling assured that it will stand upon its own merits. I 
also have an earnest and sincere desire that it may be the means, 
through the blessing of God, of accomplishing much good. 

In editing the work I have been kindly assisted by the 
author's personal friend, Elder John Taylor, to whom I feel 
deeply indebted. 

The work embraces a period of history of fifty years — from 
the author's boyhood to the time of his betrayal, by apostates, 
into the hands of his enemies, and martyrdom. 

The writer, in his second preface to his "Voice of Warning," 
in 1846, gave expression to the following sentiment : " Should 
the author be called to sacrifice his life for the cause of truth, 
he will have the consolation that it will be said of lum, as it was 
said of Abel, " He being dead yet s^eaketh." 


Salt Lake City, Dec., 1813. 

To The Public. 

THE circumstances attending tlie death of our beloved and 
much, esteemed Apostle, Parley Parker Pratt, rendered it 
impossible for him to complete and prepare for publication 
the work in which he had for many years been engaged, 
which is now presented to the public. 

The general history and incidents were recorded in various 
forms of manuscript, some in book form, some in loose leaves, 
whilst others were extracts from the " Millennial Star "' and 
other publications, yet they needed collating and revising pre- 
paratory to their publication. 

The deceased, as appears above, had laid upon his eldest son, 
P. P. Pratt, the responsibility of publishing his history in case 
anything should happen to prevent himself from doing it. 

At the solicitation of Brother Pratt I undertook the task of 
assisting to collate and revise the work preparatory to publica- 
tion. I found, as I expected it to be, quite an undertaking. 
But, as Bro. Parley brought the gospel to and baptized me, and 
as I have always entertained for him the most profound regard, 
I esteemed it a duty, due alike to gratitude and respect, to assist 
in having him properly presented before the community. 

In the revision the changes are very few and unimportant, the 
meaning being rigidly adhered to, and the original, so far as pos- 
sible, preserved intact His doctrines and general views are 
left unchanged, as he was always considered sound in doctrinal 


The multitudinous reminiscences manifested in his eventful 
life exhibit a true and living faith in God and his religion — an 
honesty of purpose, an inflexible will, and an unflagging, inde- 
fatigable industry and perseverance. He possessed a compre- 
hensive mind, coujjled with a sound judgment. He manifested 
an indomitable fortitude under the most trying circumstances, 
and in adversity and trials, as well as in prosperity, exhibited an 
example worthy of praise and emulation. He was indeed a true 
Latter-Day Saint, an honorable Apostle, a good and kind hus- 
band, an affectionate father, a true friend, and an honest man. 

From various premonitions which he had during his last visit 
with me in New York, I was satisfied that, when I took my last 
sad leave of him in that city, I should never see his face 
again in the flesh. These presentiments were but too speedily 
and sadly fulfilled. He has gone — but has left a name and a 
fame that will live throughout time and burst forth in eternity ; 
and in the morning of the first resurrection, when the opening 
heavens shall reveal the Son of God, and he shall proclaim, " I 
am the resurrection and the life," when Death shall deliver up 
the dead, I expect to meet Bro. Parley in the resurrection of 
the jiLst. 

John Taylor. 



CHAPTER I.— Parentage:— Childhood:— Youth:— Education:— Early 
Impressions :— Jouruey Westward :— Making a New Farm in 
the Wilderness of Oswego 1'^ to 21 

CHAPTER II.— Thoughts on ReUgion :— Join the Baptist Church : 

—Strange Perversion of a Scripture Promise 22 to 25 

CHAPTER III.— Reverses:— Loss of our Farm:- Strange Resolve: 

—Travels West:— Forest Life :— Another New Farm 26 to 28 

CHAPTER IV.— Revisit Canaan, N. T. :— Interesting Meeting :— 

Marriage :— Return to my Forest Home 29 to 30 

CHAPTER V. — Our Home :— New Sect :— Progressive Rehgious 
Yiews : — Unexpected Meeting : — Dialogue : — Forsake My 
Home:— Jornney to New York :— Pubhc Ministry :— Strange 
Book: — Fkst Interview with a Latter-Day Samt 31 to 41 

CHAPTER VI. — Interestmg Meetings : — Second Interview -n^th 
Hyrum Smith:— Visit to the Church in Seneca County:— 
Baptism, Confirmation and Ordination :— Ministry Among my 
Kindred:- Baptism of my Brother Orson:— Wonderful Sign 
in the Heavens :— Return to Western New York:— First 
Interview with Joseph Smith :— Description of his Person and 

Abihties . 

42 to 48 

CHAPTER VII.— Mission to the Western States :— Visit to the 

■" ludia'usT- Wonderful Success in Kirtland, Ohio:— Journey 

Westward :— Great Excitement and Anxiety to Hear the 
Fulness of the Gospel: — Imprisonment: — Mock Trial: — 
Escape :— Preaching :— Success :— Visit the Wyandots :— 
Journey Resinned :— Great Hardships :— Arrival on the Fron- 
tiers of Missouri ^^^ ^^ 

CHAPTER Vin.— Visit the Delawares of Kansas :— Interview with 
the Chief and CouncU :— Speech and Reply:— Great Excite- 



ment : — Opposition from Missionaries : — Compelled to Leave 
the Indian Country : — Ministry in Jackson County : — Council 
in Independence : — Return Eastward : — Disguise : — Hospitality 
of a Family of the Saints: — Dialogue: — Sickness: — Reunion 
with President Joseph Smith: — Mission to the Shakers : — Min- 
istry Among the Churches: — False Spirits: — Inquire of the 
Lord : — Mode of Receiving Revelations 5G to 66 

CHAPTER IX. — Revelation on False Spirits :— Ministry Among the 
Churches : — Remarkable Miracle of Healing : — Arrival of 
Emigrant Saints from New York: — Severe Disappointment.. 67 to 71 

CHAPTER X. — Conference at Kirtland: — Revelation of the High 
^"■■"'''■■PTiMClluod : — Ordinations to the Same: — Appointment of 

Missions through the Western States: — Return "Westward, ^ 

Accompanied by my Brother Orson: — Our Success by the 
Way : — Arrival at the Frontiers : — Sickness : — Remarkable 
Conversion of Newel Knight : — A Dream 72 to 77 

CHAPTER XI. — Attend Conference : — Instantaneous Healing : — 
Return Eastward : — Description of the Inhabitants on the 
South Side of the Missouri River : — Strange Manifestation : — 
Arrive at St. Louis : — Preaching and Entertainment : — Arrive 
at Yandalia : — Reception : — Exposure in Crossing an Over- 
flowed Bottom : — Dialogue : — Hospitahty of a Preacher : — 
Deaf Landlord :— Meet my Wife 78 to 84 

C HAPTg S::^^' — Mission in Ohio : — Start to Western Missouri : — 
Incidents hy the Way : — Discourse on Board a Steamer on 
the Fourth of July : — Its Effect : — Arrival on the Frontiers : — 
Farming : — Extortion : — Mission in Missouri and IlUnois : — 
Treatment by Infidels : — Great Success in Illinois : — Opposi- 
tion from Baptist Ministers : — Outlines of Mr. Peck's Speech 
and my Reply : — Result : — Return Home : — A Voice from 
the Dead 85 to 98 

CHAPTER XIII.— Prosperity of the Church :— School in Zion:— 
Revelation: — Mob: — Destruction of Fruiting OflBce: — Defence: 
— Prisoners : — Journey to Lexington : — A Dream: — Its Fulfil- 
ment: — Battle: — Defeat of tlio Robbers: — A Miracle: — De- * 
fence Construed into Murder : — Gov. Boggs and Militia Join 
the Mob: — Church Driven from the County: — Plunderings 



and Burnings : — Insurrections : — Signs in the Heavens : — 
Action of the Governor: — Attorney-General Driven from 
Court : — Refugees Settle in the North : — A Bandit Chief 
made Governor 98 to 113 

CHAPTER XIV.— Labors in lOay County :— Conference :— Appoint- 
ment to a Tedious Joiirney: — A Case of Healing: — Arrive 
at Kirtland : — Revelation : — Trav el Eastward, in Company 
with President Joseph Smith : — Conference in Geneseo : — 
Pleasing Reminiscence: — President Smith and Others Return 
Home : — Visit Sackett's Harbor : — Crowded Meeting : — Re- 
quested to Visit the Sick: — A Little Boy Healed: -^^3^-' 
tisms, etc. : — Miraculous Gifts : — Lying Priests and Rabble : — 
Visit my Parents in jCanaan, N. Y. : — Return to Kirtland,. 114 to 121 

CHAPTER XV.— An Army :— A Long March :— Recruits :— A 
Voice : — Camp Arrives in Missouri : — Delegation to the Go- 
vernor : — Interview : — Return to Camp : — Council : — Great 
Storm and Flood : — A Battle Providentially Prevented : — 
Cholera : — Army Disbanded : — Sudden Destruction : — Labor 
with my Hands : — Journey to Ohio : — Labor and Ministry : — 
Accusations: — Repau- to Kirtiand : — Interview with the Pre- 
sident : — His Action on the Matter : — Calling and Ordination 
of a Quorum of Twelve Apostles : — My Ordination, Blessing 
and Charge : — Charge to the Quorum 122 to 136 

CHAPTER XVI.— Return to New Portage:— Fire:— Return to Kirt- 
land: — Mob: — Journey Eastward, as far as Maine: — Return 
to Boston: — Removal to Kirtland: — A Temple: — School, 
Endowments, Prophecyings, Visions, etc.: — Visit from Brother 
H. C. Kimball and Others : — My "Wife Healed and Blessed : — 
A Remarkable Prophecy and its Fulfilment: — Mission to 
Canada : — Falls of Niagara : — Reflections 137 to 144 

CHAPTER XVn. — Journey Resumed : — Ministry : — Striking Answer 
to Prayer : — Arrival at Toronto : — John Taylor : — Visit the 
Rehgious Ministers, the Sheriff, and the Pubhc Market, 
Seeking for an Opening, but in Vain : — Secret Prayer : — About 
to leave the City — God Sends a Widow to Receive Me : — 
Great Faith : — Eyes of the Blind Opened : — Great Excite- 
ment and Gainsayings : — Pubhc Preacliing : — Find a People 
Prepared to Receive the Message 145 to 154 



CHAPTER XVIII.— Crowded Meeting :— Discourse :— Baptize the 
People and Organize a Church: — Spread of the Work: — 
Firat Visit to the Country : ^Opposition : — Remarkable Suc- 
cess : — Return to Kirtland : — Return with my Wife to 
Toronto : — Meetings at Mr. Lamphere's : — A Woman Healed 
and Evil Spirits Rebuked : — Mr. Lamareux : — A Meeting : — 
A Challenge : — Discussion Held in the Open Air : — Great 
Crowd : — Opening Propositions by Elder 0. Hyde : — Result 
of the Discussion 155 to 171 

CHAPTER XIX. — A Vision : — Remarkable Signs in the Heavens : 
— A False Prophet : — A Dream : — Impression : — Prayer : — 
Interpretation Given in a Second Dream : — Attend Mr. 
Caird's Meeting : — He Shows Himself to be a Railer and 
a Liar : — We Challenge Him to an Investigation : — He Visits 
Toronto : — We Return There : — Continues His Opposition : — 
Refusing to Meet Us: — Great Meetings: — Excitement: — 
Text : — Summary of the Discourse Proving Him a False 
Teacher: — He Retires to Private Life: — Return to Kirtland: 
—Birth of My First Born 172 to 180 

CHAPTER XX. — Two Items of Prophecy :— Death of my Wife: 
An Open Vision Forewarning Her of Her Death : — Burial : 
Description of Her Person and Character : — Reflections : 
Return to Canada : — Selection for an English Mission 
Jarrings in the Church : — Apostacy : — Temptation : — Deliver- 
ance : — Mission to New York City : — The Voice of Warn- 
ing : — Its Success : — EngUsh Mission : — Remarkable Pro- 
phecy: — Several Instances of Healing: — Spread of the 
Work in the City and Country 181 to 188 

CHAPTER XXI. — Remove to Missouri : — National Anniversary at 
Far West : — Corner Stone of a Temple : — Insurrections : — 
Defence : — Attack on De Witt, Carroll County : — Mob Chap- 
lain : — Surrender and Flight of the Citizens of De Witt : — 
Action of the Governor : — General Defence : — Battle of 
Crooked River : — Death of Colonel Patten : — Defence Con- 
strued into Murder and Treason : — Muster of State Forces 
Against the " Mormons," with Orders for Extermination : — 
General Lucas, with Four Thousand Men, Menaces Far 
West 189 to 202 



CHAPTER XXII. — Exterminating Order i-^-Betrajal and Imprison 
ment of Joseph Smith and Others : — Camp of the Enemy : — 
I I The HowUngs of the Damned : — The Enemy Boast of the 
Highest Crimes : — Secret Inquisitory Trial of the Prison- 
ers : — Sentence of Death ! — How Reversed : — A Judas : — 
Surrender of Far "West : — Attempt to Assassinate the 
Prisoners : — Farewell Scenes : — Captives Removed to Jack- 
son Coimty : — General Clark Demands the Prisoners : — 
Refusal to Surrender them : — Cross the Missouri River : — 
Visitors : — Preaching in Camp by President Smith : — Arrive 
at Independence: — Pubhc Exhibition of the Prisoners 203 to 212 

CHAPTER XXIIL— Treatment of the Prisoners:— Visit the Temple 
Lot : — Gain my Freedom : — Temptation : — Voluntary Return 
to Bondage: — Leave Independence: — Conduct of the Guards: 
— Fall into the Hands of Col. Price and Guards: — Arrive 
at Richmond: — Chains: — Interview with Gen. Clark: — Dia- 
logue : — Inconceivable Absurdities 21 3 to 218 

CHAPTER XXIV.— Massacre at Haun's MiU 219 to 224 

CHAPTER XXV. — Speech of Major-General Clark, Delivered at 
Far West while its Citizens were held as Prisoners, No- 
vember, 1838 225 to 226 

CHAPTER XXVI. — The Prisoners : — Second Interview with Gene- 
ral Clark: — Inquisition: — Sickness of Elder Rigdon: — Colonel 
Price and Guards: — ^Their^ Conduct;— Rebuke_,_by_ Joseph 
Smith: — Trial: — Similarity between King Herod and Go- 
vernor Boggs : — Judge Austin A. King in Open Court 
Threatens a "Wholesale Extermination of the "Mormons:" — 
Other Prisoners Obtained by Stratagem : — Advice of General 
Doniphan, Attorney for the Prisoners : — Decision : — Disposal 
of the Prisoners : — Fhght of the Church to IlUnois : — Con- 
duct of the Outlaws : — My Family Visits me in Prison. ... 227 to 134 

CHAPTER XXVIL— Legislative Action on the Subject 235 to 237 

CHAPTER XXVIIL— Joseph Smith and his Fellow Prisoners in 
Clay County : — Mock Trial in the County of Davies : — Final 
Escape : — Their Arrival in Illinois 238 to 244 



CHAPTER XXIX.— Farewell Scenes :— Departure of the Last Rem- 
nant of the Exiles : — Court : — Release of Two of the Prison- 
ers : — Reflections in Prison 245 to 250 

CHAPTER XXX.— Letter . to Judge Austin A. King 251 to 254 

CHAPTER XXXI.— The Prison:— Fare :— Conduct of the Guards: 
— A Strange Couple : — My Wife Visits the Prison : — Fasting 
and Prayer: — An Important Question: — Vision: — A Minis- 
tering Spirit: — The Question Answered: — Visit from Judge 
King : — Change of Venue : — Handcuffs : — Departure from the 
Prison: — Journey: — Arrival in Columbia, Boone County: — 
Enter Another Prison: — Treatment: — Arrival of Friends: — 
News from my Family: — Impressions of the Spirit: — Plan 
and Preparations for Escape : — Fourth of July Celebration : — 
Flag: — Pubhc Dmner: — Now's the Day: — Our Friends take 
Leave : — Rendezvous 255 to 270 

CHAPTER XXXIL — Description of the Prison :— Ladies in the 
Prison: — Evening of a Public Day: — Song: — Obstinate Coffee 
Pot: — Order of Attack: — Escape: — Race: — Great Excite- 
ment: — Our Friends in the Thicket: — Prisoners Gain the 
Thicket : — FHght : — Encounter : — Climb a Tree : — Faint : — 
Prayers : — Night Favors us at Last : — Loss of my Horse : — 
Journey on Foot : — Reflections 271 to280 

CHAPTER XXXIII.— Dawn :— Bewildered in a Forest :— Beautiful 
Valley: — Escape of Phelps: — Dialogue: — His Final Escape 
and Arrival in IlUnois: — Fate of our Two Friends: — Inter- 
view between my Brother Orson and my "Wife : — She Pre- 
pares for my Reception: — Disappointment: — Excitement: — 
Search: — Suspense: — Scenes at the Prison: — Treatment of 
Mrs. Phelps: — Mr. FoUett Retaken: — His Return to Prison: — 
Chains: — Escape of Mrs. Phelps: — Finale of Luman and 
Phila 281 to 289 

CHAPTER XXXIV. — Reminiscence : — Resume my "Wanderings : — 
Lost Again : — Storm : — Conversation : — Suspicious Characters : 
— Lost in a Swamp : — Strange River : — Retrace my Steps : — 
Cross the River : — "Wild Scenery : — Strange Bedfellow : — 
Dawn : — Reach the Mississippi : — Cross the River in a 



Canoe :— Land on an Island :— Entangled in the Thickets :— 
Reembaik : — Land in Illmois : — An Old Acquaintance: — 
Arrive at Quincy 290 to 310 

CHAPTER XXXV.— Opinions of the Press:— Extracts from the 
"Columbia Patriot:" — "Banner of Liberty:" — "Boone's Lick 
Democrat :"— " Saturday News :"— " Missouri Repubhcan :" — 
"New York Sun:" — "Quincy Argus:" — Mmutes of a Public 
Meeting in Quincy: — "New York Commercial Advertiser;" — 
Public Meeting in New York:— Closing Remarks 311 to 322 

CHAPTER XXXVL— Congratulations :— Remove to Nauvoo :— Meet 
jvvith_^esidenlSnutfc.aad -Other .EeUow Sufferers :— President 
Smith^,, Reproof for the Elder8^:—Toils:— Start for England: 

Arrival in Detroit: — Visit my Brother Anson and Parents: 

Arrive in New York: — Visit Philadelphia and "Washing- 
ton:— Meet President Smith :— Great Meeting :— Preaching by 
V S. Rigdon and President Smith :— Success in New York :— 
\ Farewell Song :— Sail for England :— Reflections 323 to 334 

CHAPTER XXXVIL— General Conference at Preston, England :— 
Pubhshing Committee: — Editorial Appointment: — First Num- 
ber of the " Millennial Star " Issued : — My own Ministry in 
Manchester and Vicinity :— New Hymn Book:— Action of 
Congress on the Missouri Tragedies 335 to 340 

CHAPTER XXXVIII. — General Conference at Manchester :— Ordi- 
nations and Appointments :— Return to New York : — Meet 
with my Family : — Visit to the State of Maine : — A Dream 
and its Fulfilment: — Embark Again for England: — Conse- 
quence of Looking Back: — Safe Arrival in England: — 
Resume the Editorial Duties : — Reflections 341 t j 345 

CHAPTER TYXTX. — Visit and Ministry in Bolton :— Conduct of 
two Methodist Priests :— Arrest and Trial :— Emigration :— 
General Conference at Manchester :— Council of the Twelve : 
— Charter the ship " Tyrean:"-" Philosophy of the Re- 
surrection:"— Emigration on the Ship " Chaos:"— Visit to 
the Isle of Man : — ^Visit to Norwich : — Mob 346 to 355 

CHAPTER XL. — Notice for a General Conference : — Extract of a 
Letter from Elder Orson Hyde in Jerusalem : — Extracts from 
my Farewell Address 356 to 360 



CHAPTER XLI. — ^Vessels Chartered: — Emigration: — Sail for New 
Orleans on the "Emerald:" — Passage: — Land in New 
Orleans : — Charter of a Steamer : — Historical Letter : — 
Journey and Arrival at Nauvoo : — Mission with Joseph 
Smith :— Visit to Chester 361 to 366 

CHAPTER XLn. — Miscellaneous "Writings : — Mission to the East: — 
Impressions of the Spirit : — Martj-rdom of Joseph and 
Hyrum Smith : — Spirit of Exultation : — Return to Nauvoo : 
—Sidney Rigdon Disfellowshipped 367 to 373 

CHAPTER XLni.— Eastern Mission : —Return : — Mobocracy : — 
Labor in the Temple : — Expulsion from Nauvoo : — Cross the 
Mississippi: — Garden Grove: — Mount Pisga: — Council Bluffs: 
— Mormon Battalion : — "Winter Quarters : — Mission to England 
with Elders Orson Hyde and John Taylor : — Conference at 
Manchester : — Tour through the Kingdom 374 to 386 

CHAPTER XLIY.— An Apostle of the Church of Jesus Christ, 
of Latter-Day Saints, was in the Island of Cfreai Britain 
for the GospeVs sake ; and being in the Spirit on the 24th 
of November, 1846, addressed the follovnng words of comfort 
to his dearly beloved Wife and Family, dicelling in tents, 
in the Camp of Israel, at Council Bluffs, Missouri Territory, 
North America ; where they and twenty thousand others were 
banished by the civilized Christians of the United States for 
the Word of God and the Testimony of Jesus 387 to 393 

CHAPTER XLV.— Return ynXh. Elder John Taylor to America:— 
Arrival at "Winter Quarters: — Camp Starts for the Rocky 
Mountains : — Meet the Pioneers : — Arrival in Great Salt 
Lake Valley :— Visit to Utah and Great Salt Lake 394 to 403 

CHAPTER XLA'I.— Spring of 1848 :— Scarcity of Provisions :— 
"Harvest Peast:"' — Arrival of President Young and Com- 
pany : — Gold Fever : — Explore Southern Utah 404 to 413 

CHAPTER XLVII.— Start on my Pacific Mission :— Sketch of the 
Journey: — Attacked by Indians: — Crossing the Desert: — 
Arrival at Los Angelos 414 to 426 

CHAPTER XLVin.— Los Angelos :— Catholic Celebration of Corpus 
Christi : — Arrival in San Francisco : — Letter to President 
Brigham Young : — Family Letter 427 to 439 



CHAPTER XLIX.— Valparaiso : — Quillota :— Letter to President 

Brigham Young 440 to 451 

CHAPTER L. — Arrival in San Francisco: — Return to Salt Lake 
City: — Second Mission to the Pacific: — Articles from the 
Press 452 to 465 

CHAPTER LI.— Reply to the Rev. Mr. Briggs on the Subject 
of the Expediency of the Reappointment of His Excellency 
Governor Young, of Utah 466 to 473 

CHAPTER LII. — Statements Pertaining to the History of Joseph 
Smith: — Return to Utah: — Home Mission: — Attend the 
Legislature at Fillmore : — The Standard of Zion : — Return 
to Salt Lake City 474 to 483 

CHAPTER LIII.— Journal of Eastern Mission 484 to 494 

CHAPTER LIV.— Family Letters : — " My Fiftieth Year :" — Re- 
sponse by John Taylor 495 to 502 




Parentage : — Childhood : — Youth : — Education : — EarW Impressions : — Journey 
"Westv\-ard : — Making a Xew Farm in the Wilderness of Oswego. 

T)AELET PAEKEE PEATT, the subject and author 
-^ of these sketches, and third son of Jared and Charity 
Pratt, of Canaan, Cohimbia County, New York, was born 
April 12, 1807, hi Bm-hngton, Otsego County, is^. Y.* 

Of my early youth I shall say but little. My father was 
a hard working man, and generally occupied in agricultural 
pursuits; and, although limited in education, he sometimes 
taught school, and even vocal music. 

He was a man of excellent morals ; and he exerted him- 
self diligently, by stem example as well as precept, to instill 
into the minds of his children every principle of integrity, 
honesty, honor and virtue. 

He taught us to venerate om- Father in Heaven, Jesus 
Christ, His prophets and Apostles, as well as the Scriptures 
wTitten by them; wliile at the same time he* belonged to 
no religious sect, and was careful to preserve his children 
li-ee from all prejudice in favor of or against any particular 
denomination, into which the so-called Christian world was 
then unhappily divided. 

We frequently attended public worsliip, vrith Presbyterians, 
Baptists and Methodists in turn, or, as circumstances ren- 
dered convenient — having equal respect for these several 
forms of worship and their adherents. Though my father 
did sometimes manifest a decided disapprobation of a hire- 

* For genealogj- iu full see Appendix. 


ling clergy, who seemed, in liis estimatiou, to prefer the 
learning and -vrisdoin of man to the gifts and power of the 
Holy Ghost. 

His means to edncate his children were very limited; 
but that excellent systeiu of common school education 
early established in the Eastern and Middle States afforded 
to them, in common with others, an opportunity to learn, 
and even to become familiar with the four great branches, 
which are the foimdation of literatm-e and the sciences. 

My opportunity, even in these institutions, was far more 
limited than most of the youths of my country, on account 
of my time being mostly required in physical exertion to 
assist in sustaining the family of my father. 

But I always loved a book. If I worked hard, a book 
was in my hand in the morning while others were sitting 
down to breakfast ; the same at noon ; if I had a few 
moments, a book ! a book ! A book at evening, while 
others slept or sported ; a book on Sundays ; a book at 
every leisiu'e moment of my life. 

At the age of seven years my mother gave me lessons 
to read in the Scriptures ; I read of Joseph in Egypt, — 
his dreams, his se^^itude, his temptation and exaltation ; 
his kindness and affection for his father and brethren. 
All this inspii'ed me with love, and with the noblest 
sentiments ever phmted in the bosom of man. 

I read of David and Goliah ; — of Saul and Samuel ; — 
of Samson and the Philistines : — aU these inspired me 
with hatred to the deeds of evil doers and love for good 
men and their deeds. 

After this I read of Jesus and his Apostles ; and O, 
how I loved them ! How I longed to ftiU at the feet of 
Jesus ; to worship him, or to offer my life for his. 

At about twehe years of age I read of the first resur- 
rection, as described by John the Apostle, in the 20th 
chap, of his Revelations ; how they, martyrs of Jesus, and 
those who kept his commandments would liA'e and reign 


with Christ it thoiusaud years, while the rest of tlie dead 
lived uot agam till the thousand years were euded. O, 
what an impression this made on my mind ; I retired to 
rest alter an evening spent in this wayj but I eould not 
sleep. I felt a longing desire and an inexpressible anxiety 
to secme to myself a part in a resvuTection so glorious. I 
felt a weight of worlds, — of eternal worlds resting upon 
me ; for fear I might still remain in uncertainty, and at 
last fall short and still sleep on in the cold embrace of 
death ; while the great, the good, the blessed and the holy 
of this world would awake from the gloom of the graxe 
and be renovated, tilled with life and joy, and enter upon 
life with all its Joys : while for a thousand years their busy, 
happy tribes should trample on my sleeping dust, and still 
my si^irit wait in dread suspense, impatient of its doom. I 
tried to pray ; but O, how weak ! 

At the age of fifteen I was separated from my father's 
house, and placed as an assistant on a farm, with a gentle- 
man by the name of YN'illiam S. Herrick. 

TIms gentleman and his family were exemplary members 
of the Presbyterian Chm-ch ; and better, kinder, or more 
agreeable people are seldom met with in this wicked world. 
They treated me as if I had been an oidy son, instead of 
a hired servant. 

I was with them eight ■ months, during which time 
our mutual affection for eacli other increased; and I felt 
grieved when my time expii-ed and duty called me elsewhere. 

During the whiter follo^^ing, being in the sixteenth year 
of my age, I boarded with one of my aunts (my fathers 
sister), named Van Cott ; she was an excellent and kind- 
hearted woman, and acted as a mother to me. This winter 
_I spent mostly at school, and it was my last oppoituiuty to 

- improve my education by any means, except my own un- 

- aided exertion — at least for many years. 

In this school, by close application, I ma<le such extra- 
ordinary progress that the teacher often spoke of me to the 


whole school, and exhorted them to learn as Parley Pratt 
did ; — said he (to some of them who were more loud of 
mischief than of study), if you would learn as he does, 
you would become men of wisdom and talent in the world ; 
])ut if you continue the course you have done you will 
remain in obscurity and unknown ; while he will be known, 
and fill important stations in society. I do not mention 
these circumstances by way of boasting- ; but simply because 
they are true. How little did I then realize, or even dream 
of the station I should be called to fill. 

Again the spring returned ; — I was sixteen years of age. 
I left the school of my boyhood forever, and commenced 
again a life of toil. I assisted my cousin, William Pratt, 
in the cultivation of the farm of my aunt (where I had 
boarded the ])revious winter) until September, when I 
started a journey to the West, in company with my 
brother William, in search of some spot of ground in the 
wilderness which we might prepare as our future home. 

We travelled about two hundred miles on foot, and at 
length selected a spot for a farm in the woods, about 
two miles from Oswego, a small to^v^l situated on Lake 
Ontario, in the State of New York. We pm^chased seventy 
acres of land, which was covered Avitli an immense growth 
of timber, principally beech, maple and hemlock. For this 
we bargained with one Mr. Morgan, and agreed to pay 
four dollars per acre, in four annual payments vrith in- 
terest — paying some seventy dollars in hand. 

We then repaired again to the East, and, by dint of 
hard labor, endeavored to earn the money. Wages were 
very low, and at length my brother William entirely failed 
in raising his part of the money for oiu* next installment. 

The next spring found me in the employment of a wealthy 
farmer, by the name of Eliphet Bristol, in the neighbor- 
hood of my aunt Van Cott's. Here I experienced no kind- 
ness ; no friendship from my employer or his family. I 
always commenced work before sunrise, and continued till 


(lark ; losing only three days in eight months. I was 
then but a lad — being only seventeen years of age — and 
stood in need of fatherly and motherly care and comfort. 
But they treated a laborer as a machine ; not as a human 
being, possessed of feelings and sympathies in common with 
his species, TTo/A- / Work ! WORK ! you are hired to 
work. A man that is j)aid for his work should never be 
weary, faint, or sick ; or expect a kind look or word. He 
agrees to work ; we agree to pay him ; that is suflicient. He 
needs no kindness, no affection, no smiles, no encourage- 
ment of any kind. Such was their spirit towards me dur- 
ing this eight months of toil. I was glad when the time 
exi)ired ; I felt like one released fiom prison. I took my 
wages, and was accompanied by my father to our place in 
Oswego. Here I paid all my hard earnings to meet the 
yearly instalhnent due on the land — reserving merely 
enough to purchase two axes. We then commenced to 
chop and clear the heavy timber all the time that we 
could command, extra of earning oui- board. It was a cold, 
snow^ winter, such as is usual in the northern part of 
New York. But we earned our living, and chopped and 
cleared ten acres during the winter and spring ; this we 
smrounded with a fence of rails, and planted with wheat 
and Indian corn, being in hopes to meet the next j)ay- 
meut Avith the avails of our harvest. 


Thoughts on Rehgion: — Jom the Baptist Church: — Sti'ange Perversion of a 
Scriptiu'e Promise. 

T"T was during" these toils in the wiklerness that my mind 
-*- was drawn out from tiaie to time on tlie things of God 
and eternity. I felt deeply anxious to he saved from my 
sins, and to secure an interest in that world '' where the 
wicked cease from troubling, and the weary are at rest." 
I attended public worship with a society of Bai>tists who 
had em])loyed one W. A. Scranton for their minister 5 he 
was a scholar from Hamilton Seminary (an institution where 
young men are educated for the ministry). 

I said to my father one day while we were laboring to- 
gether in the forest: "Father, how is it there is so manifest 
a difference between the ancient and modern discii)les of 
Jesus Cluist aud their doctruies ? If, for instance, I had 
lived in the days of the Apostles, and believed in Jesus 
Christ, and had manifested a wish to become his (liscijde, 
Peter or his brethren would have said to me, '• liepent and 
he baptized in the name of Jesus Christ for REMISSION OF 
SINS, and you SHALL receive tlie gift of the Holy Ghost.'' I 
should then have known definitely and jjrecisely what to do 
to be saved. Whereas, noic we go to the religious minister 
for instruction, and he tells us we must experience a mys- 
terious, indefinite and undefinable something called religion 
before we can repent and be baptized acceptably. But, if 
we inquire how, or by what means we are to come at this 
experience, he cannot tell us definitely ; but will tell us that 
it is the work of God in the soul ; which he will accomplish 



ill his own due time, foi' his owii elect; and that we can 
do nothing acceptably till this is done. That even our 
jirayers and repentance, and all our good works are sin; so 
long as this work of God is not done within us. 
^ " Now, father," said I, " how is this % I beUeve in Jesus ; 1 
wish to serve him and keep his commandments; 1 love him: 
He has commanded all men to repent and be baptized, and 
has promised to remit the sins of all those who obey the 
gospel ordinances, and to pour out the Holy Spirit upon 
them. Yet, if I apply to the Presbyterians they will 
sprinkle some water in my face instead of baptizing me. If 
I go t6 the Methodists it is the same. And if I go to the 
Baptists they will not baptize me for renmsion of »im, that 
I may receive the gift of the Holy Ghost ; but they will re- 
quue of me to relate an experie)we, and to tell of some time 
and place where I had already experienced that which I am 
oiily seeking for, and have not found. This, of course,^! 
cannot do ; and, therefore, they will not receive me unto 
baptism. How, then, can I observe the ordinances of God 
and keep his commandments ?" 

To these inquiries my father could give no satisfactory 
answer ; but observed that times and circumstances had 
changed. With this I was not satisfied, of course; for 
who had a right to change the ordinances, transgiess the 
lav/, or break the covenant of the everlasting gospel I 
Such were my thoughts. 

I still continued to ])onder upon these things, and to 
search the Scriptures to learn how to be saved. I found 
the same principles and practice tliroughout the history of 
the Apostles, the Jews, Samaritans, Gentiles, Ephesiaus, 
Corinthians, Romans, the l^^thiopian eunuch, Saul of Tarsus, 
the jailor and his household, all were baptised when they 
beUeved in Jesus Christ and repented of their sins; and 
this as an ordinance connected with remission of their 
shis and the gift of tlie Holy Ghost. What, then, should 
I do '? Where lind one who was commissioned from heaven, 


and would administer salvation to me! I could only go 
to the Baptists ; but I lacked that " experience of re- 
ligmi^^ which they always required. However, I resolved 
to try. 

1 accordingly appeared before tliem at their monthly 
meeting, or council, and requested to be bai)tized; they 
inquired into my experience ; I related to them my firm 
belief in Christ, and my Avisli to serve God, without being 
able to tell them of any particular expeiience of religion. 
They finally consulted together 5 and caiue to the conclusion 
that I had been converted, whether 1 knew it myself or 
not, and a time was appointed for my baptism — a month or 
two thence. Here I again realised the difference. In an- 
cient times persons were baptized immediately on profession 
of their faith ; now they were subjected to a delay of 
weeks or months. 

At length the time arrived, and I was baptized by Mr. 
Scranton, and duly initiated into the Baptist society ; being 
about eighteen years of age. I felt some satisfaction in 
obeying this one ordinance; but still I was aware that aU 
was not right, — that much was wanting to constitute a 
Christian, or a Church of Christ. 

I endeavored to pray much, and to attend meetings 
strictly; I also endeavored to keep the commandments of 
Jesus as well as I could. 

Mr. Scranton came to the house where I boarded to 
preach at a certain time, and I inqiured of him what 
Jesus meant when he said, " these signs shall foUow them 
that believe." He replied, that it meant these signs should 
follow the Apostles only. 

This did not satisfy me; for it was a plain and manifest 
perversion of common sense and language easy to be un- 
derstood. It was as much as to say: Go ye into aU the 
world and i)reach the gospel to the Apostles ; and the 
Apostles that believe and are baptised sliall be saved ; and 
the Apostles that believe not shall be damned ; and these 



signs shall follow the Apo.stles that believe. Thus, by logi- 
cal cousisteucy, coutiiiiiig- the whole commissiou and gospel 
to the Apostles, with all its benelits, by the same rule 
that we would couhue the promise of the sigus following to 


Reverses: — Loss of our Farm: — Strange Resolve: — Travels West: — Forest 
Life: — Another New Farm. 

rpiME passed ; liarvest came ; a fine crop, but no market ; 
-L and consequently the pajTuent came due on our land 
and there was no means of pa;yTnent. 

The winter rolled roimd; spring came again; and with it 
a j)rosecution on the part of Mr. Morgan for money due on 

The consequence was that all oiu- hard earnings, and all 
our improvements in the ^vilderness, were wrested fi'om us 
in a moment. Mr. Morgan retained the land, the improve- 
ments and the money paid. 

Weary and disconsolate, I left the country and my father, 
who took charge of our crops and all unsettled business. 

I spent a few months with my uncles, Ira and Allen 
Pratt, in AVayne county, N. Y., and in the autumn of 182G 
I resolved to bid farewell to the civilized world — where I 
had met with little else but disappointment, sorrow and 
imrewarded toil ; and where sectarian divisions disg-usted 
and ignorance perjjlexed me — and to spend the remainder 
of my days in the solitudes of the great west, among the 
natives of the forest. 

There, at least, thought I, there will be no buying and 
selling of lands, — no law to sweep all the hard earnings of 
years to pay a small debt, — no wranglings about sects, and 
creeds, and doctrines. I will vriii the confidence of the red 
man ; I will learn his language ; I will tell him of Jesus ; I 
will read to him the Scriptures; I will teach him the aits 



of peace; to hate war, to love his neighbor, to fear and 
love God, and to cultivate the eaith. Such were my reso- 

In October, 182G, I took leave of my friends and started 
westward. I paid most of my money in Rochester for a 
small pocket Bible, and continued my journey as far as 
Buffalo. At this place I engaged a passage for Detroit, 
on board a steamer; as I had no money, I agreed to 
work for the same. 

After a rough passage and many delays, I was at length 
driven by stress of weather to laaid at Erie, in Pennsyl- 
vania ; from whence I travelled by land till I came to a 
small settlement about thii'ty miles west of Cleveland, in 
the State of Qhio. The rainy season of November had 
now set in ; the country was covered with a dense forest, 
with here and there a small opening" made by the settlers, 
and the surface of the earth one vast scene of mud and 
mire; so that travelling was now very difficult, if not im- 

Alone in a land of strangers, without home or money, 
and not yet twenty years of age, I became discour- 
aged, and concluded to stop for the winter ; I pro- 
duced a gun from one of the neighbors ; worked and 
earned an axe, some breadstuff and other little extras, 
and retired two miles into a dense forest and prepared a 
small hut, or cabin, for the winter. Some leaves and stiaw 
in my cabin served for my lodging, and a good fire kept 
me warm. A stream near my door quenched my thirst; 
and fat a enison, with a little bread from the settlements, 
sustained me for food. The storms of Mdnter raged around 
me ; the wind shook the forest, the Avolf howled in the 
distance, and the owl chimed in harshly to comi^lete the 
doleful music which seemed to sooth me, or bid me welcome ; 
to this holy retreat. But in my httle cabin the fire blazed 
l)leasantly, and the Holy Scriptures and a few other books ; 
occupied my horns of solitude. Among the few books in ' 



my cabin, were McKeiizie's travels iu the Northwest, and 
Lewis and Chirk\s tonr up the Missouri and dowTi the 
Cohmibia rivers. 

Spring- came on again ; the woods were pleasant, the 
llowers bloomed in their richest variety, the birds sung 
pleasantly in the groves ; and, strange to say, my mind 
had become attached to my new abode. I agam bargained 
for a piece of forest land ; again promised to pay in a 
few yeais, and again commenced to clear a farm and build 
a house. 

I was now twenty years of age. 

I resolved to make some improvements and preparations, 
and then retiun to my native country, from which I had 
been absent several years. There was one there whom my 
heart had long loved, and from whom I would not have 
been so long separated, except by misfortune. 


Revisit Canaan, N. Y. : — Interesting Meeting : — Marriage : — Return to my 

Forest Home. 

IT was the Fourth of July, 1827. The morning was 
beautiful and gay, the sun rose without a cloud over 
the pine-clad hills of my native land, where in boyhood I 
had often toiled and sported, just as I came within a mile 
of the farm of my good old aunt Van Cott, of Canaan,' 
Columbia County, after an absence of three years. I had, 
durmg this time, exchanged the features of the bashful 
boy for those of the man ; smd, instead of a laughing 
careless countenance, a forehead of marble and a cheek 
of rose, stern care had marked me as her child, and the 
sun had given a shade of brown to my features; these, 
added to a heavy growth of beard and whiskers, disguised 
me so far that I could pass through the neighborhood 
of people, known and familiar to me, unnoticed and un- 

With a quick step, a beating heart, and an intense, in- 
describable feeling of joy, sorrow, hope, despondency and 
happiness, I approached the door of Mr. Halsey, and 
knocked •, it was opened by an aged female, a stranger to 
me ; I entered, and inquired for Miss Thankful Halsey — 
in a moment more she had me by the hand, with a look 
of welcome which showed she had not forgotten me. 

I spent the day and evening with her; explained to her 
all my losses, my poverty and prospects, and the lone re- 
treat where I had spent the previous ^vinter ; and the 
preparations I had made for a future home. I also opened 



my religious views to her, and my desire, which 1 some- 
times had, to try and teach the red mau. 

" In Aiew of all these things," said I to her, *' If you still 
love me and desire to share my fortime you are worthy 
to be my wife. If not, we will agree to be fiiends for- 
ever ; but part to meet no more in time." " I have loved 
you during three years' absence," said she, " and' I never 
can be happy without you." 

I repau'ed to my aunt's — found the usual welcome. xy:ter 
visiting my mother and kindred, for a few days, I saw 
my old fi'iend William S. Herrick, where I had been em- 
ployed five years before. He was very anxious to employ 
me again ; and finding I was willing, he discharged a hand 
he had already, and gave me double wages. I remained 
in his employ till October, and found the same kind re- 
ception as formerly. 

On the 9th of September, 1827, Parley P. Pratt and 
Thankful Halsey were solemnly united in the bonds of 
matiimony, l)y Elder Palmer, Minister of the Baptist 
Ch^u•ch, in Canaan, Columbia County, ]S^. Y. 

In October we took leave of our friends in Canaan and 
took passage for the West. We hired a conveyance to 
Albany, and then took passage for Buffalo on a canal boat; 
and from there on board a schooner ; passing i\\) Lake Erie 
we landed in safety at the mouth of Black Elver, in Ohio, 
and within ten miles of my place. jly wife had some 
money, which we paid in for the land I had piu'chased. 
The following spring found me I'l years of age, married 
and settled in a log dwelling, in the midst of a small 
clearing made with my own hands, in the place where I 
had spent the previous winter in solitude. 



Our Home: — New Sect: — Progressive Religious Views: — Unexpected Meet- 
ing: — Dialogue: — Forsake My Home: — Journey to New York: — Public 
Ministry: — Strange Book: — First Interview with a Latter-Day Saint. 

I7IGHTEEX iiiouths had passed siuce our settlemeut iu 
-*— ' the wilderness. The forest had been displaced by. the 
hibors of the first settlers for some distance around our 
cottage. A small frame house was now our dwelling, a 
garden and a beautiful meadow were seen in front, flowers 
in rich profusion were clustering about our door and win- 
dows ; while in the background were seen a thriving 
young orchard of apple and jjeach trees, and fields of 
grain extending in the distance, beyond which the forest 
still stood uj) in its own i)rimeval grandeur, as a wall to 
boimd the vision and guard the lovely scene. Other houses 
and farms were also in view, and some twenty children 
were returning from the school actually kept by my wife, 
upon the very sjiot where two years before I had lived 
for months without seeing a hiuuan being. About this 
time one Mr. Sidney Eigdon came into the neighborhood as 
a preacher, and it was rumored that he was a kind of 
Reformed Baptist, who, with Mr. Alexander Campbell, of 
Virginia, a Mr. Scott, and some other gifted men, had dis- 
sented from the regular Baptists, from whom they differed 
much in doctrine. At lengtli I went to hear him, and 
what was my astonishment when I found he preached 
faith in Jesus Christ, repentance towards God, and baptism 
for remission c»f sins, with tlie promise of the gift of the 
Holy Ghost to all who would come forward, with all their 
hearts, and obey this doctrine ! 


Here was the ancient gospel in due form. Here were the 
very principles which I had discovered years before; but 
could find no one to minister in. But still one great hnk 
was wanting to complete the chain of the ancient order of 
things; and that was, the authority to minister in holy 
things— the apostleship, the power which should accompany 
; the form. This thought occurred to me as soon as I 
heard Mr. Rigdon make proclamation of the gospel. 

Peter proclaimed this gospel, and baptized for remission 
of sins, and promised the g-ift of the Holy Ghost, because 
he was commissioned so to do by a crucified and risen 
Saviour. But who is Mr. Eigdou ! Who is Mr. Campbell ? 
Who commissioned them? Who baptized them for remis- 
sion of sins? A¥ho ordaiued them to stand up as Peter? 
Of coiu\se they were baptized by the Baptists, and ordained 
by them, and yet they had now left them because they did 
not administer the true gospel. And it was plain that the 
Baptists could not claim the apostolic office by succession, 
in a regular, unbroken chain from the Apostles of old, 
. preserving the gospel in its purity, and the ordinances 
^ unchanged, fi^om the very fact that they were now living 
in the perversion of some, and the entke neglect of others 
of these ordinances; this being the very ground of differ- 
ence between the old Baptists and these Reformers. 

Again, these Reformers claimed no new commission by 
revelation, or vision fi^om the Lord, while they had not 
the least shadow of claim by succession. 

It might be said, then, with propriety : ^' Peter I know, 
and Paul I know, but who are ye?" 

However, we were thankful for even the forms of truth, 
as none could claim the power, and authority, and gifts of 
the Holy Ghost — at least so far as we knew. 

After hearing Mr. Rigdon several times, I came out, with 
a number of others, and embraced the truths which he 
taught. We were organized into a society, and frequently 
met for public worship. 


About this time I took it upon mc to imi)art to my 
neighbors, from time to time, both in public aud iu private, 
the light I liad received from the Scriptures concerning 
the gospel, and also concerning the fulfilment of the things 
spoken hj the holy prophets. I did not claim any 
authority as a minister 5 I felt the lack in this respect; 
but I felt in duty bound to eidighten mankind, so far as ' ■ 
God had enlightened me. j 

At the commencement of 1830, I felt drawn out iu an 
extraordinary manner to search the prophets, and to pray 
for an understanding of the same. My prayers were soon 
answered, even beyond my expectations ; the pro])hecies of 
the holy prophets were opened to my view; I began to 
understand the things which were coming on the earth — 
the restoration of Israel, the coming of the Messiah, and 
the glory that should follow. I was so astonished at the 
darkness of myself aud mankind on these subjects that 
I coidd exclaim with the i^rophet : siu-ely, '^ darkness covers J^- 
the earth, and gross darhmss the peopled 

I was all swallowed up in these things. I felt con- 
strained to devote my time in enlightening my fellow men 
on these important truths, and in warning them to prepare 
for 'the coming of the. Lord. 

My brother William, who journeyed to the West with 
me in my seventeenth year, had now been missing to 
the family for five years, and was supposed to be dead. 
About the time he disappeared and was lost sight of, he 
was known to leave the city of ISew York, where he 
had been employed, and to pass up the Hudson on a 
steamer. He was heard of no more ; and, as a notice 
appeared in the papers of the same date that a young 
gentleman by the name of William Pratt was drowned 
in the Hudson, on his way up the river, our parents 
and the family had given him up for lost. 

One morning, as I was absent from home on business, 
about two miles distant, I heard of him; and that he 



was then residing about ten miles from me. On hearing 
this I ran neariy the whole distance on foot, and in 
about two hours had him by the hand. He was much 
surprised, although he had heard of a man of my name 
living in the neighborhood -, but could not believe it was 
me. We had each of us taken our chance amid the hard- 
ships and toils of a new country for years, and at last 
found ourselves together about six hundred miles from 
oiu" starting point. 

Tliis was a joy fill and unexpected meeting of two broth- 
ers. He immediately accompanied me home, and was in- 
troduced to my wife and our little farm in the wilder- 
ness, where we spent some days together. He admired 
my wife ; but above all my farm. " Brother Parley," 
said he, " how have you done all this ? When we were 
last together you had no wife, no farm, no house, no 
orchard, and now you are here with everything smiling 
around you." I replied, that hard work had accomplished 
it all. And, continued I, we are now about to leave this 
quiet home which we have toiled so hard to make, and, 
perhaps, never see it again. " How so ? " said he, with 
much sui^mse, and somewhat of disappointment. I then 
unfolded to him the gospel and . i)rophecies as they had 
been opened to me, and told him that the spirit of these 
things had wrought so powerfully on my mind of late 
that I could not rest ; — that I could no longer be con- 
tented to dwell in quiet and retirement on my farm, while 
I had light to impart to mankind, of which I knew they 
were in a great measure ignorant. " But," said he, " if 
I had fifty acres of land, a comfortable house, a flue or- 
chard, a beautiful garden, Avith meadow land, grain, and 
above all, such ])eautiful flowers and so valuable a house- 
keeper as you have, and all these things the work of 
our own hands, I am sure I would stay and enjoy the 
same while I lived ; and the world jnight go on its own 
jog, and its own way, for aU me. Besides, how are you 


to get your living f ' This is yoiir all ; you have toiled 
for years to obtain it, and why not now continue to 
eujoj' it ?" " William," said I, " I see plainly you know 
but little of my circumstances — of the changes which have 
taken place with me since we j)arted five yeais ago, 
nor how vastly wealthy I have become within that time. 
Why, sir, I liaAC bank bills enough, on the ^ery best 
institutions in the world, to sustain myself and family 
whOe we live." 

" Indeeil,'' said he, " well, I should like to see some of 
them ; I hope they are genuine." " Certainly," I replied, 
" there is no doubt of that. They are true bills and 
founded on capital that will never fail, though heaven 
and earth should pass away. Of this I will convince you 
in a moment." 

I then uidocked my treasury and drew from thence a 
large ])ocket book, full of promissory notes like the follow- 
ing : " Whoever shaJl forsnJce father or mother, brethren or sw- 
ters, houses or lands, wife or children, for my salie and the 
gospeVs, shall receive an hundred fold in this life, ami in the 
tcorld to come life everlasting.''^ " If ye abide in me, and 
my words abide in you, yon shall ash what yon will in my 
name and I will give it you.'''' " All things are possible to 
him that believeth.^^ 

" ]S"ow, William," said I, " are these the words of Jesus 
Christ, or are they not V' " They certaudy are," said 
he, " I always believed the New Testament." 

" Then you admit they are genuine bills I" 

"I do." 

'' Is the signer able to meet his engagements ?" 

'' He certaiidy is." 

" Is he willing f ' 

''He is." 

" Well, then, [ aiii going to fulfil the conditions to the 
letter on my part. I feel called ui)on by the Holy 
Ghost to forsake my house and home for the gospel's 


sake; and I mil do it, placin,' both feet tirm oa these 
promises with nothing else to rely upon." 
" If I sink, they are false." 

uif I am sustained, they are true. I Avill pnt them to 
the test. Experiment shall now establish the truth ot 
Christ's promises, or the truth of infideUty." 

a Well" said he, "try it, if you will; but, for my part, 
although I always believed the Bible, I would not dare 
believe it UteraUy, and reaUy stand upon its promises, 
with no other prop." 

We parted. He to his business, I to my preparations 
for a mission which should only end ^vith my life. 

In August l.s:>0, I had closed my business, completed 
ray arrangements, and we bid adieu to our .vilderness 
home and never saw it afterwards. 

On settling up, at a gTeat sacrifice of property, we had 
about ten dollars left hi cash. With this small sum, we 
launched forth into the wide world, determining first to visit 
our native place, on our mission, and then such other 
places as I might be led to by the Holy Spmt. 

We made our way to Cleveland, 30 miles. We then 
took passage on a schooner for Buifalo, a distance ot 200 
miles We had- a fan- wind, and the captain, being short 
of hands, gave me the helm, the sails being aU set, and 
turned in. I steered the vessel the most of the day, with 
no other person on deck. Of course, our passage cost us 
little besides my labor. Landing in Buifalo, we engaged 
our passage for Albany on a canal boat, distance 360 mdes. 
This, including board, cost all our money and some articles 

of clothing. ' 

Arriving at Rochester, I informed my wife that, not- 
withstandmg our passage being paid through the whole 
distance, yet I must leave the boat and her to pursue 
her passage to our friends; while I would stop awhile in 
this region. Why, I did not know; but so it was plainly 
manifest by the Spirit tG me. I said to her, "we part 


for a season ; go and visit oiu' friends in our native place ; 
1 will conic soon^ but how soon I know not ; for 1 liave 
a work to do in this region of country, and what it is, 
or how long it will take to perform it, I know" not; but 
I will (;ouie when it is performed." 

My wife would have objected to this; but she had seen 
the hand of God so plainly manifest in His dealings with 
me many times, that she dare not op])ose the things man- 
ifest to me by His spirit. 

She, therefore, consented; and I accompanied her as far 
as Newark, a small towai upwards of 100 miles irom 
Buffalo, and then took leave of her, and of the boat. 

It was early in the morning, just at the dawn of day, 
1 walked ten miles into the country, and stopped to break- 
fast with a Mr. Wells. I proposed to i)reach in the 
evening. Mr. Wells readily accompanied me tlirough the 
neighborhood to visit the ]>eople, and circulate the ai)- 

We visited an old Baptist deacon by the name of Ham- 
lin. After hearing of our api)ointment for evening, he 
began to tell of a hoolc, a strange book, a VERY 
STRANGE BOGKi in his possession, which had been 
just published. This book, he said, purported to have 
been originally written on plates either of gold or brass, 
by a branch of the tribes of Israel; and to have been 
discovered and translated by a young man near Palmyra, 
in the State of New York, by the aid of visions, or the 
ministry of angels. I inquired of him how or where 
the book was to be obtained. He promised me the pe- 
rusal of it, at his house the next day, if I woiUd call. 
I felt a strange interest in the book. I preached that 
evening to a small audience, who ai)peared to be interest- 
ed in the truths which I endeavored to unfold to them 
in a clear and lucid manner from the Scrij^tures. Next 
morning I called at his house, where, for the first time, 
my eyes beheld the "BOOK OF MORMON,"— that book 


of books — tliat record which reveals the antiquities of the 
^^ Xeiv World^^ back to the remotest a<;es, and wJiich un- 
fokls the destiny of its people and the world for all time 
to come; — that Book which contains the fidness of the 
gospel of a crucihed and risen Eedeemer ; — that Book which 
reveals a lost remnant of Joseph, and which Avas the prin- 
cipal means, in the hands of God, of directing the enthe 
course of my future life. 

I opened it with eagerness, and read its title page. I 
then read the testimony of several witnesses in relation 
to the manner of its being found and translated. After 
this I commenced its contents by course, I read all 
day ; eating was a burden, I had no desire for food ; 
sleep was a burden when the night came, fen- I i^re- 
ferred reading to sleep. 

As I read, the spirit of the Lord was upon me, and I 
knew and comprehended that the book was true, as jjlaiu- 
ly and manifestly as a man comprehends and knows that 
he exists. My joy was now full, as it were, and I re- 
joiced sufficiently to more than pay me for all the sor- 
rows, sacrifices and toUs of my life. . I soon determined 
to see the young man who had been the instrument of 
its discovery and translation. 

I accordingly visited the village of Palmyra, and inquii^ed 
for the residence of Mr. Joseph Smith. I found it some 
two or three miles from the village. As I approached the 
house at the close of the day I overtook a man who was 
driving some cows, and inquu-ed of him for Mr. Joseph 
Smith, the translator of the " Book of Mormon.'''' He in- 
formed me that he now resided in Pennsylvania 5 some one 
hundred miles distant. I inquired for his father, or for any 
of the family. He told me that his father had gone a jour- 
ney ; but that his residence was a small house just before 
me ; and, said he, I am his brother. It was Mr. Hyrum 
Smith. I informed him of the interest I felt in the Book, 
and of my desire to learn more about it. He welcomed me 


to liis liouse, aud we spent tbe night together ; for neither 
of us felt disi^osed to sleep. AVe conversed most of the 
night, diu'ing which I nnfolded to him much ot my experi- 
ence in my jsearch after truth, and my success so far ; to- 
gether with that which I felt was lacking, viz : a commis- 
sioned priesthood, or apostleship to minister in the ordi- 
nances of God. 

He also unfolded to me the jjarticulars of the discovery 
of the Book ; its translation ; the rise of the Church of Lat- 
ter-Day Saints, and the commission of his brother Joseph, 
and others, by revelation and the ministering of angels, by 
which the apostleshii) and authority had been again restored 
to the earth. After duly weighing the whole matter in my 
mind I saw clearly that these things were true ; and that 
myself and the whole world were without baptism, and 
without the ministry and ordinances of God; and that the 
whole world had been in this condition since the days that 
inspiration and revelation had ceased — in short, that this 
was a new dispensation or commission^ in fulfilment of jjro- 
phecy, and for the restoration of Israel, and to prepare the 
way before the second coming of the Lord. 

In the morning I was compelled to take leave of this 
worthy man and his family — as I had to hasten back a 
distance of thirty miles, on foot, to fulfill an api)ointment in 
the evening. As we parted he kindly presented me with a 
copy of the Book of Mormon. I had not yet comi^leted its 
perusal, and was glad indeed to possess a copy of my own. 
I travelled on a few miles, and, stopping to rest, I com- 
menced again to read the book. To my great joy I found 
that Jesus Christ, in his glorified resurrected body, had ap- 
peared to the remnant of Josei^h on the continent of 
America, soon after his resurrection and ascension into 
heaven ; and that he also administered, in j^ersou, to the 
ten lost tribes ; and that through his ijersoual ministry in 
these countries his gospel was revealed and written in 
countries and among nations entirely nnkncjwn to the Jew- 
ish apostles. 


Thus revealed, wiitteu, liauded dowii and i)reserved, till 
revealed in this age by the angels of God, it had, of 
course, escaped the corni])tions of the great and abominable 
chui'cli ; and been preseix cd in purity. 

This discovery greatly eidarged my heart, and filled my 
soul with joy and gladness. I esteemed the Book, or the 
information contained in it, more than all the riches of the 
world. Yes; I verily believe that I would not at that time 
have exchanged the knowledge 1 then possessed, for a legal 
title to all the beautiful farms, houses, A'illages and property 
which passed in review before me, on my journey through 
one of the most flourishing settlements of western New 

Surely, thought I, Jesus had other sheep, as he said to 
his Apostles of old; and here they were, in the wilderness 
of the world called new. And they heard the voice of the 
Good Shepherd of Israel ; and he brought them to liis 
fold. Truly, thought I, he Avas not sent (in jjerson) 
save to the lost sheep of the house of Israel, as he told 
the woman of Canaan ; and here were a x)ortion of them. 
Truly, thought 1, the angels sung with the spirit and 
with the understantliug when they declared : " We bring 
you glad tidings of great joy, n-hich shall he to ALL 

In his mortal tabernacle he confined his ministry and 
that of his Apostles to the land of Judea ; but afterwards, 
released from the bonds of mortal liie, or rather death, and 
clothed Avith an innnortal body, and with organs strong 
and lasting as the immortal mind, he possessed all power 
in heaven and on earth ; he was then enabled to extend 
his ministry to heaven, eai-th or heU. He could take the 
wings of the morning, and, with the speed of Ught, make 
his way to the Heaven of Heavens; and converse and 
comicil among the sons of God ; or receive council from 
his Father in Heaven ; or, lea\ing again the starry worlds, 
he could descend to the daik and gloomy abodes of the 



spirits in prisou and ineach to them the gospel — bui\sting- 
oil' their shackles and unlocking- their prison doors ; while 
these once dark abodes were now brilUant with light, and, 
instead of prison groans, Avere heard joji'ul acclamations of 
deliverance to the captive, and the opening of the prison 
to them that are bound ; or coming again to visit the 
earth, he couhl soar away beyond the waves and tem- 
pests, which liad before set bounds to the geographical 
knowledge of man, and stood up as an impregnable barrier 
to the intercourse of imtious ; and there, in other tribes 
and tongues, make known the riches of his gTace, and his 
triumph over death. 

And when ages had passed, and nations slumbered in 
the dust — when cruelts' and bloodshed had blotted almost 
every trace of priesthood and apostleship from the earth; 
when saints had been worn out and overcome; times, laws 
and ordinances changed; the Bible itself robbed of its 
plainness ; and all things darkened and corrupted ; a pure 
and faithful record of his ministry to other nations is 
forthcoming from among the archives of the dead, to re- 
veal the " mystery of iniquity ;" to speak, as with a voice of 
thunder, in rebuking the e^il and revealing the fulness of 
the gosi^el. Such was the Book of Mormon — such its 
effect upon the startling nations. 


Interesting Meetings : — Second Interview with Hj-nun Smith : — Visit to the 
Church in Seneca Count}': — Baptism, Confinnation, and Ordination: — 
Ministr}' among my Kindred: — Baptism of my Brother Orson: — Wonder- 
ful Sign in tlie Heavens: — Return to Western New York: — First Inter- 
view with Joseph Smitli: — Description of liis Person and Abilities. 

HAVING rested awhile and perused this sacred book 
by tlie roadside, I again walked on. 

In the eveuuig I arrived in time to lill my appointment. I 
met a crowded house, and laid before them many interest- 
ing' truths, which were listened to with dee^) interest. 

The next evening I had another appointment, and the 
people came out in great numbers, and were filled with 
the si)iiit of interest and inquiry. 

They urged me very much to continue my discourses 
among tliem ; but I felt to minister no more till I had 
attended to some important duties for myself. 1 had now 
found men on earth commissioned to preach, baptize, 
ordain to the ministry, etc., and I determined to obey the 
fulness of the gospel ^^'ithout delay. I should have done 
so at the first interview with Elder Hyrum Smith 5 but 
these two api^ointments were already out, and thirty miles' 
travel required all the time I had. 

I now returned immediately to Hj'rum Smith's residence, 
and demanded baptism at his hands. I tarried with him 
one night, and the next day we walked some twenty-five 
miles to the residence of Mr. Whitmer, in Seneca County. 
Here we arrived in the evening, and found a most A^'elcome 


This wa« the t'aiiiilyj several of whose names were 
attached to the Book of Mormon as witnesses — Mr. Joseph 
Smith having- translated mnch of the book in Whitmer's 

I found the Httle branch of the cliurch in this place 
full of joy, faith, humility and charity. We rested that 
night, and on the next day, being about the 1st of Sep- 
tember, 1830, I was baptized by the hand of an Apostle 
of the Church of Jesus Christ, by the name of Oliver 
Cowdery. This took place in Seneca Lake, a beautiful 
and transparent sheet of water in AVestern islew York. 

A meeting was held the same evening, and after suig- 
ing a hymn and prayer, Elder Cowdery and others pro- 
ceeded to lay their hands upon my head in the name of 
Jesus, for the gift of the Holy Ghost. After which I was 
ordained to the office of an Elder in the Church, which 
included authority to preach,' baptize, administer the sacia- 
ment, administer the Holy Spirit, by the laying on of hands 
in the name of Jesus Christ, and to take the lead of 
meetings of worship. 

I now felt that I liad authority in the ministry. 

On the next Sabbath 1 preached to a large concourse 
of people, assembled at the house of a Mr. Burroughs. The 
Holy Ghost came upon nie mightily. I si)oke the word of 
God with power, reasoning out of the Scriptures and the 
Book of Mormon. The people were convinced, overwhelmed 
in tears, and four heads of families came forward, exjiress- 
ing their faith, and were baptized. 

My work was now comi)leted, for which 1 took leave of 
my wife aiul the canal boat some two or three weeks 

I now took leave of the little branch of the church Avith 
which I had been associated, and i)ursued my journey to 
the land of iny fathers and of my boyhood. 

I found my wife in health and spii'its, enjoying herself 
with her friends. I also found my father and mother, 


friends and kindred, and, among others, my good old aunt 
aud cousins, at the old homestead, where I always found 
a welcome reception. 

This was a pleasant and retired mountain valley, con- 
sisting of a beautiful faiin and a small and convenient 
house, out-buildings, orchard, meadow, etc., encu'cled on the 
south, west and north with a curve of hills, consisting of 
farming lands and j^astm^e, and tlieir summits and bosoms 
partially clothed with a beautiful forest of pine and chest- 
nut; while the scene opened to the southeast in a descend- 
ing landscape to a beautiful vale of some miles in extent, 
filled with nourishing farms and dwellings, and watered by 
a winduig stream ; while far beyond stretched other hilla 
and pine-clad mountains, and the spire of a church aud a 
small town were seen nestling among the hills at two 
miles distance. 

This was the residence of my aunt Van Cott, and the 
place where I had spent some of the happiest seasons of 
my youth. My aunt had three children — an only son, 
and two daughters. These were now in the bloom of 
early youth, and were fast advancing to a state of matu- 
rity. Her husband had died at an early day, after an 
illness of seven years; and here lived the widow and or- 
phans, surrounded with peace and plenty, blooming with 
health, and smiling with iimocence and joy. Retired from 
the throng of busy, boisterous life, and strangers to most 
of its woes, ills and corruptions, the stranger who hap- 
pened there was welcome ; the hungry were fed, the 
naked were clothed, and, above all, the kindied found a 
hearty reception. In short, it was a spot, in all re- 
spects, adapted to retirement and contemplation, where the 
poet and the novelist would find a thousand things to 
please the imagination, aud to swell their favorite volumes. 

In this visit to my native place, there was one family 
greatly missed by me. I felt keenly the disappointment at 
not seeing them — that of my old employer, Wm. S. Her. 


rick. He had moved to the AVest, aud his house was 
occupied by strangers. 

I now commenced my Libors in good earnest. I ad- 
dressed crowded audiences abnost every day, and the peo- 
ple, who had known me from a child, seemed astonished — 
knowing that I had had but Uttle opportunity of acquir- 
ing knowledge by study ; and while many were interested in 
the truth, some began to be tilled with envy, and with a 
lying, persecuting spirit. My father, mother, aunt Van 
Cott, and many others, believed the truth in part; but 
my brother Orson, a youth of nineteen years, received it 
with all his heart, and was baptized at that time, and 
has ever since spent his days in the ministry. 

It was duiing my labors in these parts, in the autumn 
of 1830, that a very singTdar and extraordinary sign was 
shown in the heavens, which I will here describe. 

I had been on a %isit to a singular people called Shak- 
ers, at New Lebanon, about seven miles from my aunt 
Van Cott's, and was retiu'ning that distance, on foot, on 
a beautiful evening of September. The sky was without 
a cloud; the stars shone out beautifully, and all nature 
seemed reposing in quiet, as I pursued my solitary way, 
wrapt in deep meditations on the iiredicti<Mis of the holy 
prophets ; the signs of the times ; the approaching advent 
of the Messiah, to reign on the earth, and the important 
revelations of the Book of Mormon; my heart filled with 
gratitude to God that He had opened the eyes of my 
understanding to receive the ti'uth, and with sorrow for 
the blindness of those who lightly rejected the same, 
when my attention was aroused by a sudden api^earance 
of a biilliant light which shone around me, above the 
brightness of the sun. I cast my eyes upward to inquire 
from whence the light came, when I perceived a long- 
chain of light extended in the heavens, very bright, and 
of a deep fiery red. It at first stood stationary in a 
horizontal position; at length bending in the centre, the 


two ends approached each other with a rapid movement, 
so as to form an exact square. In this position it again 
remained stationary for some time, perhaps a minute, and 
then again the ends approached each other with the same 
rapidity, and again ceased to move, remaining stationary, 
for perhaps a minute, in the form of a compass ; it then 
commenced a third movement in the same manner, and 
closed like the closing of a compass, the whole forming 
a straight line like a chain doubled. It again remained 
stationary for a minute, and then faded away. 

I fell upon my knees in the street, and thanked the 
Lord for so marvellous a sign of the coming of the Son 
of Man. 

Some persons may smile at tliis, and say that aU these 
exact movements were l)y chance; but, for my part, I 
could as soon believe that the letters of the alphabet 
woidd be formed by chance, and be placed so as to spell 
my name, as to believe that these signs (known only to 
the wi^e) could be formed and shown forth by chance. 

Eenewed in spirit and tilled with joy I now j)ursued 
my way, and arrived at my aunt Van Cott's, not weary, 
but refreslied with a long walk, and deep communion 
with myself and God. 

Ha\dng lifted a warning voice to midtitudes in aU this 
region of country, I now took leave, and repaired again 
to the western part of New York, and to the body of 
the Church. 

On our arrival, we found that brother Joseph Smith, 
the translator of the Book of Mormon, had returned from 
Pennsylvania to his father's residence in Manchester, near 
Palmyra, and here I had the pleasure of seeing him 
for the first time. 

He received me with a liearty welcome, and Avitli that 
frank and kind manner so universal with him in after 

On Sunday we held meeting at his house; the two 

Born. December 23, 1805. 


large rooms were filled with attentive listeiiers, aiid he 
lii\'iterl me to preach. I did so, and afterwards listened 
with interest to a discourse from his own mouth, filled 
Avith intelligence and wisdom. We repaired from the ineet- 
ing to the Avater^s edge, and, at his request, I baptized 
several persons, 
'j President Josejih Smith was in person tall and well 
built, strong and active j of a light complexion, light hair, 
blue eyes, very little beard, and of an expression peculiar 
to himself, on which the eye naturally rested with inter- 
est, and Avas ncA'er weary of beholding. His countenance 
was CA-er mild, affable, beaming Avith intelligence and be- 
nevolence ; mingled with a look of interest and an uncon- 
cious smile, or cheerfulness, and entirely free from all 
restraint or affectation of graA^ty; and there was some- 
thmg connected with the serene and steady penetrating 
glance of his eye, as if he would penetrate the deepest^ 
abyss of the human heart, gaze into eternity, penetrate 
the heaA-ens, and comprehend all worlds. 

He possessed a noble boldness and independence of 
character; his manner was easy and lamiliar ; his rebuke 
terrible as the lion; his benevolence unbounded as tlie 
ocean; his intelligence universal, and his language abound- 
ing in original eloquence peculiar to himself— not pohshed 
—not studied— not smoothed and softened by education 
and refined by art; but floAAdng forth in its oa\ti native 
simplicity, and profusely abounding in A^ariety of subject 
and manner. He interested and edified, while, at the same 
time, he amused and entertained his audience; and none 
listened to him that were ever weary Avifeh his discourse. 
I haA'e even known him to retain a congregation of wil- 
ling and anxious listeners for many hours together, in the 
midst of cold or sunshine, rain or AAdnd, while they were 
laughing atone moment and weeping the next. Even his 
most bitter enemies were generally overcome, if he could 
once get their ears. 



I have kno\vii hiiu when cliained and .suiromided with 
armed niiu'derers and assassins who were heaphig- upon him 
every possible insult and abuse, rise up in the majesty of a 
son of God and rebuke them, in the name of Jesus 
Christ, till they quailed before him, dropped their weapons, 
and, on theii- knees, begged his pardon, and ceased their 


In short, in him the characters of a Daniel and a Cy- 
rus were wonderfxdly l>lended. The gifts, wisdom and 
devotion of a Daniel were united with the boldness, 
■ courage, temperance, perseverance and generosity of a 
Cyrus. And had he been spared a martyr's fate till 
mature manhood and age, he was certainly endued with 
powers and ability to have revolutionized the world in 
many respects, and to have transmitted to posterity a 
name associated with more brilliant and glorious acts than 
has yet fallen to the lot of mortal. As it is, his works 
wiU live to endless ages, and mmumbered millions yet 
unborn will mention his name with honor, as a noble 
instrument in the hands of God, who, during his short 
and youthful career, laid the foundation of that kingdom 
spoken of by Daniel, the prophet, which should break in 
pieces all other kingdoms and stand forever. 

But I will not forestall the reader. 1 have yet to speak 
of him in my history, imder many and varying circmn 
stances, in which I have necessarily been associated with 
him, up to the latest year of his life. 


Mission to the Western States .-Visit to the Indians : -Wonderful Suc^ 
cess m Kirtland, OJiio .-Journey Westward :-Greut Excitement and 
Anxiety to Hear the Fulness of the Gospel .-Imprisonment: -Mock 
Trial .-Escape :-Preaching :-Success .-Visit the Wyandots :- Journey 
Resumed :-Great Hardships :-Arrival on the Frontiers of Missouri. 

TT was now October, 1830. A revelation had been given 
-L through the month of this Prophet, Seer and Trans- 
latm-, m which Elders Oliver Cowdery, Peter T^^litmer 
Ziba Peterson and myself were appointed to go into the 
wilderness, throngh the western States, and to the Indian 
7'T^^Ji^^^"^ arrangements for my wife in the family 
of the IVhitmers, we took leave of onr friends and the 
church late hi October, and started on foot 

After travelling for some days we called on an Indian 
nation at or near Buitalo ; and spent part of a dav with 
them, instructing them in the knowledge of the record of 
their torefathers. We were kindly received, and much in- 
terest was manifested by them on hearing this news We 
made a present of two copies of the Book of Mormon to 
certain of them who could read, and repaired to Butfalo. 
Thence we contmued our journey, for about two huncfred 
mdes and at length called on Mr. Eigdon, my former 
friend and instructor, m the Eeformed Baptist Society. 
He^received us corcUally and entertained us with hospi- 

rZ^^'T r''""*'^ ^^^ "^^^ ^ ^««k «f ^^«^'^on, and 
re ated to him the history of the same. He was much 

interested, and promised a thorough perusal of the book. 


We tarried in this region for some time, and devoted 
our time to the ministry, and ^dsiting from house to house. 
At length Mr. Rigdon and many others became con- 
vinced that they had no authority to minister in the or- 
dinances of God; and that they had not been legally 
baptized and ordained. They, therefore, came forward and . 
were baptized by us, and received the gift of the Holy 
Ghost by the laying on of hands, and prayer in the 
name of Jesus Christ. 

The news of our coming was soon noised abroad, and 
the news of the discovery of the Book of Mormon and 
the marvellous events connected with it. The mtexest 
and excitement now became general in Kii^tland, and in 
all the region round about. The people thronged us 
night and day, msomuch that we had no thne for rest 
or retkement. Meetings were convened in different neigh- 
borhoods, and multitudes came together soliciting our at- 
tendance; while thousands flocked about us daily; some 
to be taught, some for curiosity, some to obey the gos- 
pel, and some to dispute or resist it. , • , 

In two or three weeks from our arrival in the neigh- 
borhood with the news, we had baptized one hundred and 
twenty-seven soids, and this number soon increased to one 
thousand. The disciples were lilled with joy and glad- 
'ness- while rage and lying was abundantly manitested by 
.'gainsayers; faith was strong, joy was great, and perse- 
cution heavy. tv/t^^i^.t 
We proceeded to ordain Sidney Rigdon, Isaac Morlej^ 
John Murdock, Lyman Wight, Edward Partridge and 
many others to the ministry; and, leading them to take 
care of the chm-ches and to minister the gospel, we took 
leave of the saints and contihued oiu^ journey. 

Fifty miles west of Kirtland, we had occasion to pass 
through the neighborhood where I first settled m tire 
wilderness, after my marriage. We found the people all 
excited with the news of the great work we had been 



the humble iiistnuiients of doing in Kirtlaud and vicinity 
Some Avished to learn and obey the fulness of the gos- 
pel-were ready to entertain us and hear us preach 
Others were lilled with envy, rage and lying. 

We had stopped for the night at the house of Simeon 
Carter, by whom we were kindly received, and were in 
the act of reading to him and explaining the Book of 
Mormon, when there came a knock at the door, and an 
officer entered with a warrant from a magistrate by the 
name of Bymgton, to arrest me on a very fi-ivolous 
charge. I dropped the Book of Mormon in Carter's 
house, and went with him some two miles, in a dark, 
muddy road ; one of the brethren accompanied me. We 
arrived at the place of trial late in the evening; found 
false witnesses in attendance, and a Judge who boasted of 
his intention to thrust us into prison, for the purpose of 
testing the powers of our apostleship, as he called it • 
although I was only an Elder in the Church The 
Jndge boasting thus, and the .yitnesses being entirely felse 
ni then- testimony, I concluded to make no defence, but 
to^ treat the whole matter with contempt. 

I was soon ordered to prison, or to pav a sum of 
money which I had not in ths world. It was now a late 
hour, and I was stiU retained in court, tantaHzed, abused 
and urged to settle the matter, to all of which I made 
no reply for some time. This greatly exhausted their 
patience. It was near midnight. I now caUed on brother 
Peterson to sing a hymn in the cornet. We sun<v '^ O 
how happy are they." This exasperated them stiu'more 
and they pressed us greatly to settle the business, by 
paying the money. 

I then observed as foUows : ^' May it please the court' I 
have one proposal to make for a final settlement of the 
thmgs that seem to trouble you. It is this : if the wit- 
.lesses who. have given testimony in the case .vill repent 
ot their ftilse swearing, and tlie magistrate of his unjust 



and wicked iudgment and of his persecution, blackguard- 
ism and abuse, and all kneel dowu together, we will pray 
for you, that God might forgive you in these matters. 
''My big bull dog pray for me," says the Judge. 
"The devil help us," exclaimed another. 
They now urged me for some time to pay the money ; 
but got no further answer. 

The comt adjourned, and I was conducted to a pub ic 
house over the way, and locked in till morning; the 
prison being some miles distant. . 

In the morning the officer appeared and took me to 
breakfast; this over, we sat waitmg in the inn for all 
things to be ready to conduct me to prison. In the 
mean time my fellow traveUers came past on their jour- 
ney, and called to see me. I told them in an under 
tone to pursue their journey and leave me to manage my 
own affairs, promising to overtake them soon. They 

^' After sitting awhile by the fire in charge of the officer, 
1 requested to step out. I walked out into the public 
square accompanied by him. Said I, "Mr. Peabody, are 
you good at a raceJ" "^^o," said he, "but my big bull 
dog is, and he has been ti-ained to assist me m my office 
these several years; he will take any man down at my 
biddino" "WeU, Mr. Peabody, you compelled me to go 
a mileri have gone with you two miles. You have given 
me an opportunity to preach, sing, and have also enter- 
tained me with lodghig and breakfast. I must now go 
on my joumey ; if you are good at a race you can accom- 
pany me. I thank you for all your kindness-good day, 

''^" then started on- my journey, while he stood amazed 
and not able to step one foot before the other. Seeing 
this, I halted, turned to him and again invited him to a 
race He still stood amazed. I then renewed my exer^ 
■ tLs, and soon hicreased my speed to somethmg like that 


Of a deer. He did not awake from his astonishment 
sufficiently to start in pm-suit till I had gahied, perhaps, 
two hnndred yards. I had already leaped a fence, and 
was making- my way thri^ugh a held to the forest on the 
right of the road. He now came hallooing- after me, and 
shonting- to his dog to seize me. The dog, being one of 
the largest I ever saw, came close on my footsteps with 
all his fury; the officer behind still in pursuit, clapping 
his hands and hallooing-, " stu-boy, stu-boy— take him 
Watch— lay hold of him, I say— down with him," and 
pointing his finger in the direction I was running. The 
dog was fast overtaking me, and in the act of leaping 
upon me, when, quick as lightning, the thought struck 
me, to assist the officer, in sending tlie dog- with all fury 
to the forest a little distance before me. I pointed my 
finger in that direction, clapped my hands, and shouted 
in imitation of the officer. The dog hastened past me 
with redoubled speed towards the forest 5 being urged by 
the officer and myself, and both of us rimuing in the 
same direction. 

Gainmg the forest, I soon lost sight of the officer and 
dog, and have not seen them sincaTi took a back com^se, 
crossed the road, took round mto" the Adlderness, on the 
left, and made the road again in time to cross a bridge 
over Verihiliou liiver, where 1 was hailed by half a dozen 
men, who had been anxiously waiting oiu' arrival to that 
part of the country, and who urged me very earnestly to 
stop and preach. I told them that I could not then' do 
it, for an officer was on my track. I passed on six mUes 
fiu-ther, through mud and rain, and overtook the brethren, 
and preached the same evenmg to a crowded aucUence,' 
among whom we were well entertained. 

The Book of Mormon, which I dropped at the house of 
Simeon Carter, when taken by the officer, was bv these 
circumstances left xnth him. He read it with attention. 
It wrought deeply upon his mind, and he went fifty miles 


to the Church we had left hi Kirtland, and was there 
baptized and ordahied an Ekler. He then returned to his 
home and commenced to preach and baptize. A church 
of about sixty members was soon organized in the phice 
where I had played such a trick of deception on the dog". 
AVe now pursued our jom^ney for some days, and at 
length arrived in Sandusky, in the western part of Ohio. 
Here resided a tribe, or nation of Indians, (-ailed vv yan- 
dots, on whom we called, and with whom we spent several 
days We were well received, and had an opportnnity ot 
laying before them the record of their forefathers, which 
we did They rejoiced in the tidings, bid us God speed, 
and desired us to write to them in relation to our success 
among the tribes further west, who had already removed to 
the Indian territory, where these expected soon to go. 

Taking an affectionate leave of this people, we contmued 
our journey to Cincinnati. In this city we spent several 
days, and preached to many of the people, but without 
much success. About the 20th of December we took pas- 
sage on a steamer for St. Louis. In a few days we arrived 
at the mouth of the Ohio, and iinding the river blocked 
' with ice, the boat did not proceed further. We therefore 
landed and pursued our jouiney on foot for two hundred 
miles, to the neighborhood of St. Louis. 

We lialted for a few days in Illinois, about twenty mile^ 
from St. Louis, on account of a dreadful storm of ram and 
snow, which lasted for a week or more, during which the 
snow fell in some places near three feet deep. Although 
in the midst of strangers, we were kindly entertained, found 
many friends, and preached to large congregations m seve- 
ral neighborhoods. 

In the beginning of 1831 we renewed our journey •, and, 
passing through St. Louis and St. Charles, ^ve travelled on 
foot for three hundred miles tlirough vast praines and 
through trackless wilds of snow-no beaten road; houses 
few and far between; and the bleak northwest wind always 


blowing ill our faces with a keeimess which would almost 
take the skin oft" the face. We travelled for whole days, 
froui morning till night, without a house or fire, wading 
in snow to the knees at every step, and the cold so 
intense that the snow did not melt on the south side of 
the houses, even in the mid-day sun, for nearly six weeks. 
We carried on oui' backs oui' changes of clothing, several 
books, and corn bread and raw pork. We often eat our 
frozen bread and pork by the way, when the bread would 
be so frozen that Ave could not bite or penetrate any part 
of it but the outside crust. 

After much fatigue and some sufi'ering we all arrived in 
Independence, in the county of Jackson, on the extreme 
western frontiers of Missouri, and of the United States. 

This was about fifteen himdred miles from where we 
started, and we had performed most of the joui-ney on 
foot, through a wilderness Comitry, in the worst season of 
the year, occupying about four months, during which we 
^ad preached .the gospel to tens of thousands of Gentiles 
and two nations of Indians; baptizing, confirmuig and 
organizing many hundreds of people into churches of Latter- 
Day Saints. 

This was the first mission performed by the Elders of 
the Church in any of the States west of Kew York, and 
A\e were the first members of the same which were ever 
on this frontier. 


Visit the Delawares of Kansas : -Interne w with the Chief and Council : -Speech 
and Reply: -Great Excitement :— Opposition from Missionaries :— Compelled 
to Leave the Indian Country ^-Ministry hi Jaclcson County -.-Council in 
Independence.— Return Eastward : -Disguise :-Hospitahty of a Family of 
the Saints — Dialogue •.— Sickness .—Reunion with Pres. Joseph Smith :— 
Mission to the Shakers —Ministry Among the Churches :— False Spirits :- 
Inquire of the Lord :— ilode of Receiving Revelations. 

TWO of our number now commenced work as tailors in 
the viUage of Independence, while the others crossed 
the frontier line and commenced a mission among the La- 
manites, or Indians. 

Passing through the tribe of Shawnees we tarried one 
night with them, and the next day crossed the Kansas river 
and entered among the Delawares. We immediately in- 
quired for the residence of the principal Chief, and were 
soon introduced to an aged and venerable looking man, 
who had long stood at the head of the Delawares, and 
been looked up to as the Great Grandfather, or Sachem of 
ten nations or tribes. 

He was seated on a sofa of furs, skins and blankets, 
before a fire in the centre of his lodge ; which was a com- 
fortable cabin, consisting of two large rooms. 

His wives were neatly dressed, partly in calicoes and 
partly in skins; and wore a vast amount of silver orna- 
ments. As we entered his cabin he took us by the hand 
with a hearty welcome, and then motioned us to be seated 
on a pleasant seat of blankets, or robes. His wives, at his 
bidding, set before us a tin pan full of beans and corn 


boiled up together, which proved to be good etitiug 5 although 
three of us made use alternately of the same woodeu 

There was an interpreter present and through him we 
commenced to make kno^ni our errand, and to tell him of 
the Book of Mormon. We asked him to call the council 
of his nation together and give us a hearing in fidl. He 
promised to consider on it till next day, in the mean 
time recommending us to a certain Mr. Pool for entertain- 
ment ; this was their blacksmith, employed by government. 
The man entertained us kindly and comfortably. Next 
morning we again called on Mr. Anderson, the old chief, 
and explained to him something of the Book. He was at 
first unwilling to call his council; made several excuses, 
and finally refused; as he had ever been opposed to the 
introduction of missionaries among his tribe. 

We continued the conversation a little longer, till he at 
last began to understand the natiu-e of the Book. He then 
changed his mind; became suddenly interested, and re- 
quested us to proceed no further with our conversation till 
he could call a council. He despatched a messenger, and 
in about an hour had some forty men collected around us 
in his lodge, who, after shaking us by the hand, were seated 
in silence; and in a grave and dignified manner awaited 
the announcement of what we had to offer. The chief then 
requested us to proceed; or rather, begin where we began 
before, and to complete our communication. Elder Cowdery 
then commenced as follows : 

"Aged Chief and Venerable Coimcil of the Delaware na- 
tion; we are glad of this opportunity to address you as 
oiu' red brethren and friends. We have travelled a long 
distance fiom towards the rising sun to bring you glad 
news; we have travelled the wilderness, crossed the deep 
and wide rivers, and waded in the deep snows, and in the 
face of the storms of winter, to communicate to you great 
knowledge which has lately come to our ears and hearts; 


and which will do the red iiuiii good as well as the pale 


"Once the red men were many; they occupied the 
country from sea to sea— tioii! the rising to the setting 
smi ; the whole land was theirs ; the Great Spirit gave it 
to them, and no pale faces dwelt among them. But now 
they are few in nvunbers ; their possessions are smaU, and 
the pale faces are many. 

"Thousands of moons ago, when the red men's fore- 
fathers dwelt in peace and possessed this whole land, the 
Great Spirit talked with them, and revealed His law and 
His wll, and much knowledge to their wise men and 
pro])hets. This they wrote in a Book; together with their 
history, and the things which should befall theii- childi-en 
in the latter days. 

"This Book was written on plates of gold, and handed 
down from father to son for many ages and generations. 

" It was then that the peoide prospered, and were strong 
and mighty ; they cidtivated the earth ; built buildings and 
cities, and abounded in all good things, as the pale taces 

now do. 

" But they became wicked ; they killed one another and 

shed much blood ; they killed their prophets and wise men, 

and sought to destroy the Book. The Great Spirit became 

angry, and would speak to them no more; they had no 

more good and wise dreams; no more visions; no more 

angels sent among them by the Great Spiiit; and the 

Lord commanded Mormon and Moroni, their last ^vise men 

and prophets, to hide the Book in the earth, that it might 

be preserved in safety, and be found and made known in 

the latter day to the pale faces who should possess the 

land; that they might again make it known to the red 

man; in order to restore them to the knowledge of the 

will of the Great Spirit and to His favor. And if the red 

man wouhl then receive this Book and learn the things 

written in it, and do according thereunto, they should be 


restored to all their rights and privileges ; should cease 
to fight and kill one another ; should become one people ; 
cultivate the earth in peace, in common with the pale 
faces, who were willing to believe and obey the same book, 
and be good men and live in peace. 

Then should the red men become great, and have plenty 
to eat and §pod clothes to wear, and should be in favor 
with the Great Spirit and be his children, while he would 
be their Great Father, and talk with them, and raise up 
projjhets and wise and good men amongst them again, 
who should teaoh them many things. 

" This Book, which contained these things, was hid in- 
the earth by Moroni, in a hill called by him, Cumorah, 
which hill is now in the State of i^ew York, near the 
village of Pahnyra, in Ontario county. 

"In that neighborhood there lived a young man named 
Joseph Smith, who prayed to the Great Spirit much, in 
order that he might know the truth; and the Great Spiiit 
sent an angel to him, and told him where this Book was 
hid by Moroni; and commanded him to go and get it. 
He accordingly went to the place, and dug in the earth, 
and found the Book written on golden plates. 

" But it was written in the language of the forefathers 
of the red man; therefore this young man, being a pale 
face, could not understand it; but the angel told him and 
showed him, and gave him knowledge of the language, 
and how to interpret the Book. So he interpreted it into 
the language of the pale faces, and wrote it on paper, 
and caused it to be printed, and published thousands of 
copies of it among them; and then sent us to tlie red 
men to bring some copies of it to them, and to tell them 
this news. So we have now come from him, and here 
is a copy of the Book, which we now present to our red 
friend, the chief of the Delawares, and which we hope he 
will cause to be read and known among his tribe; it will 
do them good." 


We then i)resented him witb a Book of Mormon. 

There was a i)ause in the comicil, and some conversa- 
tion in their own tongue, alter v/hich the chief made the 
following reply : 

" We feel truly thankful to our white friends who have 
come so far, and been at such pains to tell us good 
news, and especially this new neAvs concerning the Book 
of our forefathers; it makes us glad in here" — placing 
his hand on his heart. 

" It is now winter, we are new settlers in this place ; 
the snow is deep, our cattle and horses are djing, our 
wigwams are poor; we have much to do in the spring — 
to build houses, and fence and make farms ; but we will 
build a council house, and meet together, and you shall 
read to us and teach us more concerning the Book of our 
fathers and the v/ill of the Great Spirit." 

We again lodged at Mr. Pool's, told him of the Book, 
had a very pleasant interview with him, and he became 
a believer and advocate for the Book, and served as an 

We continued for several days to instruct the old chief 
and many of his tiibe. The interest became mcjre and 
more intense on their part, from day to day, until at 
length nearly the whole tribe began to leel a spirit of 
inquiry and excitement on the subject. 

We found several among them who could read, and to 
them we gave copies of the Book, explaining to them 
that it was the Book of their forefathers. 

Some began to rejoice exceedingly, and took great pains 
to tell the news to others, in their own language. 

The excitement now reached the frontier settlements in 
Missouri, and stirred up the jealousy and envy of the 
Indian agents and sectarian missionaries to that degree 
that we were soon ordered out of the Indian country as 
disturbers of the ])eace ; and even threatened with the 
military in case of non-compliance. 


We accordingly departed from the Indian country, and 
came over the line, and commenced laboring- in Jackson 
County, Missouri, among the whites. We were well re- 
ceived, and listened to by many; and some were baptized 
and added to the Church. 

Thus ended our first Indian Mission, in which we had 
preached the gospel in its fulness, and distributed the 
record of their forefathers among tlu"ee tribes, viz. : the 
Catteraugus Indians, near Buffalo, N. Y., the Wyandots 
of Ohio, and the Delawares west of Missouri. 

We trust that at some future day, when the servants 
of God go forth in power to the remnant of Joseph, 
some precious seed will be foimd growing in their hearts, 
which was sown by us in that early day. 
'^t was now the 14th of February, 1831. The cold north 
wind which had blown for several weeks, accompanied 
with very severe weather, had begiui to give place to a 
milder breeze from the south; and the deep snows were 
fast settling down, with ev^ery prospect of returning spring. 

Elders Cowdery, Whitmer, Peterson, myself, and F. G. 
Williams, who accompanied us from Kirtland, now assem- 
bled in Independence, Jackson County, Missouri, and came 
to the conclusion that one of our number had better re- 
turn to the church in Ohio, and perhaps to head quar- 
ters in New York, in order to communicate with the 
Presidency, report ourselves, pay a visit to the numerous 
chuiches we had organized on our outward journey, raid 
also to procure more books. 

For this laborious enterprise I was selected by the voice 
of my four brethren. I accordingly took leave of them, 
and of our friends in that country, and started on foot. 

In nine days I arrived at St. Louis, distance three 
hundred miles. It was now the latter i)art of February; 
the snow had disappeared, the rivers were breaking up, 
and the whole country inundated as it were Avith mud 
and water. 1 spent a few days with a friend in the 


country, at the same place we had tarried on the way 
out: and then took a steamer in St. Louis bound for 
Cincinnati, where I landed in safety after a passage 
of one week. From Cincinnati I travelled on foot to 
St^png^'ille, Ohio, forty miles from Kirtland. 

This last walk consisted of some two hundred and fifty 
miles, over very bad, muddy road; and for some days I 
had found myself much fatigued, and quite out of health. 
Hearing of some brethren in Strongville, I determined to 
inquire them out, and try theii- hospitality to a sick and 
weary stranger without making myself known. 

I accordingly approached the house of an old gentleman 
by the name of Coltrin, about sundown, and inquired if 
they could entertain a weary stranger who had no money. 
The old gentleman cast his eyes upon me, and beheld a 
weary, weather-beaten traveller; soiled with the toil of a 
long journey; besmeared with mud, eyes hitlamed with 
pain, long beard, and a ^dsage lengthened by sickness 
and extreme fatig-ue. After a moment's hesitation he bade 
me welcome, and invited me into his house. Several 
ladies were at tea. I addressed them as a stranger who 
had come to partake of their hospitality for the night. 

They received me with a smile of welcome, and immedi- 
ately insisted on my sitting down to tea, during which 
something like the following conversation took place :— 

" Stranger, where are you from ? you certainly look weary ; 
you must have travelled a long distance!" 

'• Yes ; I am from beyond the frontiers of Missouri ; a 
distance of twelve hundred miles." 

"Ah, indeed! Did you hear anything of the four great 
prophets out that way!" 

" Prophets ! Wliat proi>liets ?" 

" Why, four men — strange men — who came through this 
countrs- and preached, and baptized hundreds of people; 
and, after ordaining Elders and organizing churches, they 
continued on westward, as we suppose, to the fi"ontiers 


on a mission to the Indians ; and we lia,ve never heard 
from them since. Ent the great Avork commenced by them 
still rolls on. It commenced last fall in Kirtlaud, and has 
spread for a hundred miles around ; thousands have em- 
braced it, and among others ourselves and nuiny in this 

" But what did they preach ? And why do you <;all 
them prophets ?" 

" ^Vhy they opened the Scriptures in a wonderful man- 
ner ; show^ed the people plainly of many things to come ; 
opened the doctrine of Christ, as we never understood it 
before; and, among other things, they introduced a very 
extraordinary Book, which, they said, was an ancient record 
of the forefathers of the Indian tribes. 

" How were they dressed, and in what style did they 
travel !" 

"They were dressed plainly and comely, very neat in 
their persons, and each one w^ore a hat of a drab color, 
low round crow^u and broad brim, after the manner of tJie. 
Shakers, so it is said ; for we had not the privilege of 
seeing them ourselves. 

"However, these fashioned hats were not a peculiarity 
of this people; but were given to each of them by the 
Shakers, at the time they passed through this country ; so 
they wore them. As to their style of travelling, they 
sometimes go on foot, sometimes in a carriage, and some- 
times, perhaps, by water ; but they provide themselves with 
neither purse nor scrip for their jom^ney, neither shoes nor 
two coats apiece." 

"Well, from your description of these four men I think 
I have seen them on the frontiers of Missouri. They had 
commenced a mission in the Indian territory ; but were 
compelled by the United States agents, influenced, no 
donbt, by missionaries, to depart from the Indian country, 
although well received by the Indians themselves." 

" You saw then, then f 


" 1 did." 

" Were they well f ' 

" 1 belieA'e they were all in good health and spiiits." 

" Will tliey return soon ? O, Avho would not give the 
world to see them !" 

^' AVell, I am one of them, and the others you may, 
perhaps, see." 

" You one of them ! God bless j on. What is your 
name !" 

" My name is Parley P. Pratt, one of the four men you 
ha Ye descriljed, but not much of a prophet ; and as to a 
sight of me in my present plight, I think it would not be 
worth half a world." 

The rest of the conversation I cannot write, for all 
spoke, all laughed, and all rejoiced at once. 

The next morning I found myself unable to arise from 
my bed, being severely attacked with the measles. 

I came near dying, and was confined for one or two 
weeks among them, being scarcely able to raise my head. 
I was watched over night and day, and had all the care 
that a man could have in his father's house. 

As I recovered in part, being still very weak, I was 
provided with a horse, on which I amved at Kirtland. 

Hundreds of the saints now crowded around to welcome 
me J and to inquire after my brethren whom I had left in 

. Here also I again met President Joseph Smith, who had, 
duiing our absence, come up from the State of Xew 

I found the churches in Ohio had increased to more 
than a thousand members, and those in Xew York to 
several hundred. 

I also heard from my wife, from whom I had been 
absent about six mouths. The news was that the whole 
Church in the State of New York, including herself (for 
she had joined during my absence), was about to remove 


to Ohio in the opening spring. I, therefore, was advised to 
proceed no farther eastward, but to await their arrivjj. 

After visiting the saints a few days, I commenced to labor 
with my hands; but the Lord would not suffer me to continue 
long in this occupation. 

Some time in March, 1 was commanded of the Lord, in 
connection with S. Rigdon and L. Copley, to visit a people called 
the Shakers,* and preach the gospel unto them. 

We fulfilled this mission, as we were commanded, in a settle- 
ment of this strange people, near Cleveland, Ohio; but they 
utterly refused to hear or obey the gospel. After this I paid a 
visit to the churches round about Kirtland. 

As I went forth among the different branches, some very 
strange spiritual operations were manifested, which were 
disgusting, rather than edifying. Some persons would seem to 
swoon away, and make unseemly gestures, and be drawn or 
disfigured in their countenances. Others would fall into 
ecstacies, and be drawn into contortions, cramp, fits, etc. 
Others would seem to have visions and revelations, which were 
not edifying, and which were not congenial to the doctrine and 
spirit of the gospel. In short, a false and lying spirit seemed 
to be creeping into the Church. 

All these things were new and strange to me, and had 
originated in the Church during our absence, and previous 
to the arrival of President Joseph Smith from :Mew York. 
Feeling oiu' weakness and inexperience, and lest we 
should err in judgment concerning these spiritual pheno- 
meuf^, myself, John Murdock, and several other Elders, 
went to Joseph Smith, and asked him to inquire of the 
Lord concerning these spirits or manifestations. 

After we had joined in prayer in his translating room, 
he dictated in our presence the following revelation:— 
(Each sentence was uttered slowly and very distinctly, 
and with a pause between each, sufficiently long for it to 
be recorded, by an ordinary writer, in long hand. 

♦ See Book of Doctrine and Covenants, section 66. 

K f 



This was the manner in which all his written revelations 
were dictated and written. There was never any hesitation, 
reviewing, or reading back, in order to keep the run of 
the subject; neither did any of these communications 
undergo revisions, interlinings, or corrections. As he dic- 
tated them so they stood, so far as I have mtnessed; and 
I was present to witness the dictation of several commu- 
nications of several pages each. 

This inquiry was made and the answer given in May, 


Revelation on False Spirits :— i^Iinistry Among the Churches :— Remarkable 

Miracle of Healuig : — Arrival of P^migrant Saints from New York : 

Severe Disappointment. 

"TTEAEKEN, O ye Elders of my Cliurch, and give ear, 

-L-*- to the voice of the living God ; attend to the words 
of wisdom which shall be given unto you, according as ye 
have asked and arc agreed, as touching the Church, and 
the spirits which have gone abroad in the earth. Behold, 
verily I say unto you, that there are many spirits which 
are false spirits, which have gone forth in the earth, de- 
ceiv-ing the world; and also Satan hath sought to deceive 
you, that he might overthrow you. 

"Behold, I, the Lord, have looked upon you, and have 
seen abominations in the Church that possess my name; 
but blessed are they who are faithful and endure, whether 
in life or • in death ; for they shall inherit eternal life. 
But woe unto them that are deceivers and hyi^ocrites, 
for, thus saith the Lord, I vdll bring them to judgment. 

'' Behold, I say unto you, there are hypocrites among 
you, and have deceived some, which has given the ad- 
versary power; but, behold, such shall be reclaimed ;' but 
the h^\7)0Ciites shall be detected and cut off, either in life 
or in death, even as I will ; and woe unto them who are 
cut off from my Church, ior the same are overcome of 
the worhl ; wherefore, let every man beware, lest he do 
that which is ]iot in trutii and righteousness before me. 

" And now come, saith the Lord, by the Spirit, unto 
the Elders of His Church, and let us reason together, 


that ye may imderstaml : Let us reason— even as a man 
reasonetli— one witli another, lace to face; now, when a 
man reasoneth, he is understood of man, because he rea- 
soneth as a man; even so will I, tlio Lord, reason with 
you, that you may understand: wherefore, I, the Lord, 
asketh you this question, unto Avhat were ye ordained? 
VTo preach my gospel by the Spiiit, even the Comforter 
which was sent forth to teach the truth; and then re- 
iceived ye spirits which yo co^ild not understand, and re- 
jceived them to be of God, and in this are ye justified? 
Behold, ye shall answer this question yourselves; never- 
theless, I will be merciful unto yon ; he that is Aveak 
among you, hereafter, shall be made strong. 

"Yerily I s;iy unto you, he that is ordained of me and 
sent forth to preach the word* of truth by the Comforter, 
in the spirit of truth, doth he preach it by the spirit^of 
truth, or some other way? And_i^j^be_bx_ some .other 
wajj U_be not of God. xVnd,' again, he that receiveth 
the word ~or'truth~'""doth he receive it by the spii'it of 
truth, or some other way ? If it be some other way, it 
be not of God ; therefore, why is it that ye cannot un- 
derstand, and know that he that receiveth the word by 
the spirit of truth, receiveth it as it is preached by the 
spirit of truth? 

"Wherefore, he that preacheth and he that receiveth, 
understandeth one another, and both are edified and re- 
joice together; and that which doth not edify, is not of 
God, and is darkness; that which is of God is hght, and 
he that receiveth light and contmueth in God, receiveth 
more light; and that light groweth brighter and brighter 
until the perfect day. And, again, verily I say unto you, 
and I say it that you may know the truth, that you may 
chase darkness from among you; for he that is ordained 
of God and sent forth, the same is appointed to be the 
greatest, notwithstanding he is least, and the servant 
of all; wherefore, he is possessor of aU things, for all 


things are subject imto him, both in Heaven aud on the 
earth; the life aud the Kght, the spirit and the power 
sent forth by the will of the Father fchrougli Jesus Christ, 
his Son ; but no man is possessor of all things, except he 
be purilled and cleansed from all sin ; and if ye are puri- 
li('d and cleansed from all sin, ye shall ask whatsoever 
you will ill tlie name of Jesus, and it shall be done; but, 
know this, it sliall be given you what you shall ask, and as 
ye are appoiiited to tlie head, the spirits shall be sub- 
ject unto you. 

"Wherefore, it shall come to pass, that if you behold"^ 
a spirit manifested that you caunot understand, and you 
receive not that spirit, ye shall ask of the Father in the 
name of Jesus, and if he give not unto you that spirit, 
that you may know that it is not of God ; and it shall 
be given unto you power over that s])irit, and you shall 
proclaim against that spirit with a loud voice, that it is 
not of God ; not with railing accusation, that ye be not 
overcome ; neither with boasting, nor rejoicing, lest you 
be seized thei^ewith ; he that receiveth of God, let him 
account it of God, and let him rejoice that he is accounted 
of God worthy to receive, and by giving heed and do- 
ing these things which ye have received, and Vv^hich 
ye shall hereafter receive, and the kingdom is given you 
of the Father, and power to overcome all things which 
is not ordained of Him; and, behold, verily I say unto 
you, blessed are you who are now hearing these words 
of mine from the mouth of my servant, for your sins 
are forgiven you. 

"Let my servant, Joseph Wakefield, in whom I am 
pleased, aud my servant. Parley P. Pratt, go forth among 
the churches and strengthen them by the word of ex- 
hortation ; and also my servant, John Corrill, or as many 
of my servants as are ordained unto this office, and let 
them labor in the vineyard; and let no man hijider them 
of doing that which I have appointed unto them ; where- 


fore, in this tMug, my servant, Edward Partridge, is not' 
justified 5 nevertheless, let hhii repent and he sliuU he for- 
given. Behold, ye are little children, aud ye cannot bear 
all things now ; ye must grow in grace and in the knowl- 
edge of the truth. Fear not, little children, for you are 
mine, and I have overcome the world, and you are of 
them that ray Father hath given rae ; and none of them 
that my Father hath given me shall he lost ; and the 
Father and I are one. I am in the Father and the 
Father in me ; and, inasmuch as ye have received me, ye 
are in me and I in you ; wlierefore, I aiti in your midst, 
and I am the good Shepherd (and the stone of Israel ; 
he that buildeth upon this rock shall never fall), and the 
day cometh that you shall hear my voice and see me, 
and know that I am. Watch, therefore, that ye may be 
ready ; even so. Amen." 

In obedience to the foregoing, Joseph Wakefield and 
myself visited the several branches of the Church, rebuke- 
ing the wrong spirits which had crept in among them, 
setting in order things that were wanting; ordaining Eld- 
ers and other officers; baptizing such as believed and re- 
pented of their sins; administering the gift of the Holy 
Ghost by the laying on of hands, in the name of Jesus 
Christ; laying hands on little children and blessing them; 
praying for the sick, and comforting the affticted, etc. 
On some occasions we assembled fifty or sixty little child- 
ren in one circle, in the midst of the assembly of the 
saints, and laid oiu' hands upon them all, and prayed 
for them, and blessed them in the name of Jesus. 

Thus my time passed sweetly and swiftly away for 
some weeks. I was sometimes in the society of Presi- 
dent Smith, in Kirtland, and of the saints in that place, 
and sometimes in the branches abroad. 

About this time a young lady, by the name of Chloe 
Smith, being a member of the Church, was lying very 
low with a lingering fever, with a family who occupied,, one 


of the houses on the farm of Isaac Morley, in Kirtland. 
Many of the Church had visited and prayed with her, but 
all to no effect ; she seemed at the point of death, but would 
not consent to have a physician. This greatly enraged 
her relatives, who had cast her out because she belonged 
to the Chmch, and wlio, together with many of the peo- 
ple of the neighborliood, were gToatly stirred up to anger, 
saying, "These wicked deceivers mil let her lie and die 
without a physician, because of their superstitions; and if 
they do, we will prosecute them for so doing." These were 
daily watching for lier last breath, with many threats. 

Under these circumstances, Joseph Smith and P. P. Pratt, 
with several other Elders, called to see her. She was so 
low that no one had been allowed for some days previ- 
ous to speak above a whisper, and even the door of the 
Urj; dwelling was muffled with cloths to prevent a noise. 

The Elders kneeled down and prayed vocally all around, each 
in turn; after which President Smith arose, went to the 
bedside, took her by the hand, and said unto her "with a 
loud voice. " In the name of Jesus Christ arise and walk !" 
She immediately arose, was dressed by a woman in at- 
tendance, when she walked to a chair before the fire, and 
was seated and joined in singing a hymn. The house was 
thronged with people in a few moments, and the yoiutg 
lady arose and shook hands with eaeh as they came in ; and 
from that minute she was perfectly restored to health. 

Some time in May, 1831, the Chiu"ch arrived with their 
families from the State of New York, to settle in Kirt- 
land; but, to my inexi^ressible disapi^ointment, my wife had 
not come with them, but had gone to spend the summer 
in the East with her friends. It was now too late to go 
to her, as the time was near when I was in dutj^ bound to 
return to my fellow laborers in Missouri. To be so long 
absent from her, and then undertake a second journey with- 
out seeing her, was a severe trial, but God gave me grace 
to overcome my feelings, for his sake and the gospel's. 


Cojiference at Kirtland: — Revelation of the High Priesthood: — Ordinations to 
the Same: — Appointment of Missions through the Western States: — Re- 
turn Westsvard, Accompanied by my Brother OrSon: — Our Success hy the 
Way : — Arrival at the Frontiers : — Sickness : — Remarkable Conversion of 
Newel Knight : — A Dream. 

ON the sixth of June, 1831, a general conference was con- 
vened at Kirtland, consisting of all the Elders, far and 
near, who could he got together. In this conference much 
instruction was given by President Smith, who spake in 
great power, as he was moved by the Holy Ghost ; and 
the spirit of power and of testimony rested down upon the 
Elders in a marvellous manner. "Here also were some 
strange mamfestations of false spirits, which were immedi- 
ately rebuked. 

Several were then selected by revelation, through Pres- 
dent Smith, and ordained to the High Priesthood after 
the order of the Son of God; which is after the order of 
Melchisedec. This was the first occasion in which this 
priesthood had been revealed and conferred u})on the Eld- 
ers in this dispensation, although the office of an Elder 
is the same in a certain degi'ee, but not in the ftilness. 
On this occasion I was ordained to this holy ordinance 
and calling by President Smith. 

After these things, and the business of the conference 
was over, myself and Orson Pratt were appointed by 
levelation to i)erform a mission together, through the West- 
ern States, and to meet the brethren I had left in Jack- 
son County, Missoiu'i ; and many others also who w ere 

(J/>t-^o^ (/ij^.M:^' <£e^. 

EORN SiPTJMBcR 19. ISM, Died October 3, 1881. 



sent ill a similar mauiier, txvo aud t^vo tLrou^li the \Ve«teru 
States, and avIio vrere aU appointed to meet in Jackson 
County, Missomi, aud hold the next conference.* 

Soon after the conference my brother and myself com- 
menced our jomney without any means to bear our ex- 
penses. We travelled through the States of Ohio,- Indiana, 
Illinois and .Ai:. . ouri, in the midst of the heat of summer 
on toot, and faithfully preached the gospel in many parts 
ol all these States. We suliered the hardships incident to 
a new and, in many places, unsettled coiuitry, such as him- 
ger, tlm-st, fatigue, etc. We arrived in upper Missouri' in 
September, having baptized many people and organized 
branches of the Church in several parts of Ohio, Illinois 
and Indiana. On oiu^ arrival we found a considerable set- 
tlement of the brethren from Ohio, who had immigrated 
dm-mg the summer and taken up their residence in Jack- 
son County. President Smith, and many of the Elders, had 
been there and held a conference, and, having organized a 
Stake of Zion, pointed out and consecrated certain gromids 
for a city and temple, they had again retui-ned to the East. 
With them, the brethi^n whom I had lelt. there the pre- 
vious winter, had also retimied. 

I felt somewhat disappointed in uot meeting with the 
brethi^en; but was consoled with the reflection that I had 
been dihgent in preaching the gospel on my journey, while 
others had hm-ried thi-ough the country, perhaps, without 
tarrj-iug to do much good. 

I was now taken sick with the fever and ague, owing 
to the exposures of the cUmate through wliich we liad 
travelled. I sulfered extremely for several months; being 
brought N-ery low with fever, and with other afflictions. 

I tarried mostly with a branch of the Church commonly 
called the Colesville branch. They had removed from Coles- 
ville, in the State of Xew York, and settled on the borders 
of a fertile prairie, about twelve miles west of the ^^Ilage 

* See revelation. Book of Doctrine and Covenants, Section 66. 


of Indepeuclence, and near the boundaries which divide the 
State of Missouri from the Indian Territory. They con- 
sisted of about sixty souls, and were under the presidency 
of a faithfnl and zealous Elder by the name of Newel 
Knight— an account of Avliose miraculous conversion we here 
record, as extracted from the life of Joseph Smith, pub- 
lished in the MiUennial Star, vol. 4, p. 110: 

'^ Dui-ing this month of April, I (Joseph Smith) went on 
a visit to the residence of Mr. Joseph Eaiight, of Coles- 
\ille. Broom county, N. Y., with whom and his family I had 
been previously acquainted, and whose name I liave above 
mentioned as haAiug been so kind and thoughtful towards 
us wliile translating the Book of Mormon. Mr. Knight 
and his family were Universalists ; but were willing to 
reason with me upon my religious Aiews, and were, as usual, 
friendly and hospitable. We held several meetings in the 
neighborhood; we had many friends and some enemies. 
Our meetings were well attended, and many began to pray 
fervently to Almighty God that He would give them wis- 
dom to understand the trath. Among those who attended 
oui' meetings regularly was Newel Knight, son of Joseph 
Knight. He and I had many serious conversations on the 
important subject of man's eternal salvation. We were in 
the habit of praying much at our meetmgs, and Newel had 
said that he would try and take up his cross and pray 
vocally during meetmg ; but when we agaui met together 
he rather excused hunself. I tried to prevail upon him, 
making use of the figure, supposing that he should get 
into a mud hole would he not try to help himself out? 
And that we were willing now to help him out of the 
mud hole. He replied, 'that pro\ided he had got into a 
mud hole through carelessness, he would rather wait and 
get out himself than have others to help him, and so he 
would wait until he should get into the woods by hiinself 
and there he woidd pray.' Accordingly he deferred praying 
until next morning, when he retired into the woods, where, 


accordiug- to his own account afterwards, be made several 
attempts to pray, but could scarcely do so— feeling- that he 
]iad not done liis duty, but that he should Iuiac prayed 
in the presence of others. He began to feel uneasy, and 
continued to feel worse both in mind and body until, upon 
reaching his own house, his appearance was such as to 
alarm his wife very much. He requested lier to go and 
bring me to him. I went and found him suffering very 
much in his mind, and his body acted upon in a very 
strange manner. His visage and limbs distorted and twisted 
in every shape and appearance possible to imagine; and 
finally, he was caught up off the floor of the apartment 
and tossed about most fearfully. His situation was soon 
made known to his neighbors and relatives, and in a short 
time as many as eight or nine grown persons had got to- 
gether to witness the scene. After he had thus suffered 
for a time, I succeeded in getting hold of him by the hand, 
when ahnost immediately . he spoke to me, and with very 
great earnestness requested of me that I should cast the 
devil out of him; saying, 'that he knew that he was in 
him, and that he also knew that I could cast him out.' I 
replied, 'if you know that I can it shall be done,' and 
then, almost unconsciously, I rebuked the devil, and com- 
manded him in the name of Jesus Christ to depart from 
him ; when immediately Newel spoke out and said, ' that he 
saw the devil leave him and vanish from his sight.' * 

" The scene was now entirely changed ; for as soon as 
the devil had departed from our friend his countenance 
became natural ; his distortions of body ceased ; and almost 
immediately the Spirit of the Lord descended upon him, and 
the ^^sions of eternity were opened to his view. He after- 
wards related his experience as follows : 

* This was the first miracle which was done in this Church, or by any member of it, 
and it was done not by man nor the power of man, but it was done by God, and by the 
power of godliness ; therefore, let the honor and the praise, the dominion and the ?lory, 
be ascribed to the Father, Son and Holy Spirit, for ever and ever. Amen. 


" ' I now began to feel a most pleasing sensation resting 
upon me, and immediately the visions of Heaven were 
opened to my ^new. I felt myself attracted upward, and^ 
remained for some time enrapt in contemplation, insomuch 
that I knew not what was going on in the room. By-and- 
by I felt some weight pressing upon my shoulder and the 
side of my head, which served to recaU me to a sense of 
my situation, and I found that the Spirit of the Lord had 
actually caught me up off the floor, and that my shoulder 
and head were pressing against the beams.' 

" All this was witnessed by many, to their great astonish- 
ment and satisfaction, when they saw the de^il thus cast 
out and the power of God and His holy Spirit thus made 
manifest. So soon as consciousness retimied, his bodily 
weakness was such that we were obliged to lay him upon 
his bed and wait upon him for some time. As may be 
expected, such a scene as this contributed much to make 
believers of those who witnessed it ; and, finaUy, the greater 
part of them became members of the Church." 

This Coles^iUe branch was among the first organised by 
Joseph Smith, and constituted the first settlers of the mem- 
bers of the Church in Mssouri. They had arrived late in 
the summer, and cut some hay for their cattle, sowed a 
little grain, and prepared some ground for cultivation, and 
were engaged during the fall and winter in building log 
cabins, etc. The winter was cold, and for some time about 
ten families lived in one log cabin, whicli was open and 
unfinished, while the frozen gTOund served for a floor. Our 
food consisted of beef and a little bread made of corn, 
which had been grated into coarse meal by rubbing the 
ears on a tin grater. This was rather an inconvenient way 
of living for a sick person ; but it was for the gospel's 
sake, and all were very clieerful and happy. 

We enjoyed many happy seasons in our prayer and other 
meetings, and the Spirit of the Lord was poured out upon 
us, and even on the httle childien, insomuch that many of 



eight, ten or twelve years of age spake, and prayed, and 
prophesied in onr meetings and in our family ^yorship. 
There was a spirit of peace and union, and love and good 
will manifested in this little Church in the wilderness, the 
memory of which will be ever dear to my heart. 

It was during my long illness in this dreary winter that 
I had the following dream or vision : I thought I saw 
myself dressed in a clean and beautiful linen robe, white as 
snow, and extending from the neck downward in beautiful 
folds. On either breast were lines of golden writing, in 
large Eoman letters, about a third of an inch in length, and 
the lines extending Ixoni the centre of the breast on each 
side six or eight inches long. The upper line on each side 
appeared larger and more beautiful or conspicuous than the 
others ; one of these lines was : " Holy Prophet," and the 
other was : " Xew Jerusalem." 

On awaking from this dream I immediately called to 
mind the words of the Saviour to John the Eevelator : " He 
tJwt overcometh icill I make a pillar in the temple of my God, 
ami he shall go no more out ; and I will write upon him the 
name of my God, and the name of the City of my God, which is 
N'eic Jerusalem J'' 

This dream certainly encouraged me, and enabled me to 
bear my sickness, privation and long absence from my wife 
and former friends more patiently. 


Attend Conference :-In8tantaneous Healing : -Return Eastward : -Description 
of the Inhabitants on the Sonth Side of the Missouri Kiver : -Strange 
Manifestation :-Arrive at St. Louis : -Preaching and Entertainment :- 
Arrive at Vandaha :-Reception :-Exposure in Crossing an Overflowed 
Bottom :-Dialogue:-Hospitality of a Preacher :-Deaf Landlord :- Meet 
my Wife. ^ 

QOME time in February, 1832, a Conference t^s held 
k^ by Bishop Partridge and the EhU^rs remaining in this 
part of the country. ' Jo this Conference I was determined 
to go, though very feeble and almost unable to sit up. 
I was assisted on to a horse, and rode twelve miles. I 
kept my bed during the Conference; but at the close, 
several Elders being about to take their journey to Ohio, 
I determined to go with them. I requested the Elders, 
therefore, to lay then- hands on me and pray. They did 
so. I was instantly healed, and the next morning started, 
in company with Elder Levi Hancock, a journey of twelve 
hundred miles on foot. 

I gained strength at every step, and the second evening, 
after wading through the snow about six inches deep for 
some ten miles, I was enabled to address a congregation 
for the first time in several months. 

I now parted with Levi Hancock, aijd had John Mur- 
dock for a fellow traveller. We passed down the south 
side of the Missouri river, among 'a thin settlement of peo- 
ple—mostly very ignorant but extremely hospitable. Some 
families were entirely dressed in skins, without any other 
clothing; including ladies young and old. Buildings were 
generally without glass windows, and the door open in 



winter for a light. We preached, and warned the people, 
and tanght them as well as we could. 

While ministering in these settlements, and exposed to 
a heavy snow storm, brother John Murdock was taken 
sick with a heavy fever 5 this caused us to stop early in 
the day among strangers, in a smaU log cabin consisting 
of one room ; we held a meeting in the evening, and then 
had a bed made down on the floor, before the fire. Be- 
• fore morning brother Murdock was much better, but I 
was seized with a most dreadful chHl, followed by a heavy 
turn of fever; morning found me unable to rise or speak. 
As the bed was in the way, they Hfted it by the four 
corners, Avith me on it, and placed it in the back part 
of the room, on another bed. Here I lay, entirely help- 
less with a burning fever, during whifch I distinctly heard 
a dialogue between John Murdock and the lady of the 
house; she upbraiding us as imposters thrown upon them 
at this inclement season, while they were out of milling 
and of wood, and but illy prepared for such a burden^ 
that one was sick the night before, and now the otlicr 
was taken down; ^at it was six miles to the next house, 
deep snow and no road broke, and we would probably 
be on their hands for weeks. , 

To these inhospitable remarks brother Murdock mildly 
rephed, trying to soothe the woman; reasoning with her, 
and teUmg her that brother Parley would soon be better,' 
and then we would go our way. 

This dialogue gave me such a sense of unwelcome, and 
I pitied brother Murdock to that degree for having to 
stay with such spirits on my account, ^liat I felt I could 
endiu-e it no longer. With the utmost effort I roused 
myself sufficiently to call brother Murdock to my bed, 
whispering to him to lay hands on me unobserved, so as 
not to Ije seen or overheard. He did so; I then asked 
him to give me a drink of water. Tl^e effort had been 
too much, I swooned away w hile he was gone for the 


water; he coiM hardly arouse me sufficiently to drmk of 
if it was like waking ti-om the dead. I drank ot it 
bounded on my feet, dressed myself, put on my shoes and 
hat, and told him I was ready to start. The famdy al 
ma^veUed; one exclaimed, "what a strange disease; it 
could not be fever, and then be cured m an mstant. 
We gave no exTlanations, but started on our journey up 
a .steep hill, in the deep snow, in the nddst of theii^ lu-g- 
ings to stay to breakfast, or at least have a cup ot coliee. 
I said nothing, but thought to myself: ye hypocrites, to 
murmiu- as you have, and then ask me to stay and eat 

We traveUed on for some miles nearly in silence-i 
waiting aU the while for brother Mui^dock to make some 
remarks refening to our inhospitable treatment, and the 
dialogue vnth the mistress of the house. 

At last I broke silence. Said I, "Brother Mmxlock, 
how did vou feel to be so talked to by that woman? I 
thought vou bore it with great patience, and I pitied you 
fi-om m/ heart, or I never should have had faith and 
coura-e to be thus healed and start my joiu-ney.' 

He^replied that no such conversation had occiured be- 
tween him and the laxly, nor had she uttered one word 
indicative of any such inhospitable feehng. 

uWeU" said I, "I heard it articulated in plam Engbsh 
by some two persons, perfectly imitating her voice and 
yours; it was no imagination, or raging debnum ot a 
fever. I can swear I heard a conversation to that effect 

for a length of time. 

"If it was not the lady and yourself, then it was some- 
thing fi'om an imdsible world, which clearly revealed to 
me the spuit of oiu: hostess." 

We reached the next house; I was a well uian ; lound 
good quarters, and we were kindly and hospitably enter- 
tained for some days. _ 

l>„rsumg our joiu^ey, we arrived at St. were 
kiudly received by some citizens of that place, and held 



meetiug- ^nth them. They couveyed us over the Mis- 
sissippi free of charge, au<l we coiitiiiued om- joiu'ney 
preaching by the way. We arrived at length at Vanda- 
lia, the then capital of Illinois. Here we were invited to 
a hotel, where we sojourned free of charge, and preached 
to a good audience in the Presbyterian meeting house 
^ext mornuig resuming our journey, we crossed the Okah 
river on a bridge, but the bottoms for two or three miles 
were overflowed to various depths, fi-om six inches to 
thi-ee or fom- feet, and frozen oyer, except in the main 
channels, with a coat of ice, which we had to break by 
liftmg our feet to the surface at every step. This occu- 
pied some hoiu's and called into requisition our utmost 
strength, and sometimes we were entirely covered with 
water. At length we got through in safety and came to 
a house where we warmed and dried our clothes and 
took some whiskey. Om^ legs and feet had lost aU feel- 
ing, became benumbed, and were dreadfidly bruised and 
cut with the ice. 

On the next day we had to cross a plain fifteen miles 
ill length, without a house, a tree, or any kind of shelter- 
a cold northwest wind was-blo^ving, and the gromid cov- 
ered with snow and ice. We had made two or three 
mdes mto the plain when I was attacked with a severe 
return of my old complaint, which had confined me so 
many months in Jaekson County, and from which I had 
recovered by a miracle at the outset of this journev-I 
mean the fever and ague. 

I travelled and shook, and shook and travelled till 1 
could stand it no longer j I vomited severely several 
times, and finaUy fell down on the snow, overwhelmed with 
lever, and became helpless and nearly insensible. This ^5^as 
about seven or eight miles from the nearest house. 

Brother John Murdock laid his hands on me and prayed 
ui the name of Jesus; and, taking me by the hand, he 
commanded me with a loud voice, saving: ^' In the name 


Of Jesns of Nazareth arise and walk!" I attempted t« 
arise, I staggered a few pa«es, aud was about falling agam 
when I immd my fever suddenly depart and n,y strength 
come. I walked at the rate of about tmir mdes per hour, 
arrived at a house, aud was sick no more. 

We continued om jowney, preaehmg Dy the ™>, and 
crossing the Wabash at Vincennes, we stopped m that 
~y for several days, drawing crowded houses Here 
7r2t with Elders Dustin and Bebee, who left Jackson 
County, Misscm, when we did, and for the same pm-pose. 
uWeU, brethren, how do you do i" said we *« them. 
uTole^bly weU; only we have spent ten do"^- -«^ 
.hich was given us by the Bishop when we stax^d, and 
we have sold books and spent the avails of them , and 
besides this we have been compeUed to '^--- ■;» ^^ 
in a certain branch of the Ch.n-ch, and have spent that 
Tlso; and we think it hard to travel for the pubUe good 
flTid tliis at our own cliarges." 

till said I, ''and how is tMsf we have not yet spent 
the first cent since we left the Church in Ja(.kson County ; 
lorfhaU we have any occasion for any spendmg money 
for weeks to come. ^^^Iere did you stay last night f 
a In the large village of Washington." 
"Did you preach to the people!" 
"Yes; ill the Court House." 
"Did 'they charge you for your keeping^" .^ 
"Yes A dollar and a quarter." 

"Well, we are going there to-night, and, although entire 
strangers, we shall he well entertained free of charge, 
preach or no preach.'' 

"How do you do it?" said they. 

<'0 we hold up OOT heads like honest men; go to the 
test houses, caU for the best they have, inake knowr. mu- 
cluing, pray with, or preach to them, ask for then- bd 
on tatiug leave, but they wUl take nothing from us; but 
always invite us to caU again." 


'' AVeU, they will not treat you so in Washington to- 
night; you will have to pay a good round sum." 
"WeU, we shall see." 

We took leave of them and of the good people where 
we had been preaching, having first sent an appointment 
by the mail carrier, that if the inhabitants of AVashiug- 
ton would get together we would address them that even- 

We entered the town at dark, stopped at a hotel, called 
for lodging and supper and a room for ourselves ; and 
asked the landlord if a meeting had been got up for us. 
He said the mail carrier brought the news of our appoint- 
ment, but he believed it had been neglected to be given 
out ; was very sorry, made many apologies, and still offered 
to have the bell rung and the people assembled if we 
mshed. We told him we were glad of an oppottunity to 
rest, and did not wish a meeting at so late an hour. 

We retu-ed to our room and made no fiu-ther acquaint- 
ance. I^ext morning on takmg leave, vre asked what was 
to pay. He answered, " not an3i:hing," said we vrere wel- 
come to his hospitality at any time, and bid us call again. 

Lea\ing Washington, we were next entertained by a 
very hospitable preacher of the Christian order, whose 
name I have forgotten. We tarried at his house a week 
or two, and preached to crowded congregations in all the 
region ; he frequently going with us to introduce us and 
open the way. While here, having a Uttle leisiu'o between 
appointments, I went alone and on foot to the town of 
Madison, about nine miles from his house. My design was 
to get out an appointment and preach, which came to pass 
the same evening in the following manner : I stepped 
into a hotel, they were all at dinner, I placed the Book 
of Mormon on a public table and sat down to read a 
newspaper ; soon the boarders came out, and one by one 
looked at the Book, and inquired whose it was ; soon the 
landlord came out, who I learned was so very deaf that 



one coiild only be heard by placing mouth to ear and 
shouting at the very top of the voice. He caught up the 
Book and inquired, " Whose is this ?" I arose, placed my 
arm round his neck, and my mouth close to his ear, and 
shouted. ''It is Mi>'e, and I have co^ie to Preach!!" 
This was so loud that it almost alarmed the town. He 
welcomed me to entertainment free of charge, had the 
Court House opened, the to^^^^ notified, and cvenuig found 
me in the judge's seat, a reporter in the clerk's desk, 
and a crowded audience. I had good Uberty and aU 
seemed much interested. 


After a few days we resumed oiu' journey, and in May 
arrived in Kirtland, where I again met my wife after an 
absence of one year and seven months. 


Mission in Ohio : — Start to Western Missouri : — Incidents by the Wsty : — Dis- 
course on Board a Steamer on the 4th of July : — Its Effect : — Arrival on 
the Frontiers : — -Famiing : — Extortion : — Mission in Missouri and Illinois : — 
Treatment by Infidels :— Great Success in Illinois : — Opposition from Bap- 
tist Ministers : — Outlines of Mr. Peck's Speech and my Reply : — Result : — ■ 
Return Home : — A Voice from the Dead. 

I SHALL not attempt to describe our feelings or our 
joy 5 these tilings are known by experience, not by 
language. I found her health much impaired, and she 
had long suffered from complaints of the nature of con- 
sumption ; but she was now reduced still further by her 
anxious solicitude about my long absence. 

When she found herself once more in the quiet enjoy- 
ment of my society, she gradually resumed her wonted 
cheerfulness, and began to enjoy better health ; but still 
she was far from being well. 

After spending a few weeks at home, I performed a 
short mission in the southeastern part of Ohio, and again 
returned, having travelled on foot in the heat of summer 
about three hundred miles. In this mission I met with no 
success in the ministry, owing to the prejudice, ignorance 
and bigotry of the i^eople, who either would not hear at 
all, or else heard in a careless manner, and went away 
with the same indifterence as they came. 

I now determined to take my wife and our little effects 
and remove to Western Missouri. To bear the expenses of 
this long journey my wife had some sixty dollars, which 
she brought with her from the east, and certain men also 


put into my hands sums of money to be expended in 
lands and improvements in that country. With brother 
Joseph's counsel and blessing I bade farewell to Kirtland. 

We toolc a stage (;oach for the Ohio Eiver, thence by 
steamer to St. Louis, and again by steamer up the Mis- 
souri. 1 took a steerage passage among the poorer class, 
and was dressed more like a laborer than a public minister. 
However, the throng of passengers on the boat learned by 
some means that I was a preacher, and on tlie 4th of 
July they pressed me very hard to address them in the 
cabin in honor of our national anniversary. I refused for 
awhile; but at length complied, on conditions that steerage 
passengers, boat hands, firemen, and all classes, black or 
white, should have the privilege of assembling in the cabin, 
to hear the discourse. 

This was readily complied with, and very soon a large 
assembly was convened and in waiting, consisting of ladies 
and gentlemen, lawyers, merchants, farmers, servants, 
waiters and colored gentlemen. 

I presented myself before this motley assembly in a plain 
coat of gray satinet, and bowed respectfully. All tried to 
be grave, but a smile, a sneer, a look of contempt would 
now and then escape from some of the more genteel por- 
tion of the assembly, as if they would say, " Can any good 
thing come out of Nazuretli,^^ or, in otlier words, can so j^laiu 
a man be possessed of knowledge sufficient to entertain such 
an assembly on so important an occasion as the 4th of July, 
and this, too, wdthout lueparing a discourse beforehand! 

I read a chapter; all was serious attention. I offered up 
a prayer ; all was deep interest. I commenced a discourse, 
and nearly all were in tears. I introdu(!ed the Book of 
Mormon as a record of ancient America ; I dwelt upon its 
history and i)rophetic declarations, now being verified by 
the erection of free institutions in this great country, 
and their gromng influence. I spoke of the general 
prosperity and resouice.s of the country, acknowledging the 


hand of Providence in the same ; warned them against 
national pride, ambition, and injustice ; exhorted them, in 
common with all citizens, to use the utmost diligence to 
preserve the general i)eace and the pure influence of our 
national institutions; and to improve in hght, intelligence 
and love, without which we, too, might be brought down 
to destiaiction like the Israelites and Nephites of old; and 
our bones and ruined cities and monuments alone be left 
to other people, as theirs were left to us, as a testimony 
of our greatness which would have passed away. I also 
showed them from the Book of Mormon that we were 
destined to remain forever as a blessed and free people 
on this land, on conditions of keeping the commandments 
of Jesus Christ, and that our settlements and commerce 
would soon extend to the vast shores of the Pacific ocean, 
and our ensign stand out to the nations as a standard 
inviting them to a banquet of freedom, peace and i)lenty. 

After meeting I was pressed upon to come into the 
cabin for the rest of the passage. And even when we 
changed boats at Louisville, such was the influence of my 
fellow passengers, that the gentlemen's and also the ladies' 
cabin and board was free to me without money or price. 
One gentleman offered as high as ten dollars for a copy 
of the Book of Mormon; but, unluckily, I had none with 

Arriving at the Colesville branch, on the western bound- 
aries of the State (where I had spent the previous winter 
in sickness and poverty), about the 1st of August, 1832, 
we commenced cutting hay, building, purchasing and plant- 
ing land, and making every j)reparation to receive those 
who had sent funds for this piu-pose. During the months 
of August and September I had, with a little help, secured 
about fifteen tons of hay, and x^^^t into the ground fifteen 
acres of wheat, besides building a log house and doing 
something at fencing, etc. These exertions in the heat of 
the season brought on a severe illness, in which I was 


nigh unto death ; but I was again restored in a few days 
by the laying on of hands and prayer in the name of Jesus. 
About this time Le^ns Abbott arrived Avith his family 
from Kirtland, and having sent some money by me, partly 
to aid in my expenses, and partly for the purpose of 
making improvements, he became dissatisfied and demanded 
the utmost farthing. This took everthing I had done ; — 
my wheat on the gTOund, my hay, my cows all but one, 
and left me entirely destitute, after aU my laborious exer- 
tions. At this brother Abbott seemed satisfied, and 
thought he had got quite rich, and turned his money to 
good advantage ; but the curse of God rested upon all 
his property as was soon manifest. 

The next winter I took a mission in company with Elder 
Wniiam E. McLellin down through the State of JMissouri 
and into Illinois, crossing the Mississippi at Clarksvilie. 

As we approached Clarksvilie, we were told by several 
of the inhabitants near, not to attempt a meeting or any 
reUgious instruction there, for they were a hardened and 
ureclaimable set of blasphemers and infidels, given to 
gambling, drinldng and cursing, etc. ; and that many dif- 
ferent orders of the clergy had attempted in vam to reclaim 
them, or even to get a hearing. Before entering the town 
we ascended a mountain and cried mightily unto the 
Lord that He would open our way, and move upon the 
hearts of the people to receive us and hear the Word. 

We then entered the town and called at a hotel. We 
told the landlord that we had come in the name of Jesus 
Christ to preach the gospel to the people, being sent by 
him Avithout piu^se or scrip. " WeU," said he, " you are 
welcome to my house and to such fare as we have ; and 
we will meet together and hear your rehgion, and if it 
proves to be better than ours we aWU embrace it ; for we 
confess that our religion is to fiddle and dance, and eat and 
drink, and be merry, and gamble and swear a little ; and 
we believe this is better than priestcraft." 


We replied that we would try them anyhow. So a 
meeting was convened ; we preached, had good attention, 
and much of a candid spirit of iuquuy was manifest, and 
we were treated with hospitality and friendship, and even 
ferried over the river free ; and this was more than those 
religious sectaries would do, who had warned us against 

Passing over the river, the next day we came to Green 
County, Illinois ; and as the day drew to a close we be- 
gan to circulate an appointment as we travelled along a 
thick settlement of thrifty farmers, for preaching in a 
school house in the neighborhood that evening. 

As we sat by the highway side to rest oiu'selves, an 
old farmer rode past on horseback, and halted to ask if 
we were travellers. We re])lied that we were travelling 
to preach the gospel, and had an ai)pointment that eve- 
ning at the school house just ahead, and invited him to 
come and hear. 

" No," said he, '^T have not attended a religious meet- 
ing this live years ; I have long been disgusted and 
tired of \)riestcraft and religious ignorance and division, 
and have concluded to stand aloof from it all." 

" Well, we are as much opposed to these things as you 
can be, and, therefore, have come to preach the gospel, 
and show the knowledge of God in its ancient purity, 
being instructed and sent of Him without purse or scrip. 
So come and hear us," 

" O ! indeed, if that is the case, I will." 

So he came ; the house was crowded with Baptists, 
Methodists, TJniversalists, Non-professors, Infidels, etc. 

We preached. After meeting, a Baptist minister by the 
name of John Kussell, a very learned and influential man, 
invited us to tarry in the neighborhood and continue to 
preach ; he said his house shoidd be oiu- home, and he 
called a vote of the people whether they wished us to 
preach more. The vote was unanimous in the affirmative. 


We tarried in the iieigliboiiiood some two inoutlis, and 
preached daily in all that region to vast laukitude.s, both 
in town and country, in the grove, and in school houses, 
barns and dwellings. 

All parties were our hearers and friends, and con- 
tributed libeially to our wants ; aud the old farmer, whose 
name was Calvin, who had not been to meeting before 
for five years, became a constant hearer, and opened his 
house for our home. He was very wealthy, aud bade us 
welcome to shoes, clothing, or anything we needed ; many 
Infidels, Universahsts, etc., did the same. 

In this neighborhood there lived a Baptist minister by 
the name of Dotson, who opjjosed us with much zeal, 
from time to time, both in i^ublic and in private, and 
from house to house. 

He said the Book of Mormon was a fable ; a silly fool- 
ish mixture of matter, possessing no iuterest, and that he 
coidd write a better book himself. However, his princi- 
pal objection was, that God coidd give no new revelation 
— the New Testament contained all the knowledge that 
God had in store for man, and there was nothing re- 
mainiug unrevealed. 

We asked him to open the New Testament and read 
to us the history and destiny of the American continent 
and its inhabitants, and the origin and lineage of the 
same; also, the history of the ten tribes of Israel, and 
where they now were. We also asked him to read to 
us from that book his own commission, and that of other 
ministers of this age to preach the gospel. But he could 
do none of these things ; but still uisisted that there was 
no subject worthy of new revelation, and that no revela- 
tion could be given. 

Said I, " Mr. Dotson, relate to me your experience and 
call to the ministry ?" 

" Well," he replied, " I will do so, seemg that it is you, 
friend Pratt ; for you are able to bear it, and to compre- 


hend soinetliing about it ; but I have never told it to my 
own members; and I dare not, for they would not believe 

"Well, Mr. Dotsou, be particular on the manner and 
means by which j^ou were called to the ministry." 

" Why, sir," said he, "J was called hy a vocal voice from 

"Well, Mr. Dotson, tliere is one exception to your gen- 
eral rule. We come to you with a new revelation, and you 
reject it ; because there can be no new revelation ; ajid yet 
you profess to have a new revelation, God having spoken 
from the heavens and called you^ and commissioned you to 
preach eighteen hundred years after the New Testament 
was written, and all revelation hnished ! How is this ? 

" The New Testament no where calls you by name ; 
neither makes mention of you as a minister of the gospel; 
but new revelation does, if we are to believe you. And yet 
you would teach yoiu' hearers and us, and all the world, 
to disbelieve all modern revelation merely because it is 
new. Consequently, we are all bound by your own rule to 
reject your call to the ministry, and to believe it is a lie." 

He could say no more. 

At another time he was at Mr. Eussel's with us, and, 
in presence of Mr. R. and others, was opposing the Book 
of Mormon with all his power. 

We asked him to listen while we read a chapter in it. 
He did so, and was melted into tears, and so affected and 
confounded that he coidd not utter a word for some time. 
He then, on recovering, asked us to his house, and opened 
the door for us to preach in his neighborhood. We did 
so, and were kindly entertained by him. 

But after this, he again hardened his heart, and finding 
his opijosition all in vain, he wrote a letter to the Rev. 
Mr. Peck, of Rock Spring, some sixty miles distant, inform- 
ing him that the " Mormons " were about to take Green 
County, and requesting his immediate attendance. 


This Mr. Peck was a man of note, as one of the early 
settlers of lUinois, and one of its fii'st missionaries. He had 
labored for many years in that new conutry and in Mis- 
soim, and was now Editor of a paper devoted to Baptist 


This gentleman was soon forthcoming, and commenced his 
public addresses among the people, to try to convmce them 
of the great errors we had taught. 

He said, there were no antiquities in America; no ruined 
cities, buildings, monuments, inscriptions, mounds, or fortifi- 
cations, to show the existence of such a people as the Book 
of Mormon described. 

He also said, that there were no domestic animals such 
as the cow, the ox, or the horse, found here when Euro- 
peans first discovered the coimtry. He then inquii-ed how 
these animals became extinct since the destruction of the 


He said fiuther, that the fortifications and mounds of this 
country were nothing more than the works of i^ature. 

He then warned the people against the study of the 
prophetic parts of the Old and New Testaments, observing 
that these mysterious prophecies were directly calculated to 
lead them into delusion and bewilderment; that the best 
way to read and understand prophecy was, to read it back- 
wards—that is to say, after it is fulfilled; that it was 
never designed to be understood before it came to pass. 

He also taught that the MiUennium was already com- 
menced, and that Jesus Christ would not come, in person, 
tiU the great and last judgment ; and that the Millennium 
must first continue a year for each day of the thousand 
years, spoken of by John the Eevelator, etc. 

A meeting was held for the purpose of replying to him 5 
the people came out in great numbers. 

I then replied in substance as follows: 

a My hearers :— The Kev. Mr. Peck is a great man. He is 
a man of age and varied experience and learning. I am but 


a youth, inferior to him ui all these respects. I reverence 
his gray liaii's ; I respect his learning ; I admire his talents 
and ingenuity; and I feel a delicacy in replying to him; 
and nothing but a love for the truth and a hatred of er- 
ror and falsehood, could induce me to come in contact 
with him before the public ; l)ut where truth and salvation 
are at stake I cannot shrink from duty, in consideration 
of age or talent ; I cannot spare the man, even if he were 
my father. 

" To do away the Book of Mormon, we are called upon 
to believe that the temples, statues, pyramids, sculptures, 
monujueutg, engra'sangs, mounds and fortitications, now in 
ruins on the American continent, are all the works of Na- 
tui'e in her plaj^ful moments ; that the bones of slumber- 
ing nations were never clothed upon Anth flesh, and that 
their sleeping dust was never animated with life. 

" This is too monsti'ous ; it is too marvellous, too miracu- 
lous for our credulity ; we can never believe that these 
things are the works of Nature, luiaided by hiunan art ; 
we are not so fond of the marvellous. 

"Again, we are told that no cows or oxen were here 
when Europeans first came to the country. I would ask 
what the wild buflalo are, if they are not the cattle of 
the ancient inhabitants ? 1 would ask how horse tracks 
came to be imbedded in the petrified rock of Kentucky, 
without a horse to make them I And if no race of ani- 
mals could become extinct, which once existed hen-, I 
would ask Mr. Peck either to produce a living mam- 
moth, or annihilate his bones. But, perhaps, the reverend 
gentleman would say that those bones, too, were the 
works of nature, and that the huge animal they seem to 
represent never existed. 

"Again, my hearers, we are warned against the study of 
prophecy. We are told that a careful perasal of the 
prophecies, which the reverend gentleman is pleased to 
call '■ mysteriousj^ is a principal cause of our delusion 


and Windness; aud that the prophecies were ouly designed 
to- be read and understood after they were fultiUed. 

" We will apply this nJe, aud learn its workings by prac- 
tical experience. 

"The people at the time of the flood adopted this 
rule, all save eight souls. Mr. Peck's thex^logy was then 
almost cathohc. The universal world (save eight) were 
disposed to remam in ignorance as to the meaning of 
prophecy till after its fulfilment. The result was that they 
knew not until the flood came and swept them aU away 5 
then they coidd understand. 

" The people of Sodom were all of Mr. Peck's faith— aU 
save Lot and his family ; they also perished unawares. 

"The Jews also were of this same school — I mean those 
who perished in the siege of Jerusalem, in fulfilment of 
the prophecy of Jesus Christ, recorded in the 21st chap- 
ter of Luke. 

"And permit me here to remind my hearers that this 
ancient system of theolog-y, will certainly prevail to an al- 
most universal extent at the time of the coming of the 
Son of Man. For Jesus liimself testified that, as it was 
in the days of :N^oah and in the days of Lot, so shoidd 
it be m the days of the coming of the Son of Man. I 
would here pause and congTatidate my reverend friend on 
the glorious and popular prospects before him. Certain it 
is that most of the world vnW, at some future day, be 
of his faith in this respect ; they wiU let the prophecies 
of the Holy Scriptures alone, and not attempt to under- 
stand them until after their fulfilment. 
"But we are of another school. 

"We believe in Jesus, who said ^search the Scrij)ti(rcs ^' 
we believe with Peter, tliat we have a more siu-e word 
of prophecy, unto which we do well to take heed, as unto 
a liglit shining in a dark place : until the day dawn, and 
the day star arise in our hearts. 

"We believe the Apostle when he says that, ' whateo- 


ever was written aforetime was written for onr profit and 
learning; tliat, we tlirongli patience and comfort of the 
Scriptures, might have hope.' We wish to l3e chiklren of 
the light and not of darkness; that that day come not 
upon us unawares. In short we wish, like Timothy of 
old, to understand the Scriptures from our very child- 
hood; considering that they are able to make us wise 
unto salvatioii, through faith in Christ Jesus. 

"Again, we are told that the world is in the enjoyment 
of the Millennium, or thousand years of rest, spoken of 
by John, the Eevelator. 

" Of course then Satan is bound, and does not tempt 
any man. The martyrs of Jesus, and those who kept his 
commandments are raised from the dead, and are now 
present on the earth reigning with Jesus Clu-ist. The 
nations learn war no more, none are in ignorance, none 
in darkness, the knowledge of God covers the earth as 
the waters do the seas. The cow and the leopard, the 
kid and the bear, the wolf and the lamb, the lion, the 
serpent and the little child, all dwell together in peace. 
For such events the prophets have described in connection 
with the Millennium. 

" But the great announcement of all— the most important 
conuuunication made to us by Mr. Peck is concerning the 
time of the second coming of Jesus Christ. It was now 
ascertained by him to be postponed till the great and 
last day; and that we are to liave a Millennium of three 
hundred and sixty-Jive thousand l years first, before Christ 
comes. Only think ! ' three htimTred and sixty-fire thousand P 
Why, according to this calculation the world is yet in its' 
infancy ; we are early in the morning of creation. The , 
great day of the existence of the world tas only dawned- ^ 
a long and glorious race is yet before the generations of - 
man. What is the age of Adam or Methuselah! ^Tiat ' 
the few fleet years of the earth's existence, compared to 
the time yet to come before its end! ~' 


" O, ye holy apostles and saints of old, had you been 
in possession of the knowledge of the astounding facts now 
announced by this reverend gentleman, you woidd never 
have warned mankind so repeatedly to be ready for the 
great day of the Lord, for it was soon at hand. 

''And had Jesus Christ known this fact, he would never 
have warnetl the world of the danger of that day coming 
on them unawares. He and his Apostles would have said: 
it is yet far — very far off. The Millennium must fli'st 
dawn, and then continue three hundred and sixty-five 
thousand years; and then, - behold, I wHl come to judge 
the world. 

"But, my hearers, please read the prophet Zechariah on 
this subject, chap. 14. 

"We are there informed that 'Jesus Christ will come, 
and all the saints with him,'— that he will 'set his feet 
on the Mount of OUves;' that he will 'deliver the Jews 
and Jerusalem from their enemies;' that he will 'destroy 
those who are in the seige against that city;' and that 
he will 'reign as a king over all the earth, from that 
time forth; and there shall be one Lord and his name 


"Now, if he comes and all the saints with him, it can- 
not be his first coming. If he comes to fight for the 
Jews and overthrow their enemies, it cannot be his fii'st 
coming. If the Mount of Ohves rends in twain at the 
same time, and opens so as to form a great valley in the 
place thereof, it lias no connection with his first coming. 

"Again, if he comes to reign as a ^Eing over all the 
eatih,'' it can have no allusion to the last judgment, — the 
end of the earth. Consequently, if Zechariah has told the 
truth, we are to expect the coudug of Jesus Christ dis- 
tinct from his first coming; unconnected 's\atli the last 
judgment, at the very commencement of his reign of a 
thousand years, which we call the MiUenniimi; but wliich, 
Mr. Peck says, has commenced, entirely independent of any 


such event. But what can Ave expect of a man when he 
comments upon the prophecies, while at the same time he 
contends that none can understand them until after their 

"Of course, my hearers, he himself acts upon the prin- 
ciple which he lays down to others; and if he does, he 
never studies, never searches the prophecies, acknowledges 
himself in darkness on all subjects connected with unful- 
filled prophecy; expects to remain so, and expects his 
hearers to do the same. 

"O, my beloved friends, have the people of this western 
country been led in darkness for so many years by learned 
and reverened gentlemen! are they mlling to remain in 
darkness now, when the veil is withdrawn, and his folly 
made manifest before all the people, and this too by his 
own Avords, uttered in presence of you all ? 

"If so, folloAV him, and cleave to him as your teacher. 
But if not, we exhort you to hold fast the truth as we 
have delivered it to you; come forward this day, and obey 
the ordinances of God; seek for the Holy Spirit to guide 
you into all truth, and continue to search the Scriptures 
for more light, and God vnll bless you forever. Amen." 

After this meeting some of the Baptists and others 
came forward and were baptized, and joined the Church 
of the Saints; and the people in general remained stead- 
fast in the faith, and were unmoved by the exertions of 
Messrs. Peck and Dotson. 

This tilled them with envy, and they soon began to 
manifest a lying and abusive spirit to such a degree that 
all the people coidd see and distingiiish plainly between 
the spirits of truth and error. 

Mr. Peck soon took leave and retired home, and we con- 
tinued oiu- mission. 

Hundreds of the people were convinced of the truth, but 
the hearts of many were too much set on the world to 
obey the gospel ; we, therefore, baptized only a few of the 


people, and organized a smaU society, and about the first 
of June took leave and returned home. 
- Having rested myself a few days, I now commenced 
again to cultivate the earth. I plowed about six acres 
of gTound for wheat, and was busy from day to day m 
the woods, preparing timber to fence the same, when the 
foUowing dream, or night rision, was given me : 

A man came to me and called me with a loud voice: 
"Parley, Parley." I answered, "Here am I." Said he, 
"Cease splitting rails, for the Lord has prepared you for 
a greater work." I answered, "Whereby shall I know 
that this message is from the Lord?" He replied, "Follow 
me, and I will show you." 

I followed him for some distance along a long path, and 
. at last came to a place of ancient sepulchres, where 
many of the Nephites of old had been buried. One of 
these opened,— the flesh of the man withered away; he 
became Uke a skeleton, and passed do^^i into the grave. 
I understood and knew by the spmt, that this signified 
that it was the voice of one from the dead which had 
spoken to me. I therefore exclaimed, "It is enough; I 
know the message is of the Lord; return unto me, that 
we may converse together." He then came forth out of 
the grave, was again clothed upon with a body like a 
man, and he talked with me, and told me many things. 

I awoke the next morning, and thought of my dream, 
but I was necessitated, as I thought, to finish my fence 
and sow my crop before I ceased to labor Avith my hands. 
I, therefore, continued to make and haul rails from the 
woods. I perfected my fence and sowed my crop, but I 
ne^•er reaped; I never saw the wheat after it was more 
than three inches high. 


Prosperity of the Church: — Scliool in Zion: — Revelation: — Mob: — Destruction 
of ^ Printing Office : — Defence : — Prisoners : — Journey to Lexington : — A 
Dream: — Its Fullllment: — Battle :-^Defeat of the Robbers: — A Miracle: — 
Defence Construed into Murder: — Gov. Boggs and Militia Join the Mob. 
— Church Driven from the County: — Plunderings and Burnings: — Insur- 
rections: — Signs in the Heavens: — Action of the Governor: — Attorney- 
General Driven from Court: — Refugees Settle m the North: — A Bandit 
Chief Made Governor. 

XT was now the summer of 1833, Immigration had poured 
-*- into the County of Jac-kson in great numbers; and the 
Chiu'ch in that county now numbered upwards of one 
thousand souls. These had all purchased lands and paid 
for them, and most of them were improving in buildings 
and in cultivation. Peace and plenty had crowned their 
labors, and the wilderness became a fruitful field, and the 
solitary place began to bud and blossom as the rose. 

They lived in peace and quiet ; no laAvsuits with each 
other or with the world; few or no debts were contracted; 
few promises broken ; there were no thieves, robbers, or 
miu'derers ; few or no idlers ; all seemed to worshi^j God 
with a ready heart. On Sundays the people assembled to 
preach, pray, sing, and receive the ordinances of God. 
Other days all seemed busy in the various i)ursuits of 
industry. In short, there has seldom, if ever, been a 
happier people upon the earth than the Chm^ch of the 
Saints now were. 

In the latter part of summer and in the autumn, I 
devoted almost my entire time in ministering among the 
churches ; holding meetings ; ^asiting the sick • comforting 


the afflicted, and giving counsel. A school of Elders was 
also organized, over which I was called to preside. This 
class to the number of aboiit sixty, met for instruction 
once a week. The place of meeting was in the open air, 
under some tall trees, in a retired place in the wilderness 
where we prayed, preached and prophesied, and exercised 
ourselves in the gifts of the Holy Spirit. Here great 
blessings were poured out, and many great and marvellous 
things were manifested and taught. The Lord gave me 
great wisdom, and enabled me to teach and edify the 
Elders and comfort and encourage them in their prepara- 
tions for the great work which lay before ns. I was also 
much edified and strengthened. To attend this school I had 
to travel on Ibc^t, and sometimes with bare ffeet at that, 
about six mUes. This I did once a week, besides visitmg 
and preaching in five or six branches a week. 

While thus engaged, and in answer to our eoiTespond- 
ence with the Prophet, Joseph Smith, at Kirtland, Ohio 
the following revelation was sent to ns by hnn, dated 

August, 1833 : 

"Verily I say unto you, my friends, I speak unto you 
with my voice, even the voice of my Spirit; that I may 
show unto you my will conceinuig your brethren m the 
land of Zion ; many of whom are truly humble, and are 
seeking diligently to learn wisdom and to find truth; 
verily, verily I say mito you, blessed are such for they 
shall obtain ; for I, the Lord, showeth mercy unto all the 
meek, and upon all whomsoever I will, that I may be 
justified when I shall bring them into judgment. 

" Behold, I say unto you, concerning the school ui Zion, 
I the Lord am well pleased that there should be a school 
in Zion ; and also with nty servant. Parley P. Pratt, for 
he abideth in me ; and inasmuch as he continueth to abide 
in me he shall continue to preside over the school in the 
land of Zion until I shall give unto hiin other command- 
ments ; and I will bless him with a multiplicity of bless- 


ings in e>:])ouiu1iiig- all Scriptiu'es and mysteries to the 
edification of the school and of the Church in Ziou, and to 
the residue of the school I, the Lord, am willing to show 
mercy ; nevertheless, there are those that must needs be 
chastened, and their works shall be made known. The axe 
is laid at the root of the ti'ees, and every tree that bringeth 
not forth good fruit, shall be hewn down and cast into the 
fire ; I, the Lord have spoken it. Yerily I say unto you, 
all among them who know their hearts are honest, aiul are 
broken, and their spirits contrite, and are wilhng to observe 
their covenants by sacrifice ; yea, every sacrifice which I, 
the Lord, shall command, they are all accepted of me, for I, 
the Lord, will cause them to bring forth as a verj' fruitful 
tree which is planted in a goodly land, by a pure stream 
that jieldeth much precious fruit. 

" Verily I say imto you, that it is my will that an house 
should be built unto me in the land of Zion, like unto the 
pattern which I have given you ; yea, let it be built 
speedily by the tithing of my people ; behold, this is the 
tithing and the sacrifice which I, the Lord, require at their 
hands ; that there may be an house built unto me for the 
salvation of Zion, for a place of thanksgi\dng for all saints, 
and for a place of instruction for all those who are called 
to the work of the ministry in all their several callings and 
offices, that they may be perfected in the understanding of 
their ministry in theory, in principle, and in doctrine; in 
all things pertaining to the kingdom of God on the earth, 
the keys of which kingdom have been conferred upon you. 

" And inasmuch as my people build an house unto me 
in the name of the Lord, and do not suffer any unclean 
thing to come into it that it be not defiled. My glory 
shall rest upon it ; yea, and my presence shall be there ; 
for I will come into it, and all the pure in heart that 
shall come into it shall see God ; but if it be defiled I 
will not come into it, and my glory shall not be there 
for I will not come into unholy temples. 


" And uow behold, if Zion do these things she shall 
prosper and spread herself and become very glorious, very 
great, and very terrible ; and the nations of the earth 
shall honor her and shall say, surely Zion is the city of 
our God ; and surely Zion cannot fall, neither be moved 
out of her place ; for God is there, and the hand of the 
Lord is there, and He hath sworn by the power of His 
might to be her salvation and her high tower ; therefore, 
verily thus saith the Lord, let Zion rejoice, for this is 
Zion, THE PURE IN HEART ; therefore let Zion rejoice 
while all the wicked shall mourn ; for behold, and lo ! 
vengeance cometh speedily upon the ungo<lly as the whhl- 
wind, and who shall esca])e it ? The Lord's s<;ourge shall 
pass over by night and by day, and the report thereof 
shall vex all people ; yet it shall not be stayed until the 
Lord come ; for the hidignation of the Lord is kindled 
against theu' abominations and all their wicked works ; 
nevertheless, Zion shall escape if she observe to do all 
things whatsoever I have commanded her ; but if she 
observes not to do whatsoever I have commanded her, I 
Avill visit her, accordmg to all her works, with sore afflic- 
tion ; with pestilence ; with Y)lag-ue ; with sword ; with 
vengeance ; with devouring lire ; nevertheless, let it be 
read this once in their ears, that I, the Lord, have 
accepted of their oftering ; and if she sin no more none 
of these things shall come upon her, and I T\ill bless her 
with blessings, and uniltiply a multi]>licity of blessings 
upon her and upon her generations forever and ever, saith 
the Lord your God. Amen." 

This revelation was not complied ^ith by the leaders 
and Church in Missouri, as a whole ; notwithstanding many 
were humble and faithfid. Therefore, the threatened judg- 
ment was poured out to the uttermost, as the history of 
the five following years will show. 

That portion of the inhabitants of Jackson County which 
did not belong to the Church, became jealous of our 


growing iutlueuce and numbers. Political demagogues 
were afraid we should rule the county ; and religious 
priests and bigots felt that we were powerful rivals, and 
about to excel all other societies in the State in numbers, 
and in power and influence. 

These feelings, and the false statements and influences 
growing out of them, ga\ e rise to the organization of a 
company of outlaws, wliose avowed object was to drive 
the Church of the Saints from the county. 

These were composed of lawyers, magistrates, county 
officers, civil and military ; religious ministers, and great 
numbers of the ignorant and uninformed portion of the 
population, whose prejudices were easily aroused. 

They commenced operations by assembling in great num- 
bers, destroying a printing office and its materials ; de- 
molishing dwelluigs and stores, and plundering the con- 
tents and strewing them in the street ; cutting open 
feather beds, breaking furniture, destroying fences and 
crops, whipijiug, threatening and variously abusing men, 
women and cliildren, etc. 

The saints submitted to these outrages for a time in 
all patience, without defence or resistance of any kind, 
supposing that the public authorities would of course put 
a stop to them, as in duty bound. 

But they were soon convinced to the contrary, and were 
compelled to take up arms for defence ; and also to make 
the most \igorous exertions to prosecute accorduig to 
law. We assembled in small bodies in difterent neigh- 
borhoods, and stood on guard during the nights, being 
ready to march in a moment to any place of attack. 

I had the command of about sixty men who were thus 
assembled in the Colesville branch ; and rendezvoused in 
some log buildings during a very raijiy time. 

It was evening. I was out in the act of posting giiards 
a short distance from the dwellings, when two men assailed 
us, armed with guns and pistols ; and supposing it against 


OUT principles to make any defence, they attacked the 
guards. I was without arms, but stepped forward to inter- 
fere between tlieni, when one of them drew his gun back- 
wards, and, with both hands, struck the barrel of it across 
the top of my head. I staggered back, but did not fall ; 
the blood came streaming down my face, and I was for 
an instant stunned by the blow ; but, recovering myself, I 
called help from the house and disarmed them, and put 
them under guard till morning. Their arms were then 
restored, and they let go in peace. 

The taking of these two men proved a preventive 
against an attack that night. Thej' were the advance of 
a party of men who were about to coiue upon the settle 
ment, but were disconcerted by this means. 

On the next day, about sunset, myself and a Mr. 
Marsh set out on horseback to visit the Circuit Judge at 
Lexington, a distance of some forty miles. We were un- 
der the necessity of travelling the most private paths 
across the country, in order to avoid our enemies ; but 
we had a most faithful pilot, an old resident of the 
country, wlio knew every crook and turn of the different 

We had ridden but a few miles when it became so ex- 
cessively dark that we could not see each other, or dis- 
tinguish any object. Our pilot dismounted several times 
and tried to feel his way. We were at last compelled 
to halt for some time, until it cleared and became a 
little lighter ; but the rain began to fall in torrents, and 
continued all the latter part of the night. We soon be- 
came drenched, and every thread about us perfectly wet; 
but still we dare not stop for any refreshment or shelter, 
until day dawned, when we found ourselves forty miles 
fiom home and at the door of a friend, where we break- 
fasted and refreshed ourselves. 

We then repaired to Lexington, and made oath before 
Judge Kyland of the outrages committed upon us, but 


were refused a warrant. The Judge advised us to fight 
and kill the outlaws whenever they came ui)on us. We 
then returned to the place where we breakfasted, and, 
night coining on, we retired to bed. Having been with- 
out slee}) for the three i)re\aous nights, and much of the 
time drenched with rain, this, together with the severe 
wound 1 had leceived, caused me to feel much exhausted. 
No sooner had sleep enfolded me in her kind emlbrace 
than a vision opened before me. 

I was in Jackson County; heard the sound of firearms, 
a*id saw the killed and wounded lying in their blood. At 
this I awoke from slumber, and awakmg Mr Marsh and the 
family with whom we lodged, I told them what I had seen 
and heard in my dream, and that I was sure a battle had 
just occurred. 

Next morning we pursued oiu' journey homeward with 
feelings of anxiety indescribable. Every ofl&cer of the peace 
had abandoned us to our fate ; and it seemed as if there was 
no alternative but for men, women and children to be exter- 
minated. As we rode on, ruminating ui)on these things, a man 
met us from Independence, who told us there was a battle 
raging when he left ; and how it had terminated he knew not. 

This only heightened our feelings of anxiety and sus- 
pense. We were every instant drawing nearer to the spot 
where we might find our friends alive and victorious, or 
dead, or perhaps in bondage, in the hands of a worse than 
savage enemy. 

On coming within four miles of Independence, we ven- 
tured to inquire the distance at a certain house ; this we 
did in order to pass as strangers, and also, in hopes to 
learn some news ; the man seemed frightened, and inquired 
where we were from. We replied, from Lexington. Said he, 
" Have you heard what has happened f We replied, '^ That 
we had heard there was some difficulty, but of all the par- 
ticulars we had not been informed." " Why," said he, " the 
Mormons have ns, and have killed six men." 


We then passed on, and as soon as we were ont of 
sight we left the road and took into the woods. 

Taking a circnitous route, through thickets of hazel in- 
terwoven ^ith graiJe vine, we came in sight of Independ- 
ence, after some difficulty and entanglement, and advanced 
towards it ; but seeing jiarties of armed men advancing 
towards us, we wheeled about, and retreating a distance, 
tunied again into the woods, and, galloping about a half 
mile, reached the tents of our fiiends. 

But wluit was our astonishment when we found our 
brethren without arms, having surrendered them to the 
enemy ! 

The truth was this : The same evening that I dreamed 
of the battle, a large body of the outlaws had marched to 
a certain settlement, where they had before committed many 
outrages, and commenced to unroof dwellings, destroy pro 
I)erty, and threaten and abuse women and children. While 
some sixty men were thus engaged, and theii- horses quietly 
regaling themselves in the cornfields of the brethren, about 
thirtj- of our men marched upon them, and drove them 
from the field. Several were severely if not mortally 
wounded on both sides 5 and one young man of the Church 
died of his wounds the next day — his name was Barber. 

In the battle brother Philo Dibble, of Ohio, was shot in 
the body through his waistband ; the ball remained in hun. 
He bled much inwardly, and, in a day or two his bowels 
were so tilled with blood and so inflamed that he was about 
to die, or, rather, he had been slowly djiug from the time 
he was wounded. The smell of himself had become intol- 
erable to him and those about him. At leng-th Elder 
Newel Knight administered to him, by the lajing on of 
hands, in the name of Jesus ; his hands had scarcely 
touched his head when he felt an operation jienetrating his 
whole system sis if it had been a purifying fire. He im- 
mediately disciiarged several quarts of blood and connip- 
tion, among which was the ball mth which he had been 


wounded. He was instantly healed, and went to work cliop- 
ping wood. He remained an able bodied man, a bard 
worker, and even did military duty for many years after. 
He is still living in Davis County, Utah. 

The next morning, Nov. 5, armed men were assembled in 
Independence from every part of the county. These joined 
the outlaws, and called themseh^es militia, and placed them- 
selves under the. command of Lieutenant-Governor Boggs 
and a colonel by the name of Pitcher. Thus organized, 
manned and officered, they were a formidable band of out- 
laws; capable of murder, or any other violence or outrage 
which would accomplish their purpose; which was to drive 
the people of the Church from the county, and plunder 
their property and possess their lands. 

Very early the same morning, several volunteers united 
their forces from different branches of the Church and 
marched towards Independence, in order to defend their 
brethren and friends. When within a short distance from 
the town they halted, and were soon informed that the 
mihtia were called out tbr their protection ; but in this they 
did not place confidence; for they saw that the armed body 
congregated had joined with the mobbers and outlaws, and 
were one with them to carry out their murderous purjioses. 
On communicating with the leaders, Boggs and Pitcher, it 
was found that there was no alternative but for the Church 
to leave the county forthwith, ^and deliver up their arms, 
and certain men to be tried for murder, said to have been 
committed in the battle the previous evening. 

Rather than have submitted to these outrageous require- 
ments the saints would willingly have shed their blood; but 
they knew that if they resisted this mob, the hes of the 
designing and the prejudice of the ignorant would construe 
their resistance into a violation of law, and thus bring cer- 
tain destruction upon them ; therefore, they surrendered 
their arms and agreed to leave the county forthwith. The 
men who were demanded as prisoners were also surrendered 


and imprisoned, but were dismissed in a day or two with- 
out trial. 

A few hours after the surrender we arrived at the 
camp of our brethren on oiu- return from Lexington. 

The struggle was now o\'er, our liberties were gone, 
our homes to be deserted and possessed by a lawless 
banditti; and all this in the United States of America. 

The sun was then setting, and twelve miles separated 
me from my family 5 but I determined to reach home that 
night. My horse being weary I started on foot, and walked 
through the wilderness in darkness 5 avoiding the road 
lest I should fall into the liauds of the enemy. 

I arrived home about the middle of the night, and fur- 
nishing my wife with a horse, we matle our escape ui 

When night again overtook us we were on the bank of 
the Missouri Eiver, which diNided between Jackson and 
Clay Counties. Here we camped for the night, as we 
could nof cross the ferry till morning. Next morning we 
crossed the river, and formed an encampment amid the 
cottonwoods on its bank. 

While we thus made our escape companies of ruffians 
were ranging the county in every diiection ; bursting into 
houses without fear, knowing that the people were dis- 
armed ; fi'ightening women and children, and threatening 
to kill them if they did not flee immediately. At the 
head of one of these parties appeared the ^ev. Isaac 
McCoy (a noted Baptist missionary to the Indians), with 
gun in hand, ordering the people to leave their homes 
immediately and siurender everything in the shai^e of 

Other iiretended ])reachers of the gospel took part in 
the persecution — speaking of the Church as the common 
enemies of mankin<l, and exulting in their aflfiictions. ■ On 
Tuesday and Wednesday nights, the "jtli and 0th of Nov- 
ember, women and children fled in every direction. One 



party of al)oiit one himdreil and fifty fled to the i)iairie, 
where they wandered for several days, mostly without food; 
and nothing but the open firmament for their shelter. 
Other parties fled towards the Missouri River. During 
the dispersion of women and children, parties were hunt- 
ing the men, firing upon some, tying up and whipping 
others, and some they pm'sued several mUes. 

Thursday, November 7. The shore began to be lined 
on both sides of the ferrj' ^rith men, women and children; 
goods, wagons, boxes, provisions, etc., while the ferry was 
constantly employed ; and when night again closed ui)on 
us the Cottonwood bottom had much the appearance of 
a camp meeting. Himdreds of people were seen in every 
direction, some in tents an<l some in the oi>en air around 
their fires, Avhile the rain descended in torrents. Hus- 



bands were inquiring for their wives, wives for their 
husbands ; parents for children, and children for par- 
ents. Some had the good fortune to escape with their 
families, household goods, and some pro\asions; while 
others knew not the fate of their friends, and had 
lost all their goods. The scene was indescribable, and, I 
am sure, would have melted the hearts of any people on 
the earth, except our blind oppressors, and a blind and 
ignorant community. 

Next day our company still increased, and we were prin- 
cipally engaged in felling cottonwood trees and erecting 
them into small cabins. The next night being clear, we 
began to enjoy some degree of comfort. 

About two o'clock the next morning we were called up 
by the cry of signs in the heavens. We arose, and to our 
great astonishment all the firmament seemed enveloped in 
splendid fire, works, as if every star in the broad ex- 
panse had been hurled from its course, and sent lawless 
through the wilds of ether. Thousands of bright meteors 
were shooting through space in every direction, with long 
trains of light following in their course. This lasted for 
sevt /* i hours, and was only closed by the dawni of the 
rising sun. Every heart was filled ^^'itll joy at this ma- 
jestic display of signs and wonders, showing the near 
approach of the coming of the Son of God. 

All our goods were lett behind ; but 1 (obtained some of 
them afterwards at the risk of my life. But all my pro- 
visions for the winter were destroyed or stolen, and my 
graui left growing on the gTOund for my enemies to har- 
vest. My house was afterwards burned, and my fruit trees 
and improvements destroyed or plundered. ly short, every 
member of the society was driven from the county, and 
fields of corn were ravagetl and destroyed ; stacks of 
wheat burned, household goods plimdered, and improve- 
ments and every kind of property destroyed. One of this 
banditti afterwards boasted to one of the brethren that, 


acconling to theii- own 'account of the matter, the number 
of houses bm-ned was two hundred and three. 

The Saints who tied took refuge in the adjoining comi- 
ties, mostly in Clay County, which received them with 
some degree of kindness. Those Avho fled to the coimty 
of Yan Buren were again di-iven and compelled to flee; 
and those who fled to Lafayette County were soon expelled, 
or the most part of them, and had to move to wherever 
they could find protection, 

^Vhen the news of these outrages reached the Governor 
of the State, courts of inquiry, both civil and military, 
were ordered by him, but nothing effectual was ever done 
to restore our rights, or to protect us in the least. It is 
true the Attorney-General, and a military escort imder 
Colonel, aftero-ards General Doniphan, and our witnesses 
went to Jackson County and demanded indictments; but 
the court refused to do anything in the case, an<l the 
military, Attorney-General and witnesses were mobbed out 
of the coimty; and thus that matter ended. 

The Governor also ordered them to restore the arms of 
which they robbed us, but they never were restored. Even 
oiu- lands were robbed of their timber, and either occupied 
by our enemies for years or left desolate. Soon after 
Jackson County had rebelled against the laws and consti- 
tution of the General and State governments, several of the 
adjacent counties followed the example, by justifying her 
proceedings, and by opposing the Saints in settling among 
them. The counties of Clay, Eay, Clinton and various 
others, held pubUc meetings, the tenor of which was 
to deprive the members of our society of the rights of 
citizenship, strive them from among them, and to compel 
them to settle only in such places as these outlaws shoidd 
dictate; and even at that time some of their proceedings 
Avent so far as to publicly threaten to drive the whole so- 
ciety from the State. The excuses they offered for these 
outrages were: 


First: The society were guilty principally of beiug east- 
ern or northern people. 

Secondly : They were giiilty of some slight variations 
in manners and language from the other citizens of the 
State, who were mostly from the South. 

Thirdly: Their religious principles differed in some im- 
portant i)articulars from most other societies. 

Fourthly: They were guilty of immigrating rapidly from 
the different States, and of purchasing large quantities of 
land, and of being more enterprising and industrious than 
their neighbors. 

Fifthly : Some of them were guilty of poverty — especially 
those who had been driven, from time to time, and robbed 
of their all. And, 

Lastly : They were said to be guilty of believing in the 
present Government administration of Indian affaii's, viz. : 
that the land west of the Mississippi, which Goverment 
had deeded in fee simple to the immigrating tribes, was 
destined by Providence for their permanent homes. 

All these crimes were charged upon our society, in the 
public proceedings of the several counties, and were deemed 
sufficient to Justify their unlawful proceedings against us. 
The reader may smile at this statement, but the public 
joiu'uals of Lrpi)er Missouri in 1835, actually piinted charges 
and declarations against us, of the tenor of the foregoing. 

By these wicked j^roceedings our i)eoi)le Avere once more 
compelled to remove, at a great sacrifice of property, and 
were at last permitted to settle in the noi'th of Bay 
County, where, by the next legisbitiire, they were organ- 
ized into the counties Ox Caldwell and Davies. Here 
again they exercised the utmost industry and enterprise, 
and these wild regions soon presented a more tiourishing 
aspect than the oldest counties of the State. 

In the meantime, the majority of the State so far coun- 
tenanced these outrages that they actually elected Lilbiun 
W. lioggs (one of the oldest actors in the scenes of Jack- 




son County, who had assisted in murder and phmder, and 
the expulsion of twelve hundred citizens, in 1833) for Gov- 
ernor of the State, and placed him in the executive chair, ~^ 
instead of suspending him by the neck, between the heav- A- 
ens and the earth, as his crimes justly merited 
movement may be said to have put an end to liberty, law 
and government in that State. About this time. Colonel 
Lucas, a leader of the banditti, was elected Major-General, 
instead of being hung for treason and murder. And Moses 
Wilson, another leader of the mob, was elected Brigadier- 
General; and others were advanced accordmgly. These all 
very readily received their commissions from their accom- 
plice, Governor Boggs, and thus corruption, rebellion and 
conspiracy had spread on every side, being fostered and 
encouraged by a large majority of the State; and thus the 
treason became general. 

In the meantime, our society had greatly increased by 
a rapid immigration, and having long felt the withering 
hand of oppression from so corrupt an administration, they 
had endeavored to organize themselves, both civil and 
military, in the counties where they comj)osed the major- 
ity, by electing such officers as they thought would stand 
for equal rights, and for the laws and Constitution of the 
country. In this way they hoped to withstand the storm 
which had so long beaten upon them, and whose black 
clouds now seemed lowering in awful gloom, preparing to 
burst with overwhelming fmy upon all who dared to stand 

for liberty and law. 



Labors in Clay County: — Conference: — Appointment to a Tedious Journey: 
A Case of Healing: — Arrive at Kirtland : — Revelation: — Travel Eastward, 
in Company with President Joseph Smith : — Conference in Geneseo : — 
Pleasing Reminiscence: — President Smith and Others Return Home: — Visit 
Sackett's Harbor: — Crowded Meeting: — Requested to Visit the Sick: — A 
Little Boy Healed: — Baptisms, etc.: — Miraculous G-ifts: — Lying Priests 
and Rabble : — Visit my Parents in Canaan, N. Y. : — Return to Kirtland. 

A S tlie history of this horrible persecution of the Church 
-^--^ was interwoven with my own, I have traced it for a 
few years in connection ; in whicli I have of necessity di- 
gressed from the main thread of my own personal narra- 
tive, to which I must return, 
.-f After making our escaj^e into the county of Clay — being 
reduced to the lowest poverty — I made a living by day 
labor, jobbing, building, or wood cutting, till some time in 
the winter of 1834, when a general Conference was held at 
my house, in which it was decided that two of the Elders 
should be sent to Ohio, in order to counsel with President 
Smith and the Church at Kirtland, and take some meas- 
ures for the relief or restoration of the people thus plun- 
dered and driven from their homes. The question was put 
to the Conference : " Who would volunteer to perform so 
great a journey?" 

The poverty of all, and the inclement season of the year 
made all hesitate. At length Lyman Wight and myself 
offered our services, which were readily accepted. I was at 
this time entirely destitute of i)roper clothing for the jour- 
ney ; and I had neither horse, saddle, bridle, money nor 


provisions to take with iw -, or to leave with iny \vife, who 
lay sick and helpless most of the time. 

Under these circumstances I knew not what to do. I>I^early 
all had heen robbed and plundered, and all were poor. As 
we had to start without delay, I almost trembled at the 
undertaking; it seemed to be all but an impossibility; 
but "to him that believeth all things are possible." I 
started out of my house to do something towards making 
preparation; I hardly knew which way to go, but I found 
myself in the house of brother John Lowi-y, and was in- 
tending to ask him for money ; but as I entered his mis- 
erable cottage in the swamp, amid the low, timbered bot- 
toms of the Missouri river, I found him sick in bed with 
a heavy fever, and two or three others of his family down 
with the same .complaint, on different beds in the same 
room. He was vomiting severely, and was hardly sensible 
of my presence. I thought to myself, " well, this is a poor 
place to come for money, and yet I must have it; I know 
of no one else that has got it; what shall I dot" I sat 
a Uttle while confounded and amazed. At length another 
Elder happened in ; at that instant faith sprung up in my 
heart ; the Spirit whispered to me, " is there anj-thing too 
hard for the Lord?" I ' said to the Elder that came in: 
" Brother, I am glad you have come ; these people must 
be healed, for I want some money of them, and must have 


We laid hands on them and rebuked the disease; 
brother Lowry rose up well ; I did my errand, and readily 
obtained all I asked. This provided in part for my fam- 
ily's sustenance while I should leave them. I went a little 
fether into the woods of the Missouri bottoms, and came 
to a camp of some brethren, by the name of Higbee, who 
owned some horses ; they saw me comhig, and, moved by 
the Spirit, one of them said to the other,' "there conies 
brother Parley; he's in want of a horse for his Journey— I 
must let him have old Dick;" this being the name of the 


best horse he had. "Yes," said I, " brother, you have 
guessed right ; but what will I do for a saddle f " Well," 
says the other, " I believe I'll have to let you have mine." 
I blessed them and went on my way rejoicing. 

I next called on Sidney A. Gilbert, a merchant, then so- 
journing in the village of Liberty — his store in Jackson 
County having been broken up, and his goods plundered 
and destroyed by the mob. " Well," says he, " brother 
Parley, you certainly look too shabby to start a journey; 
you must haA^e a new suit; I have got some remnants 
left that will make you a coat," etc. A neighboring tail- 
oress and two or three other sisters happened to be pre- 
sent on a visit, and hearing the couAersation, exclaimed, 
" Yes, brother Gilbert, you find the stuff and we'll make it 
uj) for him." This arranged, I now lacked only a cloak; 
this was also furnished by brother Gilbert. 

Brother Wight was also prospered in a similar manner 
in his preparations. Thus faith and the blessings of God 
had cleared up our Avay to accomplish what seemed im- 
possible. We were soon ready, and on the first of Febru- 
ary we mounted our horses, and started in good cheer to 
ride one thousand or fifteen hundred miles through a wil- 
derness coiuitry. We had not one cent of money in our 
pockets on starting. 

We travelled every day, whether through storm or sun- 
shine, mud, rain or snow; except w^hen our public duties 
called us to tarry. We arrived in Kirtland early in the 
spring, all safe and sound ; we had lacked for nothing on 
the road, and now had plenty of funds in hand. President 
Joseph Smith and the Church in Kirtland received us with 
a hospitality and joy unknoAvn except among the Saints; 
and much interest was felt there, as well as elsewhere, on 
Ithe subject of our persecution. 

The President inquired of the Lord concerning the mat- 
ter, and a further mission was appointed us.* In fulfil- 

♦ See Revelation, Book of Doctrine and Covenants, Section 101. 


ment of which we continued our journey eastward, in con- 
nection with President Joseph Smith, S. Eigdon, Hyrum 
Smith, "Frederick G. Williams, Orson Hyde and Orson 

We journeyed two and two in different routes, visiting 
the (churches and instructing the people as we travelled. 
President Joseph Smith and myself journeyed together. 
We had a pleasant and prosperous mission among the 
churches, and some very interesting times in preaching 
to the public. We visited Freedom, Catteraugus County, 
N. Y. ; tarried over Sunday, and preached several dis- 
courses, to which the people listened with great interest; 
we were kindly and hospitably entertained among them. 
We baptized a young man named Heman Hyde; his 
parents were Presbyterians, and his mother, on account of 
the strength of her traditions, thought that we were 
wrong, and told me afterwards that she would much rather 
have followed him to an earthly grave than to have seen 
him baptized. 

Soon afterwards, however, herself, her husband, and the 
rest of the famdy, ^v4th some thirty or forty others, were 
all baptized and organized into a branch of the Church — 
called the Freedom branch — from which nucleus the light 
spread and souls were gathered into the fold in all the 
regions round. Thus mightily grew the word of God, or 
the seed sown by that extraordinary personage, the Prophet 
and Seer of the nineteenth century. 

As we journeyed day after day, and generally lodged 
together, we had much sweet communion concerning the 
things of God and the mysteries of His kingdom, and I 
received many admonitions and instructions which I shall 
never forget. 

Arriving in Geneseo, we met with the other Elders 
who had started from Kirtland on the same mission, and 
with others who were local, and held a general Conference. 
Among those whose hospitality we shared in that \dcinity 


was old father Beemau and his amiable aud interesting 
family. He was a o<)od singer, and so were his three 
daughters ; we were much edified and comforted in their 
society, and were deeply interested in hearing the old 
gentleman and brother Joseph converse on their early 
ac<iuaintance and history. He had been intimate with 
Joseph long befoie the first organization of the Church ; 
had assisted him to preserve the plates of the Book of 
Mormon from the enemy, and had at one time had them 
concealed under his own hearth. 

At this Conference we had an interesting time ; public 
meetmgs were convened; multitudes assembled to hear, and 
Presidents -Josei)h Smith and S. Kigdon addressed the 
crowds in great ])lainness of speech with mighty power. 
At the close of this Conference we again parted company. 
President Smith and most of the Elders retmned home to 

; I then journeyed in connection with a young Elder, 
named H. Brown, as far as Henderson County, in northern 
is^ew York, where lived Elder Brown's father, and where 
there was quite a branch of the Chui'ch. I ^^sited with 
them for a few days, resting from my toils and ministering 
among them. Taking leave of these friends, I went to 
Sackett's Harbor, where all were yet strangers to the 
fullness of the gospel. Leaving an appointment at a 
hotel that I would return in a few days thence, and 
address the people wherever they saw fit to assemble, I 
crossed over the bay to a country neighborhood, called 
Pillar Point. In this neighborhood there had been some 
preaching by oiu' Elders; but no branch of the Church 
organized, though there had been one or two instances of 
healing, and some few were belie\ing. Here I appointed 
a meeting for evening in a school house ; it was crowded 
full of people ; indeed, all could not get in. 

As the meeting closed a man named William Cory 
stepped forward, and earnestly begged of me to go home 


with liiiu and minister to his wife, as she was lying at 
the point of death in consequence of a lingering sickness, 
not having risen np in her bed for six days without 
swooning or going into fits. He further said tliat he was 
worn out by being up with her every night, and that his 
neighbors were weary with watching, an<l it was doubted 
whether slie could survive through the night without 

The Spirit would not suffer me to go witli him that 
night, but I promised* to call in the mornijig. At this 
many voices were heard, sajing : " Yes, yes, there's a case 
in hand ; let him heal her and we'll all believe." Others 
exclaimed : "I wonder if she'll be at his meeting to-mor- 
row ! We shall see, and if so, we'll all believe." Expres- 
sions like these, joined AAith my own weakness, only tended 
to dampen my coiuage and confidence in the case. 
Tl went home with a friend who in^•ited me to ji'^irtake 
of his hospitality for the night. As we entered his house, 
we found one of his children very sick with a violent pain 
in the head, to which it had been subject from its birth, 
and which came at regular periods, and was never relieved 
till it gathered and broke at his ear — so said his 
parents. The little fellow was rolling from side to side 
in his bed, and screeching and screaming with pain. I 
stepped to the bedside, and laid my hands ui>on his head 
in the name of Jesns Christ ; he was instantly made 
whole and went to sleep. Kext morning he got np well, 
and continued so ; he said that the pain all left 1dm as 
soon as my hands touched his head. 

In the morning, before I arose, I had a vision, as fol- 
lows : I saw a log house, and entered it through a door 
at the northwest corner ; in the northeast corner lay a 
woman sick in bed ; in the southeast corner was a small 
door opening into an adjoining room, and near it a stair- 
way, where stood a ladder ; the fireplace being in the 
south end. As I entered the house and laid my hands 


on the womauj she rose up and vras, made whole ; the 
house being crowded, she took her seat near the fire and 
under the ladder, or near by it, and she praised God ^ith a 
shout of glory, clapping her hands for joy, and exclaimed: 
" Thank God, I'm every Avhit whole." I awoke from my 
vision and related the same to the family where I staid. 

The man harnessed his horses, and with seven or eight 
persons in the wagon, including myself, we started for 
meeting, intending to call and see Mrs. Cory on our way, 
as I had aj^pointed the previous evening. On alighting at 
her house I saw it was the same that I had seen in the 
vision; there were the doors, the stairway, ladder, fireplace, 
bed, and sick woman, just as I had seen and described. 

I laid my hands iipon the woman, and said : " In the 
name of Jesus Christ, be thou made whole this instant." 
I then commanded her to arise and walk. Her husband 
biu-st into tears ; the people looked surprised ; but the 
woman arose and walked to the fii"e, and happened to 
take her seat near the ladder, as I had related in the 
vision before I saw her. She then clapped her hands for 
joy, gaA^e a shout of " Glory to God in the highest," and 
testified that she was every whit whole. We Invited her 
to accompany us to the meeting ; she immediately made 
ready, walked out, helped herself into the wagon, and 
rode some two miles over a very rough road. She then 
got out of the wagon, and walked with a strong and 
quick step into the meeting, where she sat till the dis- 
comse was over ; when she arose and testified what the 
Lord had done for her. She then rode home, and was 
bai)tized in connection with several others, who came for- 
ward and obeyed the fulness of the gospel. We after- 
Avards laid our hands on them for the gift of the Holy 
Ghost, when it fell upon them in great power, insomuch 
that all in the room felt its x>ower and influence and 
glorified God ; some spake in tongues, others prophesied 
and bore testimony to the truth. | 


The next evening I went over to Sackett's Harbor in 
order to preach ; many of the people from Pillar Point, 
who had v/itnessed these things, went with me, and, 
among others, IMr. Cory with liis wife, who had been so 
miraculously healed. A great rabble came out to hear, 
or rather to disturb the meeting ; and among others, some 
lialf dozen clergymen of different orders, w^ho were loud in 
their challenges and calls for miracles ; " give us a miracle 
— we want a miracle — heal the sick — raise the dead, and 
then Ave'U believe." The lying, rage, and confusion ex- 
cited by these wicked spirits, broke up the meeting, and I 
had much ado to get out of the crowd without being- 
stoned or torn to pieces. 

After tarrying a few days in this region, I took leave 
and continued my journey as far as Columbia County, 
east of the Hudson. I arrived at my Aunt Van Cott's, 
and found them all well ; paid a visit to my father and 
mother ; gave them money sufficient to enable them to 
remove to Eartland, Ohio, and then commenced my re- 
turn. I had started from the frontiers of Missouri and 
ridden on horseback fifteen hundred miles. 

As I returned towards the West, I came to the town 
of Freedom, Catteraugus County, X. Y., where President 
Joseph Smith and myself had preached on oiu' outward 
journey, a few weeks i)reviously, and Avhere we had bap- 
tized a young man by the name of Heman Hyde, as the 
first fruits in that place. As I caUed for the night, I 
found that a large Church had been gathered during my 
absence, consisting of some forty members or more, prin- 
cipally through the labors of my brother Orson. The 
new members, and the people in general, rejoiced to see 
me, and aided me on my journey ; and Heman Hyde 
accompanied me to Kirtland, where we arrived the latter 
part of April, and were kindly and hospitably entertained 
by President Joseph Smith. 



An Army : — ,V Long }ilarch : — Recruits : — A Voice : — Camp Arrives ia 
Missouri : — Delegation to the Governor : — Interview : — PiCturu to Camp : — 
Council : — Great Storm and Flood : — Battle rro%-idcntially Prevented : — 
Cholera : — Army Disbanded: — Sudden Destruction : — Labor with my Hands: 
- — Journey to Ohio : — Labor and Ministry : — Accusations : — Repair to Kirt- 
land : — Interview with the President: — His Action on the Matter: — Call- 
ing and Ordination of a Quorum of Twelve Apostles : — My Ordination, 
Blessing and Charge : — Charge to the Quorum. 

IT was now the lirst of May, 1834, and our mission had 
resulted in the assembling of about two hmidred men 
at Kirtlaud, with teams, baggage, provisions, arms, etc., 
for a march of one thousand miles, for the purpose of 
carrying some supplies to the afflicted and perscuted Saints 
in Missomi, and to reinforce and strengthen them ; and, 
if possible, to influence the Governor of the State to call 
out sufficient additional force to cooperate in restoring them 
to their rights. This little army was led by President 
Joseph Smith in person. It commenced its march about 
the first of May ; passing through Ohio, Indiana, and 
Illinois, it entered Missouri some time in June. 

I was chiefly engaged as a recruiting officer, and, not 
being much with the camp, can give but little of its his- 
tory. I visited branches of the Church in Ohio, Indiana, 
Illinois and Missouri, and obtaining what men and means 
I could, fell in with the camp from time to time ^vith 
additional men, arms, stores and money. On one occa- 
sion, I had travelled all night to overtake the camp -with 
some men and means, and ha\'ing breakfasted with them 
and changed horses, I again started ahead on express to 


visit other brandies, and do bnsiness to again overtake 
tlieni. At noon I had turned my liorse loose from the 
carriage to feed on th.o grass in the midst of a broad, 
level plain. No habitation was near ; stillness and repose 
reigned around me ; I sank down overiioAvercd "with a 
deep sleep, and might have lain in a state of oblivion 
till the shades (»f night had gathered about me, so com- 
pletely was I exluiusted for Avant of sleep and rest ; but 
I had only slept a few moments till the horse had grazed 
sufliciently, Avhen a voice, more loud and shrill than I 
had ever before heard, fell on n^y ear, nnd thrilled through 
every part of my system ; it said : " Parley^ it is time to 
he up and oti your journey.'''' In the tAvinkling of an eye 
I was iierfectly aroused ; I sprang to my feet so sud- 
denly that I could not at first recollect Avhere 1 was, or 
what Avas before me to perform. I related the circum- 
stance afterwards to brother Joseph Smith, and he bore 
testimony that it was the angel of the Lord who went 
before the camj), who found me overpowered with sleep, 
and thus awoke me. 

Arriving in the Allred settlement, near Salt Eiver, Missou- 
ri, v.'here there vras a large branch of the Church, the camp 
rested a little, and despatched Elder Orson Hjde and my- 
self to refl'erson City, to request of His Excellency, Gov- 
ernor Daniel Dunklin, a sufficient military force, with orders 
to reinstate the exiles, and protect them in the i)OSsessiou 
of theii" horfies in Jackson County. 

We had an interview with the Governor, who readily 
aclaiowledged the justice of the demand, but frankly told 
us he dare not attemi)t the execution of the laws in 
that respect, for fear of deluging the whole country in 
civil war and bloodshed. He advised us to relinquish our 
rights, for the sake of peace, and to sell our lands from 
which we had been diiven. To this we replied with 
firmness, that we would hold no terms with land pupates 
and murderers. If we could not be permitted to live on 


lands which we had purchased of the United States, and 
be protected in onr persons and rights, our lands would, 
at least, make a good burying ground, on which to lay 
our bones ; and, like Abraham's possession in Canaan, we 
should hold on to our possessions in the county of Jack- 
son, for this piu-pose, at least. He replied that he did 
not blame us in the least, but trembled for the country, 
and dare not cany out the plain, acknowledged and im- 
perative duties of his office. We retired, saying to our- 
selves : " That poor coward ought, in dut\", to resign ; he 
owes this, morally at least, in justice to his oath of office." 

We ietiu*ned to the camj), which was then on the march, 
somewhere below the county of Eay. President Joseph 
Smith, his brother Hyrum, L. AVight and others, repaired 
with us into a solitary grove, apart, to learn the result 
of our mission. 

After hearuig our report, the President called on the 
God of our fathers to witness the justice of our cause 
and the sincerity of our vows, which we engaged to fulfill, 
whether in this life or in the life to come. For, as 
God lives, triith, justice and innocence shall triumph, and 
iniquity shall not reign. 

Pursuing our journey, we arrived at Fishing River, Eay 
County, and encami)ed for the night on a hill between its 
forks. This stream was then about six inches deep in 
each of its branches where the road crossed it. We had 
but just camped, when there arose such a stojm as has 
been seldom witnessed on our earth j the wind bl^w, the 
vivid lightning flashed, the thimder rolled, the earth 
trembled, and the floods descended in a manner never be- 
fore mtnessed by us. Our tents were blown down, and 
some of us lay six or eight inches deep in water. There 
was a large meeting house there witli the door open, into 
which many of us gathered for shelter, after being nearly 

Next morning the fords of Fishing Eiver were said to 


be twenty to forty feet deep. We afterwards learned 
that an army of outlaws were in oiu" neighborhood, and 
would have attacked us that night but for the storm ; the 
floods in the river each side of us prevented a hostile 
meeting, until certain citizens made the acquaintance of 
our leaders, and learned their intentions. Thus the ex- 
citement was allayed, and the outlaws finally disbanded. 

About this time, owing to some murmurings and insub- 
ordination in the camp, the cholera broke out among them, 
in fulfilment of the word of the Lord, by the mouth of 
His servant Joseph, and resulted in the death of some 
fifteen or twenty of the camp, or of others connected with 
the Saints. Finally, the camp was by the word of the 
Lord, disbanded ; some remained as settlers in that coun- 
try, and others returned to their homes and families in 

I left the camp at Fishing River, and arrived home in 
Clay County, where my family resided, late in Jidy. I 
found my wife still afflicted, and on account of long sick- 
ness, was reduced to greater j)overty than before, and I 
was somewhat embarrassed with debts on account of her 
board, etc., while I was absent. 

About the time of the arrival of the camp at Fishing 
River, the mob of Jackson County sent a conimittee of 
twelve of their leaders, to confer with the authorities of 
the exiled Church in Clay County, to make proposals for 
the settlement of the whole matter, by purchasing the 
lands from which they had been driven. The Saints 
would not sell their lands to their murderers and the 
land pirates who had driven and plundered them; there- 
fore the mob's representatives were unsuccessful. 

As this committee of twelve returned, and were crossing 
the Missouri River at evening, their boat sank in an in- 
stant in the middle of the stream, and only about half of 
the committee ever reached the shore alive. Brother Joseph 
said it was the ansel of the Lord who sank the boat. 


Having no means of siippoit except by the labor of my 
hands, I now commenced again to exert myself at hard 
labor. In this I continued till October of the same year, 
when, being counselled by the Presidency to remove to 
Ohio, I started a journey of one thousand miles with my 
wife, in a wagon drawn hj two horses. We had not a 
single dollar in money, but vre trusted in God, and lacked 
for nothing. Duiing this journey my wife continued in a 
very feeble state of health. 
_After a journey of near one thousand miles, we arriv- 
;?^ at New Portage, fifty miles from Kjrtland, early in 
the winter, and finding a large society of the Saints who 
welcomed us among them, we stopped for the winter. I 
now commenced to preacli, both in that ijlace and in all 
the region round, to multitudes who turned out to hear 
the Word. Many embraced the gospel, and enjoyed the 
gifts of God ; instances of healing were of almost daily 
occurrence, and the people waxed strong in the faith and 
in the gifts and power of God. I also labored with my 
hands with all diligence, when time would permit ; thus 
the winter passed away. 

While laboring here, letters were received from W. W. 
Phelps, then President of the Church in Missouri, sus- 
pending my pai^ers because I had gone away in debt; 
which debt had been contracted in behalf of my sick 
wife while I had been away in the service of the Confer- 
ence, as recorded in the previous chapter. I had once 
offered the money on the same, but the person to whom 
it was due, in view of my public ser^dces, refused to take 
it ; nevertheless, President Phelps now censured mo se- 
verely, observing in his letter, that such conduct was not 
the way of the pure in heart. 

Under this censure I ceased to officiate, at which both 
the Church and people in general in and about New 
Portage were much grieved. In the fore ])art of Febru- 
ary, 1835, I repaired to Kirtland, laid the case before 


President Smith, with my defence in writing, in which is 
stated the true circumstances. I proceeded to plead the 
injustice of the accusation, when the President arose to 
his feet, lifted his hand to heaven, and with a voice, 
and energy, and power of the Holy Spirit which thrilled 
the inmost soul, and would have raised the dead, he ex- 
claimed : '• Brother Parley, God bless you, go your way 
rejoicing, preach the gdspel, fill the measure of your mis- 
sion, and walk such things under your feet ; it was a 
trick of Satan to hinder yoiu* usefulness ; God Almighty 
shall be with you, and nothing shall stay your hand." 

I was comforted, encouraged, filled with new life, thank- 
ing God that there was one noble spirit on the earth 
who could discern justice and equity, appreciate the labors 
of others, and had boldness of soul to judge and act 

In accordance with one of the early revelations to the 
Chiu'ch concerning the calling and ordination of Twelve 
Apostles,* this quoriun was now being filled. Among those 
chosen for this high and holy calling my brother 
Orson and myself. He being still absent, and the other 
members having been already ordained, a meeting was con- 
vened at Kirtland, and very numerously attended, in which, 
on the 21st day of February, 1835, I took the oath and 
covenant of apostleship, and was solemnly set apart and 
ordained to that office 3 and as a member of that quorum 
imder the hands of Joseph Smith, Oliver Cowdery and 
Da^id AVhitmerj the minutes of which in the Church 
History are as follows : 

" Kirtland, February 21st, 1835. Pursuant to adjourn- 
ment, a meeting of the Church was held, and, after prayer 
by President Da\'id Whitmer, and a short address by 
President Oliver Cowdery to the congregation. Elder Parley 
P. Pratt was called to the stand, and ordained one of 
the Twelve by President Joseph Smith, Jr., David Whit- 

* See Revelation, Book of Doctrine and Covenants, Section 43. 


iner and Oliver Cowdery. ' O, Lord, smile from heaven 
upon this thy servant ; forgive his sins, sanctify his heart, 
and prepare him to receive the blessing. Increase his 
love for thee and for thy cause ; increase his intelligence, 
communicate to him all that wisdom, that prudence and 
that understanding which he needs as a minister of rights 
eousness, and to magnify the apostleship whereunto he is 
called. May a double portion of that Spirit which was 
communicated to the disciples of our Lord and Saviour, to 
lead them to all truth, rest down upon him, and go with 
htm where he goes, that nothing shall x)i'6vail against 
him ; that he may be delivered from prisons, from the 
power of his enemies, and from the adversary of all right- 
eousness. May he be able to mount up on wings as an 
eagle ; to run and not be weary, to walk and not to 
faint ; may he have great wisdom and intelligence, and be 
able to lead thine elect through this thorny maze. Let 
sickness and death have no x>ower over him ; let him be 
equal with his brethren in bringing many sons and 
daughters to glory, and many nations to a knowledge of 
the truth. Great blessings shall rest upon thee ; thy faith 
shall increase, thou shalt have great power to prevail. 
The veil of the heavens shall be rolled up, thou shalt be 
permitted to gaze withui it, and receive instructions from 
on high, ^o arm that is formed and lifted against thee 
shall j)rosper, no power shall prevail, for thou shalt have 
power with God, and shalt proclaim His gospel. Thou 
wilt be afflicted, but thou shalt be delivered, and conquer 
all thy foes. Thine office shall never be taken from thee, 
thou shalt be called great, angels shall carry thee from 
place to i)lace. Thy sins are forgiven, and thy name writ- 
ten in the Lamb's Book of Life ; even so. Amen.' 


'' I am aware, dear brother, that the mind naturally claims 
something new ; but the same thing rehearsed frequently 


profits US, You will have the same difficulties to eucouut€r 
in fulfilling this ministry that the ancient Ai)ostles had. You 
have enlisted in a cause that requires your whole atten- 
tion ; you ought, therefore, to count the cost ; and to 
become a polished shaft, you must be sensible, requires 
the labor of years, and yoiu* station requires a perfect 
polish. It is required not merely to travel a few miles in 
the country, but in distant countries ; you must endiu'e 
much toil, much labor, and many privations to become 
perfectly polished. Your calling is not Like that of the 
husbandman, to cultivate a stinted portion of the planet 
on which we dwell, and when Heaven has given the 
former and the latter rain, and mellow autumn ripened his 
fruits, gather it in, and cougTatulate himself for a season 
in the remission of his toils, while he anticipates his 
winter evenings of relaxation and fireside enjoyments. But, 
dear brother, it is far otherwise with you. Your labor 
must be incessant, and your toil great 5 you must go forth 
and labor till the great work is done] R "will require a 
series of years to accomjilish it ; but you wiU have this 
pleasing consolation, that your Heavenly Father requires 
it ; the field is His ; the work is His ; and He will not 
only cheer you, anunate you, and buoy you up in your 
pilgrimage, in j'our arduous toils ; but when your work is 
done and your labor o'er, he will take you to himself. 
But before this consummation of your feUcity, bring your 
mind to bear upon what will be imperiously required of 
you to accomplish the great work that lies before you. 
Count well the cost. You have read of the persecutions 
and trials of ancient days. Has not bitter experience 
taught you that they are the same now ! You will be 
dragged before the authorities for the religion you i^rofess ; 
and it were better not to set out than to start, look back, 
or shrink when dangers thicken ui^on, or ai^paUing death 
stares you in the face. I have spoken these things, dear 
brothel', because I have seen them in \isions. There are 



strong dungeons and gloomy prisons for you. These should 
not appall you. You must be called a good or bad man. 
The ancients passed through the same. They had this 
testimony, that they had seen the Saviour after he rose 
from the dead. You must bear some testimony, or jour 
mission, your labor, your toil will be in vain. You must 
bear the same testimony that there is but one God, one 
Mediator; he that has seen Him will know Him, and tes- 
tify of Him. Beware of pride ; beware of evil ; shun the 
very appearance of it ; for the time is commg when, if 
you do not give heed to these things, you will have a 
fall. Among your many afflictions you will have many 
blessings also ; but you must pass through many afflictions 
in order to receive the glory that is in resers'e for you. 
You will see thousands who, when they first see you, will 
know nothing about salvation by Jesus Christ ; you shall 
see a nation bom in a day. A great work lies before 
you, and the time is near when you must bill farewell to 
your native land, cross the mighty deep, and sound the 
tocsin of alarm to other natious, kindreds, tongiies and 
peofde. Eemember, that all your hopes of deliverance 
from danger and fr'om death will rest upon yom- faithful- 
ness to God ; in His cause you must necessarily serve 
Him with a perfect heart and a willing mind. Avoid 
strife and vain glors" ; think not yourself better than your 
brethren, but pray for them as well as for yourself ; and 
if you are faithful, great will be your blessings ; but if 
you are not, your stewardship will be taken from you and 
another appointed in your stead.' 

" Elder Pratt gave his hand to President O. Cowdery, 
and said he had received ordination, and should ftilfil the 
ministry according to the grace given him ; to which the 
President rei:»lied : ' Go forth, and angels shall bear thee 
up, and thou shalt come forth at the last day, bringing 
many ^"ith thee.' " 

Thomas B. Marsh and Orson Pratt were absent on a 


mission. Elder Marsli retm*ned to Kirtland ou the 25th of 
April, and Elder Pratt on the 2Gth, aud received their 
ordinations and blessing. 

The followmg charge was given to the Twelve by Presi- 
dent O. Cowdery : 

" Dear Brethren : Previons to delivering the charge, 
I shall read a x>art of a revelation. It is known to you 
that, previons to the organization of this Church, in 1830, 
the Lord gave revelations, or the Church coidd not have 
been organized. The people of this Church were weak in 
faith comijared with the ancients. Those who embarked 
in this cause were desirous to know how the work 
was to be conducted. They read many things in the 
Book of IMormon concerning their duty, and the way the 
great work ought to be done ; but the nunds of men are 
so constructed that they wiU not believe without a testi- 
mony of seeing or hearing. The Lord gave us a revela- 
tion that, in process of time, there should be twelve men 
chosen to preach His gospel to Jew and Gentile. 

" Oiu' minds have been on a constant stretch to find 
who these twelve were, when the time should come we 
could not tell ; but we sought the Lord by fasting and 
prayer to have oiu" lives prolonged to see this day ; to 
see you ; and to take a retrospect of the difficulties 
through which we have passed ; but, having seen the day, 
it becomes my duty to deliver to you a charge ; and 
first, a few remarks respecting your ministry. You have 
many revelations put into your hands ; revelations to make 
you acquainted with the nature of your mission ; you will 
have difficulties by reason of your visiting all the nations 
of the world. You will need wisdom in a ten-fold pro- 
portion to what you have ever had ; you will have to 
combat all the prejudices of all nations." 

He then read the revelation and said : " Have you 
desired this ministry with all your hearts ! If you have 
desired it, you are called of God, not of man, to go into 


all the world." He then read again from the revelation 
what the Lord said to the Twelve. " Brethren, you have 
your duty presented in this reAelation. You have been 
ordained to the holy priesthood ; you have received it 
from those who have their power and authority from an 
angel ; you are to preach the gospel to every nation. 
Shoidd you in the least degree come short of your duty, 
', great will be your condemnation ; for the gTeater the call- 
ing the greater the transgression. I, therefore, warn you 
to cultivate great humility, for I know the pride of the 
human heart. Beware, lest the flatterers of the world lift 
you up ; beware, lest your affections are captivated by 
worldly objects. Let your ministry be first. Eemember, 
the souls of men are committed to your charge, and, if 
you mind your calling, you shall always prosper. 

"You have been indebted to other men in the first in- 
stance for evidence ; on that you have acted ; but it is 
; necessary that you receive a testimony from Heaven for 
i yourselves ; so that you can bear testimony to the truth 
I of the Book of Mormon, and that you have seen the face 
lof God. That is more than the testimony of an angel. 
When the proper time arrives, you shall be able to bear 
this testimony to the world. When you bear testimony that 
you have seen God, this testimony God will never suffer 
to fall, but will bear you out ; although many will not 
give heed, yet others will. You wUl, therefore, see the ne- 
^-cessity of getting this testimony from Heaven. 
\ "Isever cease striving till you have seen God face to 
\ face. Strengthen your faith; cast off your doubts, youi- 
sins, and all your unbeUef, and nothing can prevent you 
I from coming to God. Your ordination is not full and com- 
pTete till God has laid His hands upon you. We require 
as much to qualify us as did those who have gone before 
us ; God is the same. If the Saviour in former days laid 
his hands on his disciples, why not in latter days ? 

" With regard to sui>eriority I must make a few remarks. 


The ancient Apostles sought to be great; but lest the 
seeds of discoid be sown in this matter, understand par- 
ticularly the voice of the Spirit on this occasion. God does 
not love you better or more than others. You are to con- 
tend for the faith once delivered to the saints. Jacob, you 
know, wiestled till he obtained. It was by fervent prayer 
and diligent search that 30U have obtained the testimony 
you are now able to bear. You are as one; you are equal 
in bearing the keys of the kingdom to all nations. You 
are called to preach the gospel of the Son of God to the 
nations of the earth; it is the will of your Heavenly 
Father that you proclaim His gospel to the ends of the 
earth, and the islands of the sea. 

" Be zealous to save souls. The soul of one man is as 
precious as the soul of another. You are to bear this mes- 
sage to those who consider themselves wise; and such 
may persecute you ; they may seek your life. The adver- 
sary has always sought the life of the servants of God; 
you are, therefore, to be prepared at all times to make a 
sacrifice of your lives, should God require them in the ad- 
vancement and building up of His cause. Murmur not at ^ 
God. Be always prayerful; be always watchful. You will 
bear with me while I relieve the feelings of my heart. We i 
shall not see another day like this ; the time has fully j 
come; the voice of the Spirit has come to set these men/ 
apart. I 

"You will see the time when you Avill desire to see such 
a day as this, and you will not see it. Every heart wishes 
you peace and prosperity ; but the scene with you will in- 
evitably change. Let no man take your bishopric ; and 
beware that you lose not your crowns. It will require your 
Whole souls ; it will require courage like Enoch's. 

" The time is near when you will be in the midst of 
congregations who mil gnash their teeth upon you. This 
gospel must roll, and ^vUl roll until it fills the whole earth. 
Did I say congregations would gnash upon you? Yea, I 



•say nations wiU gnash upon yon; yon will be considered 
tlie worst of men. Be not discomaged at tbis. A\lien 
God pours out His Spirit the enemy wiU rage; but God, 
remember, is on your right haud and on your left. A man, 
thono-h he be considered the worst, has joy, who is con- 
scious that he pleases God. The lives of those who pro- 
claun the true gospel will be in danger; this has been 
the case ever since the days of righteous Abel. The same 
opposition has been manifest whenever men came forward 
to publish the gospel. The time is coming when you will 
he considered the worst by many, and by some the best 
of men The time is coming when you will be perfectly 
famihar with the things of God. This testimony wdl 
make those who do not believe yoiu- testimony seek 
youi lives; but there are whole nations who will receive 
your testimony. They will caU you good men. Be not 
lifted up when vou are caUed good men. Remember you 
are yoimg men,\nd you shall be spared. I include the 
other three. Bear them m mind in your prayers; carry 
their cases to a throne of gTace ; although they are not 
present, yet you and they are equal. This appointment is 
calculated to create an affection in you for each other 
stronger than death." You will travel to other nations; 
bear each other in mind. If one or more is cast into pris- 
on, let the others pray for huu, and deliver him by theu' 
prayers. Your hves shall be in great jeopardy; but the 
promise of God is, that you shaU be delivered. 

" Eemember you are not to go to other nations till you 
receive your endowment. Tarry at Kirtland until you are 
endowed with power from on high. You need a fountam 
of wisdom, knowledge and intelligence, such as you never 
had Relative to the endowment, I make a remark or two, 
that there be no mistake. The world cannot receive the 
things of God. He can endow you without worldly pomp 
or great parade. He can give you that wisdom, that mtel- 
ligence and that power which characterized the ancient 


saints, and now cliaracterizes the inhabitants of the upper 
world. The greatness of your commission consists iii this : 
You are to hold the keys of this ministry ; you are to go 
to the nations afar off; nations that sit m darkness. The 
day is comiug when the work of God must be done. Israel 
shall be gathered. The seed of Jacob shall be gathered 
fi'om their long dispersion. There will be a feast to Israel, 
the elect of God. It is a sorrowful tale, but the gospel 
must be preached, and God's ministers rejected; but where 
can Israel be foimd and receive your testimony and not 
rejoice f No where ! The prophecies are fidl of great 
things that are to take place in the last days. After the 
elect are gathered out, destruction shall come on the in- , 
habitants of the earth ; all nations shaU feel the wrath of 
God, after they have been Avarned by the saints of the 
Most High. If you will not warn them others w ill, and you 
will lose your crowns. 

"You must prepare your minds to bid a long farewell 
to Kirtland, even till the great day come. You wdU see 
what you never expected to see ; you will need the mind 
of Enoch or Elijah, and the faith of the brother of Jared ; 
you must be jjrepared to walk by faith, however appalling 
the prospect to human view; you, and each of you, should 
feel the force of the imperious mandate, '■ Son, go labor in 
my vineyard,' and cheerfully receive what comes ; but in 
the end you will stand while others will faU. You have 
read in the revelation concerning ordination : ' Beware how 
you ordain, for aU nations are not like this nation; they 
will willingly receive the ordinances at your hands to put 
you out of the way. Them} ^viU be times when nothing 
but the angels of God can deliver you out of their hands.' 

"We appeal to your intelligence, we appeal to your un- 
derstanding, that we have so far discharged our duty to 
you. We consider it one of the greatest condescensions 
of our Heavenly Father in pointing you out to us ; you 
will be stewards over this ministry; you have a work to 


do that no other men can do; you must proclaim the 
gospel in its simplicity and purity, and we commend you 
to God and the word of His grace. You have our best 
wishes, you have our most fervent i^rayers, that you may 
be able to bear this testimony, — that you have seen the 
face of God. Therefore, call upon Him in faith and 
mighty prayer, till you prevail ; for it is your duty and 
pri\ilege to bear such testimony for yourselves. We now 
exhort you to be faithful to fulfil your calling, — there must 
be no lack here ; you must fulfil in all things, and per- 
mit us to repeat, all nations have a claim on you; you 
are bound together as the three ^vitnesses were; you, not- 
withstanding, can part and meet, and meet and part again, 
till your heads are silvered o'er with age." 

He then took them separately by the hand, and said, 
"Do you with full purpose of heart take part in this 
ministry, to proclaim the gospel with all diligence, with 
these your brethren, according to the tenor and intent of 
the charge you have received f Each of whom answered 
in the afiirmative. 


Return to New Portage: — Fire: — Return to Kirtland: — Mob: — Journey East- 
ward, as far as Maine: — Return to Boston: — Removal to Kirtland: — A 
Temple: — School, Endowments, Prophecj'ings, Visions, etc.: — Visit from 
Brother H. C. Kimball and Others:— My Wife Healed and Blessed:— A 
• Remarkable Prophecy and its Fulfilment: — Mission to Canada: — Falls of 
Niagara : — Reflections. 

AFTEE tliis solemn ordinance was completed, togetlier 
witli the blessings, charges and instnictious connected 
therewith, I was instructed to prepare for a mission in 
the coming spring, in connection with my brethren of the 

I now returned home to New Portage, and began to 
make preparations for my mission, but the state of ray 
affairs was such that it seemed almost impossible for me 
to leave home 5 my wife was sick, my aged mother had 
come to live Avith me, and looked to me for support — age 
and infirmity having rendered my father unable to do for 
himself or family. I was also engaged in building a 
hmise, and in other business, while at the same time I 
was somewhat in debt, and in want of most of the neces- 
saries of life. 

Under these embarrassed circumstances, I hesitated for 
a while whether to attempt to perform the mission assigned 
me, or stay at home and finish my building and mechanical 
work. While I pondered these things, with my mind un- 
settled, and continued my work, \\ith a feeling of hesita- 
tion whether it was a duty to sacrifice all the labor and 
expense to which I had been in my preparations and 


unfinished work, or whether it was a duty to stay and 
complete it, I was called very suddenly to administer to a 
brother by the name of Matthews, who was taken sudden- 
ly and dangerously ill. I found him writhing and groan- 
ing in the utmost agony, being crami^ed and con^nilsed in a 
horrible manner, while the family were in great consterna- 
tion, and weeping around him. I kneeled down to praj', 
but in the midst of my prayer we were intemipted by the 
cry of fire ! fire !! fire !!! We sprang from our knees, and 
ran towards my house, which was all in a blaze, being 
an unfinished, two story frame building, open to the fresh 
breeze and full of shavings, lumber, shingles, etc., while a 
family occupied a small apartment of the same, and no 
water near. 

Our utmost exertious barely accomplished the removal 
of the family and their goods ; the building, tools, boards, 
shingles, building materials, all were consumed in a few 
moments. Thus closed all my hesitation ; my works of 
that nature were now aU completed, and myself ready to 
fill my mission. One gave me a coat ; another a hat ; a 
third, house room ; a fourth, provisions ; while a fifth for- 
gave me the debts due to them ; and a sixth bade me 
God speed to hasten on my mission. 

Taking an affectionate leave of my family and J friends 
in New Portage, I reiiaired to Kirtland, ready /t;o accom- 
pany my brethren. While they made ^'ead:^ I paid a 
visit to an adjoining township called Mentor ; and visit- 
ing from house to house, I attempted to lueach to them ; 
but they were full of lying and prejudice, and would not 
hear the Word. I then appointed a meeting in the open 
air, on the steps of a meeting house owned by a people 
called " Campbellites," one Mr. Alexander Campbell being 
their leader ; they ha\dng refused to open the house to 
me. Some came to hear, and some to disturb the 
meeting; and one Mr. Newel soon appeared at the head of 
a mob of some fifty men and a band of music. These 


formed iu order of battle and marched round several 
times near where I stood, drowning- my voice with the 
noise of their drums and other instruments. I suspended my 
discourse several times as they passed, and then resumed. 
At length, finding that no disturbance of this kind would 
prevent the attempt to discharge my duty, they rushed 
upon me with one accord at a given signal, every man 
throwing an egg at my j^erson. My forehead, bosom, 
and most of my body was comiiletely covered with the 
broken eggs. At this I departed, and walked slowly 
away, being insidted and followed by this rabble for some 
distance. I soon arrived in Kirtland, and was assisted 
by my kind friends in cleansing myself and clothes from 
the effects of this Christian benevolence. 

All things being in readiness, and the spring fairly 
opened, the Twelve took their journey down Lake Erie, 
and landed at Dunkirk, in the neighborhood of which we 
had appointed to hold a conference. The members of the 
Church assembled from the region round, and the people 
turned out in great numbers. We addressed them iu 
several interesting discourses, and had a good time ; many 
seemed to receive the Word with joy, and some were bap- 
tized and added to the Church. 

From thence we continued our journey through the 
Eastern States, holding conferences in every i)lace where 
branches of the Church had been organized, ordaining and 
instructing Elders and other officers ; exhorting the mem- 
bers to continue in i^rayer and in well doing ; minister- 
mg to the sick and instructing the ignorant. We also 
preached the Word, and baptized such as desired to be 
obedient to the faith ; confirming them by the laying on 
of hands and prayer in the name of Jesus Christ ; thus 
the Holy Ghost and the gifts thereof were shed forth 
among ^tbe- people, and they had great joy. The month 
of August, 1835, found us in the State of Maine, and the 
mission completed. 



We HOW returned to Boston, and from thence home to 
Kirtland, where we arrived sometime in October. After 
spending a few days in the society of the Saints in Kirt- 
land, I repaired to ^ew Portage, where I found my wife 
and mother in usual health, and was received with joy by 
them and the Saints. I now made preparation and re- 
moved to Kirtland, in order to be with the body of the 
Church at headquarters ; and to imjirove every oppoitunity 
of obtaining instruction. 

A portion of the Temi)le at Kirtland was now finished, 
and schools were opened in several apartments. The 
Presidency of the Church, the Twelve, and many others 
were organized into a school for the purpose of studying 
the Hebrew language. This study, and the meetings of the 
several quorums for instruction and endowment, occupied 
most of the winter. 



The ordiiiaiices of the priesthood were revealed to a 
greater exteut than had been known among men since the 
prophets and Apostles of old fell asleep ; and many were 
anointed to their holy calling, and were instrncted in prin- 
ciples which A\'ere great and glorious in themselves, and 
calculated to enlarge the mind and prepare the chosen 
servants of God for the great work before them. Many 
great and marvellous things were prophesied, which I am 
not at liberty to record, and many of which have since 
been fulfilled to the very letter. Many x>ersons were 
carried away in the visions of the Spirit, and saw and 
heard unspeakable things; and many enjoyed the minis- 
tering of angels, and the gift of healing and of speaking 
in tongues. 

Spring at length returned, and the Elders prepared to 
take leave of each other, and to go on their several 
missions. As to myself, I was deeply in debt for the 
expenses of life during the winter, and on account of pur- 
chasing a lot, and building thereon. I, therefore, knew 
not what to do, whether to go on a mission or stay at 
home, and endeavor by industry to sustain my family and 
pay my debts. 
f~" It was now April ; I had retired to rest one evening at 
an early horn-, and was pondering my futuie course, when 
there came a knock at the door. I arose and opened it, 
when Elder Heber C. Kimball and others entered my 
house, and being filled with the spirit of prophecy, they 
blessed me and my wife, and proj^hecied as follows : 

"Brother Parley, thy wife shall be healed from this 
hour, and shall bear a sou, and his name shall be Parley ; 
and he shall be a chosen instrument in the hands of the 
Lord to inherit the priesthood and to walk in the steps 
of his father. He shall do a great Avork in the earth 
in ministering the Word and teaching the children of men. 
Arise, therefore, and go forth in the ministry, notliing 
doubting. Take no thought for your debts, nor the neces- 


saries of life, for the Lord Avill supply you with abundant 
means for all things. 

'' Thou shalt go to Upper Canada, even to the city of 
Toronto, the capital, and there thou shalt find a people 
prepared for the fulness of the gospel, and they shall re- 
ceive thee, and thou shalt organize the Church among 
them, and it shall spread thence into ^the regions round 
about, and many shall be brought to the knowledge of 
the truth and shall be filled with joy ; and from the 
things growing out of this mission, shall the fulness of the 
gospel spread into England, and cause a great work to 
jbe done in that land. 

" You shall not only have means to deliver you from 
your i^resent embarrassments, but you shall yet have 
riches, silver and gold, till you will loath the counting 

This prophecy was the more marvellous, because being 
married near ten years we had never had any children ; 
and for near six years my ^vife had been coiisumi^tive, 
and had been considered incurable. However, we called 
to mind the faith of Abraham of old, and judging Him 
(faithful who had promised, we took courage. 

I now began in earnest to prepare for the mission, and 
in a few days all was ready. I took an affectionate leave 
of my wife, mother and friends, and started for Canada in 
company with a brother Mckerson, who kindly offered to 
bear my expenses. After a long and tedious passage in 
a public coach (the roads being very bad and the Lake 
not open), we arrived at the Falls of Niagara sometime 
ui the month of April, 1836. 

As this was my first ^■isit to this place it made a deep 
and awful impression on my mind. We halted a short 
time to Adew this wonder of nature, and to adore that 
God who had formed a world so sublimely grand. The 
leaping of a mighty river of waters over a perpendicular 
fall of one hundred and sixty feet, the foaming and dash- 


ing of its white si)ray upon the rocks beneath ; the rising 
cloud of mist with its glittering rainbow, the yawning 
giilf with its thousand whirlpools ; all conspired to fill 
the cout niplative mind with wonder and admiration, and 
with reverence to the Great Author of all the wonders 
of creation ; while its everlasting roar which may be 
heard for many miles distant, seemed a livelj* emblem of 

\Yhile musing on this spot, I fell into the following 
train of reflection : O, ]!^iagara ! Generations may imss in 
long succession ; ages may roll away and others still suc- 
ceed ; empires may rise and flourish, and pass away and 
be forgotten ; but still thy deafening, thy solemn and awful 
voice is heard in one eternal roar. The temples of marble 
may moulder to dust, the monuments of the great may 
crumble to decay, the palaces of kings fall to ruin and 
their very jilace become unknown, their history forgotten in 
the almost countless ages of antiquity ; and still thy 
sound is heard in everlasting moan, as if mourning over 
the ruins of by-gone years. 

With deepest eloquence thou seemest to speak in awful 
pride, saying : '^ Before Abraham was, I am ;" and with 
mingled feelings of pity and contempt thou seemest to 
inquire : — 

Where now is Nimrod's mighty tower? "Where the 

Majestic walls, the warUke battlements, 

The splendid palaces, the hanging gardens 

Of Babylon? 

"Where the proud Nebuchadnezzar, who, with 

Grolden sceptre, swayed the world, and made 

The nations tremble ? "Where the proud Ninevah, — 

The strong Thebes, with its hundred gates ? 

The golden Tyre, the splendid Athens, the 

Majestic Rome, with all their works of art — 

Their monuments of fame, once the pride 

And glory of the world ? 

"Where the mighty Pharaoh's, the terrible 


Alexanders, the iuvincible Cesars, 

The warhke Hannibal? Tyrants in turn. 

Where now the gifted poets, the splendid 

Orators, the profound philosophers 

Of Greece and Eome, whose mighty genius 

Hurled royal tyrants headlong from their thrones,— 

Made senates weep or laugh at will, and ruled 

The nations? They arc swept away by time; 

Their beauty, like the morning flower, is withered 

Their pride and glory gone Uke leaves of autiunn;— 

Their grandest works arc fast decaying, 

Mouldering to ruin, soon to be forgotten. 

But still my store house is unexhausted. 

My fountain fuU and overflowing— my 

Solid munitions of rocks stand secure.— 

My voice as mighty as when the beauteous 

Colors of the rainbow flrst sported in 

The sunbeams : — 

As when the intelligences of olden worlds 

First gazed with admiration upon my 

Expanded waters; or, animated at 

The music of my voice joined in the chorus, 

And all the sons of God shouted for joy. 

But, boast not, proud Niagara! Though 
Thou mayest withstand the ravages of time,— 
While countless millions, swept away with all 
Their mighty works, are lost in following years.- 
Yet there is a voice to speak, long and loud; 
'Tis Michael's trump, whose mighty blast, shall rend 
Thy rocks, and bow thy lofty mountains in the dust, 
Before whose awful presence thy waters 
Blush in retiring modesty; and in 
Respectful sUence thou shalt staud in listening 
Wonder, and admire, while thunders roll 
Majestic round the sky, the lightenings play,— 
■ The mountains sink— the vaUeys rise— till Earth, 
Eestored to its original, receives 
Its final rest, and groans and sighs no more. 

TiU then, weep on, and let thy voice ascend 
In solemn music to the skies,— 'tis like 
A funeral dirge,-'tis fit to weep o'er the miseries 
Of a fallen world in anguish deej). 


Journey Resumed : — Ministrj'- : — Striking Answer to Prayer : — Arrivid ;it To- 
ronto : — John Taj'lor : — Yisit the Rehgious Ministers, the Sheriff, and 
the Public Market, Seeking for an Opening, but in Vain : — Secret 
Prayer : — About to leave the City — God Sends a TVidow to Receive 
Me : — Great Faith : — Eyes of the Blmd Opened : — Great Excitement and 
Gainsayings : — PubUc Preaching : — Find a People Prepared to Receive 
the Message. 

T EAVDsTG the Falls we continued our journey for a day 
-'-^ or two on foot, and as the Sabbath apj)roached we 
halted in the neighborhood of Hamilton, and gave out two 
or three aijpointments for meetings. Brother Mckerson 
now left me to fill these apijointments, and passed on to 
his home, in a distant part of the province. 

I j)reached to the people, and was kindly entertained 
till Monday morning, when I took leave and entered 
Hamilton, a flourishing town at the head of Lake Ontario; 
but my i)lace of destination was Toronto, aromid on the 
north side of the lake. If I went by land I would have 
a circuitous route, muddy and tedious to go on foot. The 
lake had just opened, and steamers had commenced plying 
between the two places ; two dollars would convey me to 
Toronto in a few hours, and save some days of laborious 
walking ; but I was an entire stranger in Hamilton, and 
also in the province; and money I had none. Under 
these circumstances I pondered what I should do. I had 
many times received answers to prayer in such matters ; 
but now it seemed hard to exercise faith, because I was 
among strangers and entirely unknown. The Spirit seemed 



to Whisper to me to try the Lord, and see if anything 
^as too hard for him, that I nSght know and trnst Him 
under all cir-cumstances. I retii^ed to a secret place in a 
forest and praved to the Lord for money to enable me to 
rross the lake. I then entered Hamilton and commenced 
to chat with some of the people. I had not tarried many 
Bunutes before I was accosted by a stranger, who mqmred 
my name and where I was gomg. He also asked me if 
I did not want some money. I said yes. He then gave 
me ten doUars and a letter of introduction to John 
Taylor, of Toronto, where I arrived the same evenmg. 

4s Tavlor received me kindly, and went for her hus- 
baml, wh; was busy in his mechanic shop. To them I 
made known my errand to the city, but received little 
toect encouragement. I took tea with them, and then 
sought lodgings at a pnbUc house. 

In the morning I commenced a regular visit to each of 
the clergy of the place, inti^oducing myself and my errand. 
I was absolutely refused hospitahty, and denied the oppor- 
tunity of preaching in any of their houses or congrega- 
tions Eather an impromising beginning, thought 1, con- 
siderino- the prophecies on my head concernmg Toronto. 
However, nothing daunted, I applied to the Sheriff for the 
use of the Court House, and then to the authorities for a 
pubhc room in the market place ; but with no better suc- 
cess What could I do more? I had exhausted my 
influence and power without effect. I now repaired to a 
pine grove just out of the town, and, kneeUng doTN-n, caUed 
on the Lord, bearing testimony of my unsuccessfid exer- 
tions; my inability to open the way; at the same tune 
asking Hhn in th- name of Jesus to open au effectual 
door for His servant to fulfil his mission in that place. 

I then arose and agam entered the town, and gomg to 
the house of John Taylor, had placed my hand on my 
ba-gage to depart from a place where I could do no 
good, ''when a few inquiries on the part of Mr. Taylor, 


inspired by a degree of curiosity or of anxiety, caused a 
feAV moments' delay, during \Yliich a lady by the name ot 
Walton entered the house, and, being an acquaintance of 
Mrs. Taylor's, was soon engaged in conversation with her 
in an adjoining room, I overheard the following : 

" Mrs. Walton, I am glad to sec you ; there is a gentle- 
man hero from the United States who says the Lord sent 
him to this city to preach the gospel, lie has applied in 
vain to the clergy and to the various authorities for oppor- 
tunity to fulfil his mission, and is now about to leave the 
place. He may be a man of God; 1 am sorry to have him 

Mrs. Walton : " Indeed ! Well, I now understand the 
feelings and spirit which brought me to your house at this 
time. I have been busy over the wash tub and too weary 
to take a walk ; but I felt impressed to walk out. I 
then thought I would make a call on my sister, the other 
side of town ; but passing your door, the Spirit bade me 
go in ; but I said to myself, I will go in when I return ; 
but the Spirit said : go in now. I accordingly came in, 
and I am thankfid that I did so. Tell the stranger he is 
welcome to my house. I am a widow ; but I have a spare 
room and bed, and food in i)lenty. He shall have a home 
at my house, and two large rooms to preach in just when 
he pleases. Tell him I will send my son John over to 
pilot him to my house, while I go and gather my relatives 
and friends to come in this very evening and hear him 
talk ; for I feel b}' the Spirit that he is a man sent by 
the Lord with a message which will do us good." 

The evening found Brother Pratt quietly seated at her house, 
in the midst of a number of listeners, who were seated around 
a large work table in her parlor, and deeply interested in 
conversation like the following : 

Friends: " Mr. Pratt, we have for some years been anxiously 

looking for some provideniial event which would gather th« 

sheep into one fold ; build up the tiue church as in days 


of old, and prepare the humble followers of the Lamb, now 
scattered and divided, to receive their coming Lord when he 
shall descend to reign on the earth. As soon as Mrs. 
Taylor spoke of you I felt assured, as by a strange and 
unaccountable presentiment, that you were a messenger, 
with important tidings on these subjects; and I was con- 
strained to invite you here; and now we are all here anx- 
iously waiting to hear your words." 

Pratt : " Well, Mrs. Walton, I will frankly relate to you and 
yoiu' friends the particulars of my message and the nature 
of my commission. A young man in the State of New 
York, whose name is Joseph Smith, was visited by an an- 
gel of God, and, after several visions and much instruction, 
was enabied to obtatu an ancient record, written by men 
of old on the American continent, and containing the his- 
tory, prophecies and gospel in plainness, as revealed to 
them by Jesus and his messengers. This same Joseph 
Smith and others, were also commissioned by the angels 
in these visions, and ordained to the apostleship ; with au- 
thority to organize the Church, to administer the ordinances, 
and to ordain others, and thus cause the full, plain gos- 
pel in its purity to be preached in all the world. 

"By these Apostles thus commissioned, I have been or- 
dained as an Apostle, and sent forth by the word of pro- 
phecy to minister the baptism of repentance for remission 
of suis, in the name of Jesus Christ; and to administer 
the gift of the Holy Ghost, to heal the sick, to comfort 
the mourner, bind up the broken in heart, and proclaim the 
acceptable year of the Lord. 

"I was also directed to this city by the Spirit of the 
Lord, with a promise that I should find a people here ])re- 
pared to receive the gospel, and should organize them in 
the same. But when I came and was rejected by all par- 
ties, I was about to leave the city; but the Lord sent 
you, as a widow, to receive me, as I was about to depart: 
and thus I was provided for like Elijah of old. And now 


I bless your house, and all yoiu' family and kindred in his 
name. Tour sins shall be forgiven you; you shaU under- 
stand and obej' the gospel, and be filled with the Holy Ghost; 
for so great faith have I never seen in any of my country." 

Mrs. Walton: "Well, Mr. Pratt, this is precisely the mes- 
sage we were waiting for^ we believe your words and are de- 
sirous to be baptized." 

Pratt: "It is your duty and privilege; but wait yet 
a little while tiU I have an opportimity to teach others, 
with whom you are religiously connected, and invite them 
to partake with you of the same blessings." 

After conversing with these interesting ijersons till a 
late hour, we retired to rest. Xext day Mrs. Walton re- 
quested me to call on a friend of hers, who was also a 
widow in deep affliction, being totally blind with inflamma- 
tion in the eyes; she had suffered extreme pain for several 
months, and had also been reduced to want, having four 
little children to support. She had lost her husband, of 
cholera, two years before, and had sustained herself and 
family by teachmg school until deprived of sight, since 
which she had been dependent on the Methodist society ; 
herself and children being then a public charge. Mrs. Wal- 
ton sent her little daughter of twelve years old to show 
me the way. I called on the poor blind widow and help- 
less orphans, and found them in a dark and gloomy apart- 
ment, rendered more so by having every ray of light ob- 
scured to prevent its painfid effects on her eyes. I related 
to her the circumstances of my mission, and she believed 
the same. I laid my hands upon her in the name of Jesus 
Christ, and said unto her, " your eyes shall be well from 
this very hour." She threw off her bandages ; opened her 
house to the light ; dressed herself, and walking with open 
eyes, came to the meeting that same evening at sister 
Walton's, with eyes as well and as bright as any other 

The Methodist society were now reUeved of their burthen 


in tbe person of tliis widovr and foui' orj^hans. This re- 
markable miracle was soon noised abroad, and the poor 
woman's house Avas thronged from all parts of the city and 
country with visitors ; all curious to witness for themselves, 
and to inquii'e of her how her eyes were healed. 

" How did the man heal your eyes ?" " What did he 
do ? — tell us," were questions so oft repeated that the 
woman, wearied of replying, came to me for advice to know 
what she should do. I advised her to tell them that the 
Liord had healed her, and to give Him the glory, and let 
that suffice. But still they teased her for jiarticulars. 
'•"What did this man do?" ''How were your eyes opened 
and made well ?" 

" He laid his hands upon my head in the name of Jesus 
Christ, and rebuked the mflammatiou, and commanded them 
to be made whole and restored to sight; and it was in- 
stantly' done." 

" Well, give God the glory ; for, as to this man, it is 
well known that he is an imj)OStor, a follower of Jo- 
Smith, the false prophet." 

"Whether he be an imposter or not, I know not; but 
this much I know, whereas I was blind, now I see! Can 
an imposter open the eyes of the blind?" 

"Perhaps, then, you intend to be his disciple, to join 
the ^ Mormoiis ?■ ^^ 

"He said nothing to me about joining the '■Mormons^ 
but taught me the gospel, and bore testimony that God 
had restored its power to the earth. Would you like to 
be i^artakers thereof? Or why do you inquire so earnest- 
ly about my eyes being healed?" 

"Oh, we are John Wesley's disciples. We are the 
Christian Church. We know John Wesley, but as to this 
man, we know not whence he is." 

"How is this that you know not whence he is, and yet 
he hath opened my eyes ? Bid John Wesley open the 
eyes of the bliud ? Can an iaij)oster do it ?" 


" All, we see how it is. You are determined to forsake 
the Cliristiaii Church, the good okl way, for the sake of 
these fools, these weak imposters — ^tlie Mormons. Well, 
farewell. But remember, you will have no more support 
from our society, no more encouragement of any kindj ; 
you shall not even teach a school for us. How then ^w^V '■■ ' 
you live!" CX\t-.». ' ,; 'y . 

Such contentions and discouragement as -i^ijBse, pouried 
into the ears of a poor mother from day to=-day, together 
Mith railings, lyings, and various sophistry and slander, 
soon caused her to waver, and like thousands of other poor, 
weak mortals, she shrank back into the net of. sectarian 
delusion, and was seen by the Saints no more. In the 
meantime our meetings commenced at Mrs. Walton's. At 
first very few attended, but they gradually increased till 
her rooms, and sometimes her yard, v. ere well fi|Led with .; . '"' 
attentive hearers. ^MiXi '' ^^i^^ 

Sunday at length arrived, and, not ^vishing to;-^^1^^0Fr.:^6-^'^..: 
position, or to set up a separate standard withj^^-^i^^ej" 
I appointed no meeting, but accomj)anied a friend who in- 
vited me to hear a preacher in a certain chapel. After 
the discourse, I was introduced to the speaker by my 
friend, who lli\dted us both to dine at his house. After 
much interesting conversation, I was invited to accompany 
them to another meeting, held at the residence of a Mr. 
Patrick, a wealthy, aristocratic gentleman, who held an 
office in the government. 

In a large apartment, well furnished, was soon con- 
vened a selemn, well dressed, and, apparently, serious and 
hiunble people, nearly filling the room. Each held a bible, 
while Mr. Patrick presided in their midst, with a bible in 
his hand and several more lying on the table before him. 
With one of these I was soon fiu-nished, as was any other 
person jiresent who might lack this, ajiparently, necessary 
article. In this manner these people had assembled twice 
each week for about two years, for the professed purpose 



of seeking truth, independent of any sectarian organization 
to which any of them might nominally belong. 

Here had assembled John Taylor, his wife, Mrs. Walton 
and some others who now knew me, although to the pres- 
ident and most of the congregation I was entirely unknown, 
and, from my appearance, was supposed to be some farmer 
from the country, who had dropped in by invitation. 

Meeting was soon opened by singing and prayer in a 
fervent manner, after which each one was at liberty to 
introduce such subject of investigation as he might think 
proper. John Taylor arose, and read in the New Testa- 
ment the account of Philip going to Samaria and preach- 
ing the gospel, and what followed. Closing the book, he 
remarked that the Samaritans received the Word with joy, 
and were then baptized, both men and women; after 
which the two Apostles, Peter and John, came from Je- 
rusalem, and laid their hands on them in the name of 
Jesus, and x-rayed that they might receive the Holy Ghost; 
and they received it, and spake with tongues, and j)roph- 
esied. " Xow,'' said he, " where is our Philip ? Where is 
our receiving the Word mth joy, and being baptized tchen 
we heUeved ? ^Vhere is our Peter and John ? Our apostles ? 
Where is oiu" Holy Ghost by the laying on of hands ? 
Where are our gifts of the Holy Ghost? Echo answers, 
where ? 

" Is this the pattern of the Christian Church, the model 
for the organization in all after times? If so, we, as a 
people, have not the ministry, the ordinances, the gifts 
which constitute the Church of Jesus Christ. We are 
told that we were sprinkled in our infancy, but this was 
not baptism ; and if it was, we neither believed nor re- 
joiced at the time, nor did we act in the matter at all, 
but were acted uj^on. How different from the Samaritans, 
who were baptized when they believed, and received the Word 
ivitli joy. 

"Again, Peter and John were commissioned as Apostles, 


and tliey administered tlie Holy Spirit by the laying on 
of liands in the name of Instead of which, we 
have had ministers commissioned by the King and Parlia- 
ment of England, or by John Wesley and his successors, 
without any pretence of a word from the Lord or his 
angels to commission them. Again, the Samaritans had 
spu-itnal gifts. We have none, If, then, we diifer euP 
tirely from the pattern in all things, what claim have we, 
or any of the Christian world, to be considered the Church 
of Christ? If we are not members of the Church of 
Christ, wherein do we differ from the heathen, whom we 
affect to despise or pity? We even shudder for nations 
or individuals grown up without baiitism, while at the 
same time it would apjiear that we are all without it, — 
that we are all heathen, so far as the Christain Church 
is concerned, as we have not even the shadow of anything 
according to the ijattern. We cannot boast of even an 
approach to a base resemblance or counterfeit What Hny 
you to this, my brethren?" 

The subject now opened gave rise to a most candid 
investigation. Several spoke to the ])oint. Some were of 
the opinion that the principles, being lost, were never to 
be restored. Others suggested that it was their i^rivilege 
to pray that the heavens might be opened and men com- 
missioned by new revelation. Others, again, hinted that 
the Lord might, perhaps, have commissioned men already 
in some part of the world ; and, if so, why not pray 
that he would send them to us. 

Nothing definite was concluded on when the old preacher 
who invited me arose and said : " There is a stranger pre- 
sent who, perhai)s, might wish to speak." 

The chau-man observed that he was not aware of the 
presence of a stranger, but if such was the case he was at 
liberty, as were all persons in these meetings, to make 
remarks. I arose, and observed that I was a stranger 
from the United States ; but not a stranger to the great 


principles under investigation in this meeting. I was pre- 
pared to speak on the subject at some length 5 but should 
not do so then, as the time had been well occupied and 
the people edified. 

My credentials were then presented to the meeting 
through the chairman, and a special ai)pointment given out 
for me at evening. 

However they might differ as to the means of restora- 
tion of the Christian Church, certain it is that they 
ai^peared at the close to unite, with one voice, in acknow- 
ledgment of their destitution. " O Lord," said the chai&w^ 
man, in his closing prayer, '' we have neither apostles, i 
visions, angels, revelations, gifts, tongues, ordinances, nor | 
a Christian ministry ; we acknowledge that we are desti- 
tute of everything like the pattern of the true Church, as 
laid down in thy holy Word, and we pray thee to send 
whom thou wilt." At this all seemed to say Amen, while 
tears and sobs attested their sincerity. 


Crowded Meeting: — Discourse: — Baptize tlie People and Organize a Church: 
— Spread of the Work : — First Visit to the Country : — Opposition : — 
Remarkable Success : — Return to Kirtland : — Return with my "Wife to 
Toronto : — Meetings at Mr. Lamphere's : — A Woman Healed and Evil 
Spirits Rebuked : — Mr. Lamareux : — A Meeting : — A Challenge : — Discus- 
sion Held in the Open Air : — Great Crowd : — Opening Propositions by 
Elder 0. Hyde : — Result of the Discussion. 

IN the evening', Mr. Patrick's large rooms were crowded 
to excess with anxious listeners. I then addressed 
them on the snbject they lunl been investigating. The 
following is an ontline of the discourse, which occui)ied 
from two to three hours : 

" Friends, I am aware that the snbject now imder con- 
sideration is one of the most ^ital importance to the 
Christian world, and, though it may seem to be new to 
most persons, it is familiar to me. I have traced it in all 
its bearings, weighed it in every possible light, and am pre- 
I)ared to impart to others that winch, I trust, ^^i\l satisfy 
and enlighten the inquiring mind. 

" It appears from our text, as well as from the general 
tenor of the New Testament, that certain definite princii)les 
existed, which, acted upon and enjoyed, constituted the 
Christian Church, or body of Christ, viz. : 

" First. An inspired priesthood or apostleship, authorized 
to administer salvation in the name of Jesus. 

" Second. Faith in their words and testimony, on the 
I)art of those who heard them. 

" Third. Reformation of life. 

" Fourth. Obedience to certain ordinances, as baptism 


and the laying on of liands in the name of Jesus Christ, in 

order f(P1fi&^'!remission of sins and the gift of the Holy 

" Fifth. The spiritual gifts imparted to the body thus 
organized, in order to its edification, growth and perfection. 

"It may be i^resumed that every jiortion of the pro- 
fessed Christian Church, without any exception — I mean 
those who admit the Scriptures to be a record of things 
as they existed — will readily agTee, that the five principles 
just named did exist, and did constitute the Christian 
Church or body of Christ. This, then, constitutes the 
model or pattern of the object of our jjresent search. 

" We have only to comjiare modern pretences with this 
ancient model, in order to judge of them at once. Either 
the same i)rincij)les would be required to constitute the 
body of Christ in all succeeding ages, or else the New 
Testament must cease to be a standard, and be superseded 
by a dispensation of later origin ; claiming power to nul- 
lify or make void the dispensation of Jesus Christ and his 
Apostles, and to introduce another order of things in its 

" This last alternative none are so bold as to claim. All 
agree that the gospel was a perfect system, an unchange- 
able and everlasting covenant, never to be changed or 
altered by the Lord, and only perverted or altered by man 
under a severe i^enalty — a dreadfid anathema. In physical 
matters men are not easily deceived or duped ; for in- 
stance, a man sees or hears an exact description of a 
human body as existing in the days of Socrates or Plato; 
it has head, eyes, ears, mouth, arms, hands, legs, feet, 
etc. Can an imposter impose upon that man in this age? 
Can he introduce a wild beast, a fowl, a serpent, a man 
dismembered of his head, eyes, ears, hands, or feet ? 
Could he pass any of these upon his fellow men as con- 
stituting the human body ; the model or jiattern answering 
to the former description ? Xo, he could not. He would 


be considered out of his senses, and would be laughed to 
scorn for attempting such a thing. 

"Why, then, are "we at a loss in judging of the various 
systems which, in modern times, claim to be the church of 
Christ? Why do ^ye not compare them with the model, 
and reject or receive at once ! Perhajis you will say that 
such a coui'se leads to consequences and conclusions so 
awful, that it opens truths so unwelcome, that it is na- 
tural to shrink from the view; and, like the ostrich in the 
desert, when jjursued too closely, hides the head and eyes 
in a false covering, while the body is exposed to certain 

" Says one, ' if the ancient model or pattern is the stand- 
ard, then the veil of modern Christendom is thrown off, 
and the entire world unchristianized — for we no where And 
such a pattern.' Well, admit then that there is no Christ- 
ian church in existence among men, and that there has not 
been for many ages. What then ! is it a truth ? If so, 
truth will not harm anybody. If the whole world has been 
for ages wrapped in mystery and deception, is it not bet- 
ter to find it out now than to continue in ignorance until 
Jesus reveals it at the judgment day, and sinks us in a 
moment from the highest pinnacle of hope and expectation 
to despair, rendered a thousand-fold more painful by a sud- 
den reverse ! 

"But suppose, on opening our eyes to this great discov- 
ery, we search and find our observations and conclu-ions 
warranted by the whole tenor of prophetic writ ? Suppose 
Jesus Christ and his Apostles and prophets aU agree in 
bearing testimony, and foretelling the very order of things 
which we find to exist ; also, its final end or termination, 
and the restoration of his Church and the reign of his 
Saints ? Would not our own observations of what actually 
exists, confirmed by the prophetic declarations of such a 
host of witnesses, all testifying that it would be so, be a 
double assurance that we had opened our eyes to a snare 


in time to escape, and canse ns to leap forward ^^itll a 
thrill of joy and faith to that which is to come ! 

" We could then exclaim, in viewing the trumpery, p(^mp, 
splendor and greatness of Catholicism, or the scarcely less 
false and glaring systems of absurdity and j^riestcraft un- 
der the name of Protestantism, in their various forms, 
O, thou mystery of iniquity! thou art at last revealed, 
thou who d^ceivest all nations with thy sorcerj-, and with 
whom the kings of the earth and the nobles and great 
men haA^e committed fornication, and lived deliciously ; thy 
covering is removed, and tlie jieoijle shall see thy naked- 
ness and abhor thee 5 and many shall be ready when the 
proclamation is made, ' Come out of Jier, my people.^ 

"But suppose, on the other hand, we shut our eyes to 
these truths, and hug to our bosoms those systems of 
falsehood and error, which claim to be of Christ, but are 
uotf The result will be a continuance on our part to 
build up that which the Lord purposes in due time to 
tear doAvn, and to oppose that which t\ni Lord will send 
into the world to accomplish his purposes. We would in 
this case be his enemies, and be found lighting against 

" Let us look at the Jews in the glass of prophecy. 
Our own dear selves not being in the scale, perhaps we 
can the more readily discern the e(iuity of the balance, 
and afterwards venture to be weighed in the same, even 
though both Jew and Gentile should be found wanting. 

" For nearly two thousand years we behold the Jews 
without a prophet, inspired priest, king, ruler or teacher, 
to lead them to light, to freedom, or to God. ZSTo A'oice 
from the bui-ning bush; ]io thunderings upon Sinai; no 
still small A'oice whisperhig of right and salvation; no call 
from the eternal throne ; no -vision, angel or dream to light 
them on their pathway, as tliey wander and are oi)pressed 
amid the darkness of Gentile dominion. Their temple is in 
ruins; their sacrifices have ceased; their jmesthood is pow- 


erless ; while llieir Aeiy city and c-oimtry is desolate, or 
trodden under foot. We say to the Jew, why all this ? Is 
it not possible that yonr fathers have rejected the Messiah 
and lii . holy Apostles and prophets; and these things been 
withheld from them in the auger of the Almighty * O, 
no, says the Jew, we are the true church and people of 
God; revelations, prophets, A-isions, angels and gifts were 
only given at iirst to establish the church of Israel, and 
the canon of Scripture being complete, there was no further 
need of these things ; therefore, they ceased. 

"Xow, you knoAV that this Jew is mistaken. You j)ity 
him. You wonder at his ignorance. You know that Avhen 
in the days of Samuel's childhood there was no open vis- 
ion from the Lord; it was because the priesthood, the 
proper communication between God and the people, was in 
transgression. The priests of the house of Eli were rob- 
bing tlie sacrifices for theii" own aggrandizement ; and were 
committing whoredoms with the ^ery women who came 
there to worship. You also know that v.heu King Saul was 
no longer favored Avith reA'elation, Avhen the heaA'ens were 
shut against him, and the Lord answered him not, neither 
by Aision, angel, dream, L^rim and Thunuuim, nor prophet; 
it was because the Lord had forsaken liim and had rent 
the kingdom from him, and had gi\x'n it to DaAid, doom- 
ing him to destruction, and Avithdrawing His spirit from 
him, abandoning him to a spirit of mmxler and persecu- 
tion toAvards the chosen instruments of the Almighty. 
You also know that, AA'hen, before Christ, these gifts had 
ceased in the Jewish church (say from Malachi to John 
the Bai)tist), there were a multitude of sects, none of ^\-hich 
were right. All had to come on a IcA'el and repent, and 
be baptized by John, hi order to prepare the Avay of the 

"You also knoAV that the Jews were no longer favored 
with apostles and inspired men after they had rejected 
Christ and his Aiiostles, because they Avere rejected of the 


Lord ; and the kingdom, according- to the words of Jesus, 
was taken from them and given to a people who should 
bring forth the fruits of the same. You also know that the 
reason why a Jew to this day is without these things is, be- 
cause his fathers, eighteen liimdred years ago, rejected them. 

" But the Jew knows none of these things. He is 
blinded with the A^ain and delusive- thought that his race, 
being the chosen of the Lord, must forever remain in 
favor, whether they do iniquity or not. / Why ! exclaims 
the Jew, we dare not for a moment ' look at things in 
the light you suggest ; it Avould disfranchise the whole 
nation for eighteen centuries, and count them as aliens 
from tlie covenant of their fathers, and from the common- 
wealth of Israel. Well, Avhat if it does ? Is it not bet- 
ter for them to know the worst in time to mend ! 

"■ Inow, let us turn to the Gentile church. They, by 
the ministration of the Apostles, received the kingdom of 
God, and enjoyed its fruits. The natm^;il branches were 
broken off, and they were grafted in 5 ' take heed,' says 
Paul, ' for if God spared not the natural branches, take 
lieed, lest he spare not thee.' 

" A^Tieu the Gentile church received the kingdom, and 
became such, they were everywhere blessed with the min- 
istry of inspired men, and were favored with revelations, 
visions, angels and prophets, as the I^ew Testament bears 
witness. What became of these things? Under what 
circumstances, and in fuMbnent of what Scriptures did 
they cease from among the Gentiles f 

" The prophet Daniel had foretold of the several powers 
which would arise and bear rule in the earth. But the 
Roman, the most terrible power of aU, should ' destroy the 
mighty and the holy peopled This i)Ower should change 
the times and the laws, and wear out the Saints of the 
Most High, until the end, when the Saints should take 
the Idngdom under the Avholc Heaven, and possess it. 
Such in substance is Daniel's testimony. 


" John, ill his revelations, bears the same testimony. He 
pretlicts tliat a certain power under the figiire of a woman 
upon a beast, T\ith Mystery written upon her forehead, 
should have dominion among all nations ; have to do with 
all kings ; and that all nations should be deceived by 
her, and their kings live deliciously with her, while she 
would be drunken with the blood of the saints and Avith 
the blood of the martyrs of Jesus. 

"Paul also predicts a time when men '■tcould not endure 
sound doctrine^ hut would turn away their ears from the 
truth, and he turned unto fables, heaping to themselves, teach- 
ers.^ That they would ' have a form of godliness and deny 
the power. Paul also bears testimony that the Gentiles, 
if they abide not in faith, shall meet with a similar fall 
as did the Jews. 

" Jesus Clirist speaks of a time when the times of the 
Gentiles shall be fulfilled : their dominion come to an end 
with great judgment, and Jerusalem no longer be trodden 
under foot by them. 

" Now the summary of these things is this : 

" The Gentiles killed the Apostles and inspired men. 

" The Gentiles ceased to bring forth the fruits of the 

" The Gentiles became drunken with the blood of the 

" The Gentiles destroyed the mighty and the holy people. 

" The Gentiles changed the times, and laws, and ordi- 
nances of God. 

" The Gentiles turned away their ears from the truth, 
and were turned unto fables. 

" The Gentiles woidd not endure sound doctrine, but 
heaped to themselves teachers. 

" The Gentiles maintained a form of godliness ^rithout 
its miracles and powers. 

"The Gentiles were ^ full of names of hlaspliemy,'' and mys- 
tery was written as a frontispiece on all their institutions. 



" The Gentiles deceived all nations, and drew kings and 
great men into the wake of their mysterious abominations 
and religious mummeries. 

" The Gentiles continue to bear rule by these means 
tiU the judgments of the Almighty sweep them from the 
earth, and put an end to their dominion ; and God re- 
stores Israel and Jerusalem, and gives the dominion to 
his Saints. 

" How often the Lord may have restored the ijriesthood 
and ordinances, the true Church and its gifts to the earth, 
among the humble, is not known. But this much we know, 
there would be no peace nor security for men professing 
such institutions ; they would be either hunted down and 
destroyed, or driven to the necessity of secluding them- 
selves in the most secret recesses, where their history 
would never come down to us. As Protestants, we can 
make no i^retences to a successive liae of apostleshij) ; for 
this would imply that we were never Eoman Catholics ; 
therefore, what need of protestation or dissent from that 
to which we never had belonged ? Nothing short of a 
new dispensation — a new revelation to commission apostles 
as at the first, could give any religious body a claim, or 
a shadow of claim, to be the Church of Jesus Christ, or 
entitle them to the spiritual gifts. 

" Such, my friends, is the de^Dlorable picture of Gentile 
Christianity as presented before us, whether we look 
with the naked eye on facts around us, or, aided by the 
glass of prophecy and history, review the dim vista of 
successive generations in the mighty past. Yet in the 
midst of the reign of error and blood there have always 
l)een many individuals who desired to ]i:now and serve the 
Lord. They have desired to see the triumph of trtith; 
but the time had not come ; they died without the sight ; 
but they will arise again to enjoy the triumph ; they with 
us will rejoice when error is overthroA^^l and the Saints 
possess the kingdom. 


" I have now reTie\re<l the j>ast, my friends, and have 
shoM'n by what means the Jews and Gentiles have lost 
the peculiar blessings Avhich characterize the Church of 
God. I have detained you long, and am, as yet, only 
on the threshold of the great subject before me. In an- 
other discourse I might draw a brighter picture by set- 
ting before you the great and precious promises which en- 
sure to the world a new dispensation, in which all these 
things Avill be restored, and the Church of the Saints 
gTow, flourish and triumijh in the earth. 

" I must now close by blessing this people who have 
opened their hearts to listen with such attention. May 
the blessings of the Lord Jesus Christ and his spirit rest 
upon you, that you may receive and know the truth. 

As I finished speaking the unanimous voice was for 
another meeting, which was finally given out for the next 

Evening came again. Crowds assembled. 

I then went into detail with a chain of prophecy, 
beginning with Moses and the prophets, and ending with 
John's revelation ; showing tbat the latter-day glory was 
to be ushered in by a new dispensation revealed from 
heaven ; by the ministration of angels, and sustained by 
the marvellous power and gifts of God ; till it residted 
in the overthrow of all mystery, darkness, ignorance and 
cornijition, and the ushering in of the imiversal reign of 
peace and truth. 

This prophetic review occupied some two or three houis 
more. I then closed by sajing that had I time I would 
give them the details of the commencement of this res- 
toration by a new dispensation revealed from the heavens 
by the angels of God, and in exact and detailed fulfil- 
ment of some of the prophecies which I had been review- 
ing. All cried out for another meeting, which was aj^pointed 
for the next night. 


Ill the third eveniug I related the visions, nianifestations 
and many of the details of the organization and move- 
ments of the Church of the Saints. 

The truth was now plauily before this people, who had 
been in so wonderful a manner prepared for its reception, 
as predicted by brother Kimball on my head before leav- 
ing home. The man of the house now rejected me, and 
the meeting of seekers after truth left his house, and 
came and were baptized, and held their meetings at the 
house of the widow Walton, who had received me, and 
who was now baptized with all her household, who were 
of sufficient age to receive the gospel. 

John Taylor and his wife, whose house I first entered 
in Toronto, were also baptized. He soon became an as- 
sistant in the ministry. This is that same John Taylor 
who is now one of the Twelve Apostles. 

The work soon spread into the country and enlarged its 
operations in all that region; m^iny were gathered into 
the Church, and were filled with faith and love, and with 
the Holy Spu:it, and the Lord confirmed the Word with 
signs following. My first visit to the country was about 
nine miles from Toronto, among a settlement of farmers, 
by one of whom I had sent an appoiatment beforehand. 
John Tavlor accompanied me— this was before he was 
l)aptized— we rode on horseback. We called at a Mr. 
Joseph Fielding's, an acquaintance and friend of Mr. Tay- 
lor's. This man had two sisters, yomig ladies, who seeing 
us coming ran from their house to one of the neighbor- 
ing houses, lest they should give welcome, or give coun- 
tenance to ''Mormonism:' Mr. Fielding stayed, and as we 
entered the house he said he was sorry we had come, 
he had opposed om- holding meeting in the neighborhood; 
and, so great was the prejudice, that the Methodist meet- 
ing 'house was closed against us, and the luinister refused, 
on" Sunday, to give out the appointment sent by the farmer. 
" Ah !" said I, " why do they oppose Mormonism !" " I 


don't kno^'," said lie, " but the name lias such a con- 
temptible sound ; and, another thing, we do not want 
a now revelation, or a new religion contrary to the Bible." 
" Oh !' said I, " if that is all we shall soon remove your 
prejudit'os. Come, call home your sisters, and let's have 
some supper. Bid you say the appointment was not given 
out!" "I said, sir, that it was not given out in the 
meeting house, nor by the minister j but the farmer by 
whom you sent it agTeed to have it at his house." "Come 
then, send for your sisters, we will take supper with you, 
and all go over to meeting together. If you and your 
sisters will agree to this, I will agree to preach the old 
Bible gospel, and leave out all new revelations which are 
opposed to it." 

The honest man consented. The young ladies came home, 
got us a good supper, and all went to meeting. The house 
was crowded ; I preached, and the peo;)ie wished to hear 
more. The meeting house was opened for fmther ineetings, 
and in a few days we baptized brother Joseph Fielding 
and his two amiable and intelligent sisters, for such they 
proved to be in an eminent degree. We also baptized 
many others in that neighborhood, and organized a branch 
of the Church, for the people there drank in tnith as 
water, and loved it as they loved life. 

After ministering in and about Toronto for about two 
months I found it necessary to return home, as sorae of my 
debts were pressing, and we needed a supply of our printed 
works to circulate among the i>eople. I accordingly gave 
out word, in a meeting in Toronto one Sunday evening, 
that I should take boat for home next morning. Xow all 
this time I had asked no man for money, nor had I ex- 
jjlained my circumstances. However, on shaking hands at 
the close of the next meeting, several bank ^bdls were 
secretly shaken into my hands, amounting in all to several 
hundred dollars — including subscriptions for l)ooks, periodi- 
cals, etc. I thanked the Lord God of Israel for the fullilmeut 


of tlie first instalment of brotlier Ivimball's prophecy, and 
went on my way rejoicing. On my arrival in Kirtland I 
was enabled to meet my most urgent debts, and to get 
time on the remainder. 

I fonnd my ^ife bad been bealed of her seven years' 
iUness from the time brother KimbaU had mmistered unto 
her, and I began to realize more fidly that every word of 
his blessing and prophecy upon my head would surely 
come to pass. After a pleasant visit with the Saints, I 
took my ^sife Avith me and returned again to Toronto, in 
June, 1830. 

The work I had commenced was stUl spreadmg its in- 
fluence, and the Saints were still increasing in faith and 
love, in joy and in good works. There were visions, 
prophecyiiigs, speaking in tongues and healings, as weU 
as the casthig out of devils and miclean spirits. One re- 
markable circumstance, among many, I will relate in detad : 
There was living within a short day's journey of Toronto, 
in a certam neighborhood where I ministered every two 
weeks (for the circuit of my labors had now so much 
enlarged that I had to travel continually from branch to 
branch and neighborhood to neighborhood), a man named 
Lamphere, who Avas noted for being the most irreligious 
man in all the country; he and the family were hardly 
ever known to attend a religious meeting; they Avould 
work on the Sabbath, and swear, curse, etc. This man 
and his family were so Avrought upon by the power of 
truth that he opened his house for- stated meetings, which 
I held there regularly every two weeks. He and the 
family always entertained me ^ith every kindness and 
every demonstration of hospitality in then' poNver. The 
people of the neighborhood always turned out to hear, 
and seemed to receive the Word with faith and joy, but 
as yet none of them had been baptized, or joined the 
Church of the Saints. All noticed the change in the 
Lamphere family, and aU rejoiced, and even marvelled at 


SO sudden a reformation in a family so gospel hardened^ as 
tliey called it, tliougli in truth none of them had ever 
heard the gospel in its power and fulness till my visits 
commenced there. 

I^ow there was living m that neighborhood a young man 
and his wife, named Whitney j he was a blacksmith by 
trade ; their residence was perhaps a mile or more from 
this Lamphere's, where I held my semi-monthly meetings. 
His wife was taken down very suddenly about that time 
with a strange affliction. She would be prostrated by some 
power m^isible to those about her, and, in an agony of dis- 
tress indescribable, she would be drawn and twisted in 
every bulb and joint, and would almost, in fact, be i^ulled 
out of joint. Sometimes, when thrown on to the bed, and 
while four or five stout men were endeavoring to hold her, 
she would be so drawn out of all shape as to only touch 
the bed with her heels and the back part of her head. She 
would be bruised, cramjied and pinched, while she would 
groan, scream, froth at the mouth, etc. She often cried 
out that she could see two devils in human form, who 
were thus operating upon her, and that she could hear 
them talk; but, as the bystanders coidd not see them, 
but only see the effects, they did not know what to think 
or how to understand. 

She would have one of these spells once in about 
twenty-four hours, and when a period of these spells were 
over she would lie in bed so lame, and bruised, and 
sore, and helx^less that she could not rise alone, or even 
sit up, for some weeks. AM this time she had to have 
watchers both night and day, and sometimes four and five 
at a time, insomuch that the neighbors were worn out 
and weary with watchiug. 1\lv. Whitney sent for me two 
or three times, or left word for me to call next tune I 
visited the neighborhood. This, however, I had neglect- 
ed to do, owing to the extreme pressure of labors upon 
me in? so large a circuit of meetings — indeed, I had not 


a moment to sj)are. At last, as I came romid on the 
circuit again, the woman, who had often requested to see 
the man of God, that he ndght miiiister to her relief, de- 
clared she would see him any how, for she knew she 
could be healed if she could but get sight of him. In 
her agony she sprang from her bed, cleared herself from 
her frightened husband and others, who were trying to 
hold her, and ran for Mr. Lamphere's, where I was then 
holding meeting. At first, to use her own words, she 
felt very weak, and nearly fainted, but her strength came 
to her, and increased at every step till she reached the 
meeting. Her friends were all astonished, and in alarm, 
lest she should die in the attempt, tried to pursue her, 
and they several times laid hold of her and tried to force 
or jjersuade her back. "No,'' said she, "let me see the 
man of God 5 I can but die, and I cannot endure such 
affliction any longer." On she came, until at last they 
gave up, and said, "Let her go, jjerhaps it will be ac- 
cording to her faith." So she came, and when the thing 
was explained the eyes of the whole multitude were upon 
her. I ceased to j^reach, and, stepping to her in the 
presence of the whole meetiag, I laid my hands upon her 
and said, "Sister, be of good cheer, thy sins are forgiven, 
thy faith hath made thee whole; and, ui the name of Je- 
sus Christ, I rebuke the devils and unclean spirits, and 
command them to trouble thee no more." She returned 
home well, went about her housekeeping, and remained 
Well from that time forth. 

Her neighbors watched to see if the trouble would re- 
turn upon her, but, after a few da3^s they gave up all 
their fears, and gave giorj- to God, saying that the an- 
cient gospel had truly been restored. 

About seven miles from this place lived a merchant by 
the name of Lamareux, who was a man of extended 
thought and general information 5 he sometimes jjreached 
or lectured to the people. This man, on hearing the 


strange reports of what was going on, sent for me. I 
visited liini on a day appointed; lie liad sliut up liis store, 
suspended all business, dressed in Ms best, and prepared 
a dinner, wliile at tbc same time a general meeting of 
tlie people was convening in Ms large bam. He re- 
ceived us cordially, and after dinner accompamed us to 
the barn, wbere there was, indeed, a crowd of some hun- 
dreds of anxious hsteners. We preached; after wMch the 
old merchant exclaimed to the meeting, that if tMs was 
Mormonism he was a Idormou. 

He x^i'Gssed us to tarry a few days, or rather go with 
him, to wMch we consented. So, next morning he fur- 
nished a horse and saddle for himself, and another for 
me. We mounted— he leading the way. We travelled 
through a fine settled country of villages and farms, Avhere 
I had never been before, and where they were strangers 
to "Mormonism" and to me, but well acquainted with 

As we went, he preached, saying to every man he met, 
and even crying aloud to those at a distance, and as we 
halted in each little village : 

" Hear ye, my friends, the kingdom of Heaven is re- 
stored again to man, with the gospel in its ancient ful- 
ness and power. Turn out and hear tMs stranger who 
is with me, and do not gainsay him, for I testify" to you 
that the sick are healed, the eyes of the blind are opened, 
and devils are cast out under Ms hand in the name of 
Jesus. ^\jid if you do not believe it we can give you 
names and particulars, and prove it by scores and hun- 
dreds of mtnesses.' 

The more I tried to keep Mm still the more he pro- 
claimed these things. 

Leaving a chain of appointments, we travelled as far as 
Scarborough, and, preacMng there, we returned the next 
day and fdled the chain of appointments given out the 
day before. The excitement now became general, and a 


very learned clergyman, a Mr. Browning, of the Presby- 
terian order— announced himself as the people's chosen 
champion to meet us in public debate and put us down, or 
receive our doctrine, according as truth might appear on 

A public discussion was at last agreed upon, to be held 
a few weeks thence in the open air, as no building 
would hold the people. The preliminaries were as fol- 
lows : 

The Bible to be recognized as a standard of truth. 

We were to have the opening speech, in which we 
were to set forth our principles; when the reverend gen- 
tleman was to have a certain length of time to reply, and 
so on alternately. 

The meeting at length came off. Thousands attended, 
and listened with patience. Elder O. Hyde, who had now 
arrived from the States to my assistance, took up the 
matter, as I was unavoidably engaged elsewhere. A large 
platform had been erected for the speakers, and while 
Elder Hyde sat almost alone before that vast assemblage, 
the reverend gentleman had five or six other clergymen 
beside him as helps. 

In the opening speech Elder Hyde laid down the follow- 
ing principles, viz. : 

A true Church of Christ is composed of apostles, pro- 
phets, elders, teachers and members, who have been bap- 
tized (immersed) in the name of Jesus Christ, and who 
have received his spirit by the laying on of hands of his 
apostles, or authorized servants. 

A true Church of Christ beUeved in visions, angels, 
spirits, prophecyings, revelations, healings and miracles ol 
every kind, as described in the New Testament. 

Any creed or religious body differing from this Kew 
Testament pattern could not be considered the Church of 
Christ, however sincere they might be. 

Having laid down these premises, he demanded ot his 


opponent a positive admission or denial of tlie premises, 
before he would allow himself to be drawn to a second 
question or point of debate. This took his opponents all 
aback ; they had sense enough to see that if they affirmed 
these premises there was an end of Presbyterianism, and 
all other sectarian forms which have set aside these 
l)Owers. On the other hand, if they denied the premises 
laid down by Elder IT., it would be denying the Bible 
standard, by which both parties agreed to abide. For these 
reasons the party of the opposition utterly refused to either 
affirm or deny. Atterajits were made in every possible 
form to draw Elder H. to other points of debate ; but all 
in vain. Slanderous reports from the press, pamphlets, 
and newspaper abuse, were offered in abundance ; but were 
not suffered to be introduced into the discussion, because 
both parties had agreed to abide by the Bible as a 
standard. Thus, after a few hours of shuffling and trickery 
on the part of the opposition, and a few vain attempts to 
introduce the j)oisonous slanders which so often prevail in 
blinding the public mind, they were utterly silenced. 

Elder Hyde then proceeded to address the vast assem- 
blage at considerable length, congratulating them on the 
triumph of truth, and exhorting them to obey the gospel, 
and thus avail themselves of its blessings, after which the 
discussion closed j but the truth grew and prevailed. 


A Tision : — Remarkable Signs in the Heavens : — A False Prophet : — A 
Dream : — Impression : — Prayer : — Interpretation Given in a Second 
Dream : — Attend Mr. Caird's Meeting : — He Shows Himself to be a 
Railer and a Liar : — 'We Challenge Him to an Investigation : — He Visits 
Toronto : — VTe Return There : — Continues His Opposition : — Refusing to 
Meet Us: — Great Meetings: — Excitement: — Text: — Summary of the Dis- 
course Proving Him a False Teacher : — He Retires to Private Life : — 
Return to Kirtland : — Birth of My First Born. 

IX July, 1836, while lodging at the house of brother 
Joseph Fielding, the voice of the Lord came unto me 
in a dream, saying: ^^ Parley P' And I answered: "Here am 
I ;" for I was in a vision of the Spirit and knew that 
it was the Lord who spake unto me. And he said : 
" "When did I ever reveal anything unto you in a 
dream and it failed to come to pass ?" And I an- 
swered : " Xever, Lord." " Well, then," He continued, 
" go unto this people and cry unto them with a 
mighty voice that they repent, lest I smite them with 
a curse and they die ; for, notwithstanding the present 
fruitfulness of the earth, there shall be a famine in the 
land ; and not only a famine for bread, but a famine for 
the "Word of the Lord 5 for I will call my servants out 
from their midst and send them to the nations afar off." 

Having heard these words I took courage, and I con- 
tinued to lift up my voice in tlje congregations, both in 
town and coimtry, testifying of the gospel and warning the 
people of things to come. Many repented and were bap- 
tized, while many hardened their hearts and were filled 


with a contentious and lying- .spirit. But the Saints were 
filled with faith, joy, and love ; and they met together 
oft, and had great union and peace, and were happy in the 
society of each other. 

In the autumn of the same year — I think in September 
— I had x^i'cached on Simday in the chapel, on the 
subject of the coming of the Son of Man and the signs 
which would precede his coming. I prophecied that 
they would see signs in the heavens very soon, such 
as were spoken of by Jesus Christ in the Kew Tes- 
tament ; and that when they shoidd begin to see them 
they might know for themselves that his coming was nigh 
at hand. 

After thus jireaching I returned in the evening to the 
house of brother and sisters Fielding, at the hour of 9 
P. M. ; we sat up for an hour or two conversing on these 
important things and rejoicing, when, on going out at the 
door and looking abroad, we beheld a most wonderful 
scene in the heavens, and, as it continued for some time, 
we finally went to some of the nearest neighbors and 
called them out to behold it. 

A wave of white light extended like a rainbow from 
east to west over the entire horizon, a little south of the 
meridian. It was in appearance about twenty feet wide,' 
and seemed agitated in its motions like a wave of the 
sea; at length it removed like the motions of a great sweU 
of the sea towards the south and disappeared 5 when lo ! 
another similar light appeared immediately in the place of 
the former, and, after remaining stationary with agitated 
motions for some time, it rolled away to the south and 
disappeared like the former, and Avas replaced l^y a third. 
Thus the same scene was renewed and continued for hours. 
We finally all retired to rest, while it yet continued to be 

After spending the season in continued labors, and or- 
ganizing the Church in many places, I was about to return 


in October to Kirtland, Ohio, to iny liome. 'Sovr, there was 
a man named Caird, who, previous to my visit to Canada, 
had been over from England as a preacher, who pretended 
to be sent of God by revelation. He had preached many 
things, and told the people that God had raised np apos- 
tles ill England, and organized the true church, and was 
sending preachers from thence into all the world, to pre- 
pare the way for the coming of the Son of Man. This 
man held to the sprinkling of infants, which he called 
baptism. He also held that the church of which he was 
a representative and messenger, included the national 
Church of England; and all others who had been bap- 
tized (sprinkled), whether Catholic or Protestant. This 
great, universal church was the true church, only needing 
the restoration of apostles and gifts which had now com- 
menced to be restored. 

This man had great influence in Canada on his former 
visit, and he had long been looked for to return to Toronto 
on his second visit. The people were all expectation, and 
very anxious that he should arrive in time to meet mo before 
I should return home; for many persons greatly wondered 
that there should arise about the same time one church in 
America and another iu England, both professing apostolic 
power and universal jurisdiction. Some of those who had 
heard both of us, tried to think that both systems were 
one and would run together. Others said they would wait 
and see which serpent swallowed the other before they 
would join either. Some aflftrmed that Mr. Caird would 
never shrink from the investigation of anything, therefore, 
he must embrace " Jlformomsm ;" for it has only to be in- 
vestigated to be appreciated. Others equally affirmed that 
Mr. Pratt never shrank from investigation, and, therefore, 
they must meet each other; must come to an understand- 
ing: must become one, or else one of their systems must 
be shown to be very erroneous ; for these men have neither 
of them ever found his master in any of the sects here 


in Canada at any rate. Such is a specimen of the sayings 
and feelings of an excited public, in view of the meeting 
of two such men. On my own part, although I knew his 
system was erroneous and not founded in truth, yet I had 
formed a very favorable opinion of the man, and had made 
up my mind to meet a fearless champion who would not 
shrink one moment from a fidl and free investigation. Be- 
lie^ing this, I felt in high hopes that he woidd be an in- 
strument in the hands of God to receive and spread the 

This man still lingered at Kingston, two hundred miles 
distant, and did not come up to Toronto as expected. To 
satisfy the anxiety of the people, I at length projiosed iu 
oiu' meeting one Sabbath, that I would take steamer the 
next morning and go down to Kingston, and see this 
strange man. 

That same night I had a dream, as follows : I thought 
I was in a vast wilderness of wild beasts of every dcscrij)- 
tion, among which was a species of elephant so large that 
its trunk reached nearly to the tops of the tall trees, and 
when he walked the earth trembled ; the beasts of the 
field fled from before him, and the trees were swayed on 
either side of him as slender reeds. At this I was afraid, 
and I wafted myself up by the power of the Spirit, and 
sat in the top of a tall tree. As he approached, I reflected 
as follows : AYliy should such a man as I fear ? I have 
any amount of power given me of God, I will, therefore, 
descend to earth before him ; for he can never harm me. 
I accordingly descended. He considered this a defiance on 
my part, so he boasted that I had no power, and ^hat I 
could not stand before him. 

At this I put forth my hand and caught him by the 
trunk, and lifting him from the ground by the power of 
the Spirit, I dashed him to the ground a number of times ; 
at this he seemed to dATindle down to about the size of 
a suckling calf, and finally turned into a serpent and 


swelled out to the length of about a hundred feet, and 
half the size of a man's body. He then spoke great 
swelling words in defiance of my power ; said it was not 
the power of God, but oidy the power of a man; and he 
continued to mock and defy me, saying, ''If you have the 
great power of God, why do you not puU me in pieces f 
At this I saw a great white stone, smooth and round 
at the top, in the shape of the half of an egg, and 
about six feet in diameter. The serpent coiled himself 
around this stone, and professed to be fastened to it. 
And he said: " :Now I will remain fast to this rock, and 
give you a fair chance to pull me to pieces." I ans- 
wered' " you are not fastened to the rock, but will slip 
from 'it the moment I pull." " Kay," said he, " try me, 
and see." I laid hold of hmi, and the same power came 
on me as before, but as I began to pull he sUpped from 
the rock. I ■ then tried' to fasten him to some weeds or 
some rubbish which was near, but the moment I pulled 
he would slip from them ; I could not, therefore, fasten 
him to anything. I said to him, " you will not remam 
fastened to anything ; how, then, can I pull you to pieces?" 
Being a little at a loss to know what to do, I turned 
to Elder Orson Hyde, who seemed to stand by, and said, 
" Brother Orson, see those wide jaws and that small 
neck ; it is an excellent hold ; seize him by the neck and 
hold 'him fast, and, in the name of Jesus, I mil give an 
almighty pull. He did so, and I pulled ; the serpent then 
dwindled down to the size of a small snake half a yard 
in length, and crawled off and hid among the grass. 

I awoke under the strong impression that the great 
beast and the serpent represented Mr. Oaird ; and that 
the rock was the true gospel, to which he pretended to 
be fast This impression was so tUfferent from the opinion 
I had formed of the man, that I felt greatly disappointed. 
I was not willing to believe the vision; I exclaimed in 
the bitterness of sorrow and disappointment : " Is it pos- 


sible that tLis is Mr. Caird, so beloved, so revered as 
a great and good mau f ' I hardly dare believe it. '^ O 
Lord, if this vision is of thee and its application, please 
show lue the interpretation of it in plainness, that I may 
not err." I immediately fell asleep again and dreamed as 
follows : 

I thought I took steamer and arrived in Kingston at 
early dawn. I thought I took up one of the principal 
streets, directly northward from the water, and put up at 
a house of entertainment. I then inquired for Mr. Caird 
and was told that he was on the same street near to 
me. I saw him, and tried to tell him of the glorious ful- 
ness of the gospel. He immecUately rejected, and refused- 
to hear me, and commenced to speak reproachfully of me 
and the cause. I replied to him in the language of the 
i^ew Testament : " Doth oiu- law judge a man before it 
hear him !" He answered with a sneer : '^ I am perfectly 
willing to judge Mormonism without hearing it 5 I would 
not break my shms to hear, it anyhow." I awoke a 
second time, feeling satisfied in regard to Mr. Caird. 

I arose next morning and told the people that I now 
knew Mr. Caird j that he was false, and would bitterly 
and utterly refuse to investigate or hear the truth. I 
told them I had no desire to go to see him, for the Lord 
had shown him to me in a dream, and I knew more about 
him than all of them. This, however, they could not 
realize ; they assured me that he was no such man ; and, 
a« they had found me the means to go and see him, and 
had chosen a man to go with me, they rather insisted 
on my going. " WeU," said I, '^ I will go, but you a^tII 
find the matter just as I tell you." So I went, accom- 
panied by a Mr. Goodson. 

We landed in Kingston at early dawn, went up the 
street as I had dreamed, took lodgings, and then inquired 
for Mr. Caird, and Avas answered that he was near us 
on the same street. I wrote him a line seeking an in- 



terview. No answer was returned. We waited all day, 
and then attended his meeting at evening. He preached 
well and showed great intelligence. I could detect noth- 
ing to condemn. As he was about closing, I prayed the 
Lord to cause him to show himself, that 1 might discern 
his spirit. On a sudden he broke off from his subject, 
and commenced railing against Mormonism at a most hor- 
rible rate. He said he had that day received a line from 
one of these imposters, calling him brother, and profess- 
ing to be of the new church, which had been lately or- 
ganized in England by the spirit of revelation ; " by this 
false profession," he said, " they had deceived some of his 
friends in Toronto." Now all these things were lies. 

I arose in the meeting and asked to speak, but did 
not obtain privilege. I, however, told the people that 
Mr. Caird had lied ; he had received no line from an 
Elder of the Church of the Saints calling him brother, or 
professing to be of his new church, organized in Eng- 
land ; I defied him to produce such a line. All the an- 
swer the multitude returne'd to this was to hiss, and to 
cry, " Gold Bible ! Gold Bible !— New Revelation !" etc. 

Next morning we published a printed handbill with a 
statement of his lying, a copy of the line I had really 
sent to him, and a statement of our doctrine as Latter- 
Day Saints." This we circulated freely in his next meet- 
ing challenging him to refute the charge, or to meet us 
in debate. 

We could draw no answer from him. We circulated 
the handbills in the streets by hundreds, and then sent 
plenty of them by mail to our friends in Toronto. The 
bill was headed : " Doth our law judge a man before it hear 
himP Our friends in Toronto were astonished above 
measure at the confirmation of the dream, in which God 
by his servant had revealed a man's spirit, and clearly 
exposed the heart of a wicked man whom his best ac- 
quaintances were unable to discern. Mr. Caird, on being 


exposed at Kingstou, fled to Toronto, aud there com- 
menced jireaching to crowds in the Court House ; but 
there the ' newsboys met him in the face, and circulated 
the handbills which we had sent, showing him to be a 
liar, and he utterly unable to refute or gainsay it. He 
threatened prosecution ; but the boys, nothing daimted, 
continued to offer the bills gratis in his face to those 
who went in to hear. 

"We returned to Toronto, and his old friends urged him 
to meet me ; but he could not be prevailed on to do so, 
although his discourses were full of opposition, and mis- 
representation of the principles of the Saints. I now 
applied to Wm. Lyon McKenzie, a printer itnd editor, in 
King street, for some large public halls or rooms of his, 
which would hold hundreds of people. He gave us the 
use of them, and we put out a bill, advertizing two 
meetings, and pledging to the i)ubli(? that we would prove 
to a demonstration that Mr. Caird, who was now preach- 
ing in this city, was a false teacher, whom God had never 
sent, and that no believer in the Bible, who listened with 
attention, should go away unconAdnced of that fact, or the 
truth of the doctrine of the Chui'ch of Jesus Christ of 
Latter-Day Saints. In the handbill ]\Ir. Caird was again 
in^ited to attend. 

Long before the hour of the first appointment had ar- 
rived the house was thronged to that degree that ten 
dollars was in vain urged upon any one who would 
vacate their seat, even on the stairs which led to the hall. 
I took for a text the sa;^lng of the Apostle John : " Who- 
soever trausgresseth, and abideth not in the doctrine of 
Christ, the same hath not God." I then re\iewed the 
doctrine of Christ and of his xVpostles in detail, showing 
what were the ordinances, gifts, powers, precepts, promises 
and commandments of Jesus Christ, as contrasted with the 
public teachings and doings of this man, Caird. 

The peoi)le were astonished at the review and contrast, 



and were apparently all satisfied that we had fulfilled the 
pledge to a demonstration. The next evening the house 
was as crowded as the first; all listened with i)rofound 
attention. We opened the Scriptures of the prophets, and 
many were enhghtened. In these two meetings Elder 
Hyde was present, and presided as chairman. Thus was 
fulfilled to the letter this strange and w^onderful double 
dream. And thus the truth prevailed over the counter- 
feit, while the people's minds were settled as to which, 
was the Moses and which was the magician. 

Mr. Caird retired from the country, returned home to 
Scotland, where I found him ten years afterwards living 
in private life and of no notoriety. 

The truth had now triumphed in Canada, as was pre- 
dicted on my head on starting from Kirtland, Ohio. Sev-, 
eral branches of the Church had been organized, and 
Elders had been ordained to take care of the flocks 
and to continue the work. I took an affectionate leave 
of my friends in that country, and, with my wile, re- 
turned home. Where I had labored, the Lord had opened 
the hearts of the Saints sufficiently to pay up my debts, 
as had been predicted ; and at the turn of the season, 
less than a twelvemonth from the date of brother Kim- 
ball's prophecy, my wife bore me a son, and Ave called 
his name' Parley. He was born early in the morning 
of March 25th, 1837. 


Two Items of Prophecy :— Death of my Wife :— An Open Vision Fore- 
warning Her of Her Death :— Burial :— Description of Her Person and 
Character :— Reflections :— Return to Canada:— Selection for an EngUsh 
Mission :— Jarrings in the Church :— Apostacy :— Temptation :— Deliver- 
ance :— Mission to New York City :— The Voice of Warning :— Its 
Success :— EngUsh Mission :— Remarkable Prophecy :— Several Instances 
of Healing:— Spread of the Work in the City and Country. 

rpHERE were but two points in this extraordinary 
-J- prophecy wliicli now remained unfulfilled. One of 
these was that from the results of this Canada Mission 
the work should spread into England, and a great work 
there would be the consequence. The other was that I 
should eventually be so rich and have so much money 
that I would loath the counting thereof. 

My dear wilie had now lived to accomplish her des- 
tiny ; and when the child was cbessed, and she had 
looked upon it and embraced it, she ceased to live in 
the flesh. Her death happened about three houi's after 
the birth of this child of promise. A few days previous 
to her death she had a Adsion in open day while sittino- 
in her room. She was overwhelmed or immersed in a 
pniar of fire, which seemed to fill the whole room as if 
it woidd consume it and all things therein j and the 
Spirit whispered to her mind, saying: '^^Thou art baptized 
with file and the Holy Ghost.'' It also intimated to her 
that she should have the privilege of departmg from this 
world of sorrow and pain, and of going to the Paradise 
of rest as soon as she had fulfilled the prophecy in re- 


latiou to the promised son. This ^^sioll was repeated on 
the next day at the same hour, ^iz. :— twelve o'clock. 
She was overwhebned with a joy and peace indescribable, 
and seemed changed in her whole nature from that time 
forth. She longed to be gone, and anticipated the time 
as a hii-eling counts the days of his servitude, or the 
prisoner the term of his unprisonment. 

She was buried in the churchyard near the Temple in 
Kirtland, Ohio. Many hundreds attended the funeral and < 
wept sorely, for she was extensively known. Her trials, 
for the gospel's sake, while her husband had been absent 
from time to time on distant missions, her hngering sick- 
ness of years, her barrenness, her miraculous cure, her 
conception of the i^romised child, were all matters of 
note in the Chui-ch far and near. But she had gone 
behind the veil to rest, where the wicked cease from 
troubling and the weary are at rest ; while I was left 
to toil and struggle alone. My grief, and sorrow, and 
lonelmess I shall not attempt to describe. 

My son was put to nurse on the breast of a sister 
Allen, who had just then lost an infant. For the satis- 
faction of oui' posterity I wiU here attempt some descrip- 
tion of my mfe's person and qualities. 

She was tall, of a slender frame, her face of an oval 
form, eyes large and of a dark color, he'r forehead lofty, 
clear complexion, hafr black, smooth and glossy. She was 
of a mild and affectionate disposition and full of energy, 
perseverance, industry and cheerfiihiess when not borne 
down with sickness. In order, neatness and refinement of 
taste and habit she might be said to excel. She was an 
affectionate and dutiful wife,^an exemplary Saint, and, 
t|rough much tribulation, she has gone to the world of 
spirits to meet a glorious resurrection and an immortal 
crown and kingdom. 

Farewell, my dear Thankfril, thou wife of my youth, and 
mother of my first born ; ^e beginning of my stren^h— 


farewell. Yet a few more lingering years of sorrow, pain 
and toil, and I shall be ^itli thee, and clasp thee to my 
bosom, and thou shalt sit down on my throne, as a queen 
and priestess nnto thy lord, arrayed in white robes of 
dazzling splendor, and decked with precious stones and 
gold, while thy queen sisters shall minister before thee and 
bless thee, and thy sons and daughters innumerable shall 
call thee blessed, and hold thy name in everlasting re- 

In the spring of 1837, soon after the death of my wife, 
I retm^ned to Canada, to visit the Saints, and to confer 
on the subject of a mission to England. Several of the 
Saints in Canada were English, who had friends in Eng- 
land. Letters had already been sent to them with infor- 
mation of the rise of the Church, and of its principles. 
Several of the Canadian Elders felt a desire to go on a 
mission to their friends in that country. 

At length, Joseph Fielding, Isaac EusseU, John Goodson 
and John Snider, of the Canada Elders, were* selected 
for a mission to England. Elders H. C. Kimball and 
Orson Hyde, of the quorum of the Twelve, were selected 
to go at the head of the mission, and Elder Willard 
Eichards was appointed to accompany them. 

About this time, after I had returned from Canada, there 
were jarrings and discords in the Church at Kirtland, and 
many feU away and became enemies and apostates. There"" 
were also envyings, lyings, strifes and divisions, which 
caused much trouble and sorrow. By such spirits I was 
also accused, misrepresented and abused. And at one 
time, I also was overcome by the same spirit in a great 
measure, and it seemed as if the very powers of darkness 
which war against the* Saints were let loose upon me. 
But the Lord knew my faith, my zeal, my integTil^ of 
purpose, and he gave me the victory. 

I went to brother Joseph Smith in tears, and, with a 
broken heart and contrite spirit, confessed wherein I had 


erred in spirit, murmured, or done or said amiss. _He^ 
frankly forgave me, prayed for me and blessed me. iThus, 
by exiJerience, I learned more fully to discern and to 
contrast tlie two spirits, and to resist the one and cleave 
to the other. And, being tempted in all jjoints, even as 
others, I learned how to bear with, and excuse, and succor 
those who are tempted. 

Late in July I arrived in the City of New York, on a 
mission, took lodgings, and commenced to preach and write. 
My first production in that city was a book of upwards 
of two hundred pages, entitled the " Voice of WarningJ'^ 
The first edition of this work consisted of four thousand 
copies ; it has smce been published and re-published in 
America and Euiope, till some forty or fifty thcJusand 
copies have not been sufficient to supply the demand. 
Thousands date theii' conversion to the fulness of the 
gospel to the reading of that book. 

While I was thus engaged, the Enghsh mission, under 
brothers Kimball and Hyde, began to i)rosper exceedingly. 
It first connnenced in Preston, where some of the friends 
of the Canada Elders had already had some information 
of it by letters from Canada. From this beginning it 
spread, till now, 1854, it shows for itself whether brother 
Kimball's prophecy was fulfilled, which said to me the 
year before, that a great work should be done in Canada 
under my hand, and that from thence it should spread 
into England, and a great work should be done there. 

Thus is completed, all but one item, a chain of proph- 
ecy, which may, perhaps, be set down as one among the 
most extraordinary in the annals of history. It is extra- 
ordinary, whether we look at the varied scenery, the 
wide and complicated field of action, the clearness and 
precision of its numerous items and specifications, the lack 
of natural j>robability of its fulfilment, or the precision 
and exactness with which it was progressively fulfilled in 
every item. Having thus proved the merits of brother 


Kimball as a prophet, I look for the time when I shall 
possess great riches, and even handle money till the 
counting thereof will be a burthen. I look for this with 
all the certainty with which any person can anticipate 
anything in the future. 

But to return to my own narrative. Of all the places 
in which the English language is spoken, I found the City 
of ISTew York to be the most difficult as to access to the 
minds or attention of the people. From July to January we 
preached, advertised, printed, published, testified, visited, 
talked, prayed, and wept in vain. To all appearance there 
was no interest or impression on the minds of the peo- 
ple in regard to the fulness of the gospel. There was 
one member of the Church of the Saints livmg there, 
whose name was Elijah Fordham ; he was an Elder, and 
assisted me. We had baptized about six members, and 
organized a little branch, who were accustomed to meet 
in a small upper room in Goerck street j sometimes two 
or three others met with us. We had hh-ed chapels and 
advertised, but the people would not hear, and the few 
who came went away without being interested. So we 
had been forced to give them up, after spending our 
money and strength in vain. 

We had retired to our private room up stairs with the 
few members we had, to hold a last prayer meeting, as I 
was about taking leave for Kew Orleans. We had prayed 
all round in turn, when, on a sudden, the room was filled 
with the Holy Spmt, and so was each one present. We 
began to speak in tongues and prophecy. Many marvel- 
lous things were manifested which I cannot write ; but the 
principal burthen of the prophecyings was concerning New 
York city, and our mission there. 

The Lord said that he had heard our prayers, beheld our 
labors, diligence, and long suffering towards that city; and 
that he had seen our tears. Our prayers were heard, and 
our labors and sacrifices were accepted. We should tarry 


in tlie citY, and go not thence as yet ; for tlie Lord liad 
many people in that city, and lie liad now come by the 
power of His Holy Spirit to gather them mto liis fold. 
His angels should go before us and co5perate ^vith us. 
His Holy Spiiit should give the people ^Hsions and tU-eams 
concerning us and the work of the Lord ; and He would 
make bare his arm to heal the sick and confirm tlie Word 
by signs foUowing ; and from that very day forward we 
should have plenty of fiiends, money to pay our debts 
with the pubUshers ; means to live, and crowds to hear 
us. And there shoidd be more doors open for preaxihmg 
tlian we could tiU ; crowds, who could not get in, should 
stand in the streets and about the entrance to try to 
hear us; and we should know that the Almighty coidd 
open a door and no man coidd shut it. 

As these things were manifested in power and the 
demonstration of the Spii^it, we coidd not doubt them. 
So we gave up going to New Orleans, and concluded to 
stay ; but we were almost ready to say in oiu- hearts, like 
one of old : " If the Lord shoidd make windows in Heaven 
could these things be ?" t^ • , 

Now there was in this little meeting a man named David 
Eogers, whose heart was touched. He, being a chair- 
maker, fitted up a large room, and seated it with the chairs 
of his warehouse, and imited us to preach in the same. 
This room was crowded. He then joined with one of our 
members, who was a joiner, and rented a small place, and 
seated it for a regular place of meeting ; this was generally 
crowded. In the meantime, a Methodist clergyman came 
to hear me, whose name was Cox. He invited me to his 
house to preach, near East Eiver; he and household were 
obedient to the faith, with many of the members of his 
society. While preaching, a lady solicited me to preach in 
her house in Willett street; "for," said she, "I had a dream 
of you and of the new Chui^ch the other night." Another 
lady wished me to preach in her house, in Grand street. 


In the meantime I was invited by the Free Thinkers to 
preach, or give a course of lectures, in Tammany Hall. In 
short, it was not three weeks from the delivery of the pro- 
phecies in the upper room till we had fifteen preaching 
places in the city, all of which were filled to overflowing. 
We preached about eleven times a week, besides visiting 
from house to house. We soon commenced baptizing, and 
continued doing so almost daily during the winter and 
sprmg. One lady, who had been four years under the 
doctor's care with a crippled leg, arose and walked, mth 
her leg instantly restored whole, even as the other. Her 
physician was immediately dismissed, and was very angry, 
because we had spoiled his patronage. He even threatened 
to sue us. Another lady, who had lain in her bed four 
years with the dumb palsy, arose and walked. She had 
not, previous to our laying hands on her, been able to stir 
a finger, or a toe, on her right side for about four years ; 
so said the family, and so she herself testified. In this 
case her physician, and also some religious ministers, who 
called to see her, glorified God, acknowledged His hand, 
and exhorted her to i)ersevere in the faith. 

A child of Mr. Wandle Mace, of No. 13 Bedford street, 
was healed of brain fever in the last stage, when the 
doctors had given it over, and the kindred and neighbors 
had gathered ui to see it die. I laid my hands on it, 
in the presence of them all, and it w^as healed, and in a 
few hours took nourishment, and commenced to play and 
run about the floor. In the same house, in an upper 
chamber, lay a woman, by the name of Dexter, sick, who 
had not left her room, nor scarcely her bed, for some six 
months ; she was at the pomt of death, and her babe also, 
who had taken the disease from her. Her mother, who had 
the care of her, was present when the child was healed, 
and she ran up stairs and told the woman that there were 
men below who healed the sick, as in days of old, by the 
laying on of hands in the name of Jesus. The woman 



exclaimed : " Thank God, then I cau be healed." She sent 
for us, and was from that hour restored to health, and the 
child also. She walked about two miles to the East liiver 
and was baptized, and then walked home again — it being a 
very wet day with snow and rain, and the sidewalks about 
shoe deep in snow and mud. After these three miracles 
of healing had been witnessed in that house in Bedford 
street, six i)ersons who witnessed them were baptized, viz. : 
Wandle Mace and wife, Theodore Curtis and wife, and the 
sick woman and her mother, before named. 

During our stay in New York I made frequent visits to 
the country, and to other towns. Branches of the Church 
were formed at Sing Sing, and in Jersey, and also in 
Brooklyn and various other parts of Long Island. Some 
members Avere also baptized in Holiston, Mass. 

On May 9th I received the hand of Mary Ann Frost, 
daughter of Aaron Frost, of Bethel, Oxford County, Maine, 
in marriage. She was the widow of Nathan Stearns, 
and had one daughter, about four years of age. 


Remove to Missouri : — National Anniversary at Far "West : — Corner Stone of 
a Temple : — Insurrections : — Defence : — Attack on Do Witt, Carroll 
County: — Mob Chaplain: — Surrender and Flight of the Citizens of De 
Witt : — Action of tlie Governor : — General Defence : — Battle of Crooked 
River : — Death of Colonel Patten : — Defence Construed into Murder and 
Treason : — Muster of State Forces Against the " Mormons," with Orders 
for Extermination : — General Lucas, with Four Thousand Men, Menaces 
Far "West. 

IN April, 1838, I took leave of New York, and, with a 
small colony, emierated once more to Missouri. We set- 
tled in Caldwell County in May. Here I again commenced 
anew ; built a house and made a farm. I also devoted 
much of my time to the ministry ; I visited many differ- 
ent neighborhoods, and was everywhere received with hos- 
pitality, and listened to with interest and attention. 

On the 4th of July, 1838, thousands of the citizens who 
belonged to the Church of the Saints assembled at the 
City of Far West, the county seat of Caldwell, in order to 
celebrate oiu* nation's birth. We erected a tall standard, 
on which was hoisted our national colors, the stars and 
stripes, and the bold eagle of American liberty. Under its 
waving folds we laid the corner stone of a Temple of God, 
and dedicated the land and ourselves and families to Him 
who had preserved us in all our troubles. An address was 
then delivered by S. Eigdon, in which was portrayed in live- 
ly colors the oppression which we had suffered at the hands 
of our enemies. We then and there declared our constitu- 
tional rights as American citizens, and manifested our deter- 


mination to resist, vrith oiu' utmost endeavors from that 
time forth, all oppression, and to maintain our rights and 
our freedom, according to the holy principles of liberty, as 
guaranteed to every person by the Constitution and laws of 
our country. 

This declaration was received with shouts of hosannah to 
God and the Lamb, and with many long cheers by the 
assembled thousands, who were determined to jield their 
rights no more, unless comi^elled by superior power. 

Soon after these things the war clouds began again to 
lower with dark and threatening aspect. Those who had com- 
bined against the laws in the adjoining counties, had long 
watched om- increasing power and prosperity with jealousy, 
and with gTcedy and avaricious eyes. It was a common 
boast that, as soon as we had completed our extensive im- 
proA^ements, and made a plentifid crop, they would drive 
us from the State, and once more enrich themselves with 
the spoils. 

Accordingly, at an election held in Davies County, a 
portion of these bandits undertook to prevent the members 
of the Church of the Saints from voting — forcing them 
from the poll box, and threatening to kill whoever should 
attempt to vote. As some voters were attacked they de- 
fended themselves, knocked down several of their opponents, 
gained the victory, and cast in their votes. 

This was a pretext for a general rising of the insurrec- 
tionists, in all the adjoining counties. They were alarmed 
for fear the " Mormons,''^ as they called them, should become 
so formidable as to maintain their rights and liberties, in- 
somuch that they could no more drive and plunder them. 
Public meetings were held in Carroll, Saline, and other 
counties ; in which resolutions were passed and published, 
openly declaring the treasonable and murderous intention 
of driving the citizens belonging to the Church from their 
counties, and, if possible, fiom the State. 
Resolutions to this effect were published in the journals 


of Upper Missouri, aud this without a single remark of 
ditsapprobatiou. Nay, more : this murderous gaug, when 
assembled in arms aud painted like Indian warriors, and 
when openly committing murder, robbery, house burning, and 
every crime known to the laws, were denominated citizens, 
Avhites, etc., in inost of the journals of the State. While 
those who stood firm to the laws of the land, and only 
defended themselves, and their homes and country, were 
denominated " Mormons,''^ in contradistinction to the appel- 
lation of " citizens,''^ " whites,''^ etc., as if we had been some 
savage tribe, or some colored race of foreigners. 

In pursuance of the resolutions thus passed and pub- 
lished, a formidable banditti were soon assembled under 
arms, to the amount of several hundred, aud rendezvoused 
in Davies Count}'. Here they commenced firing upon our 
citizens, plundering, and taking peaceable citizens prisoners. 
The people of the Church made no resistance, except to 
assemble on their own ground for defence. They also made 
oath before the District Judge, Austin A. King, to the above 

One thousand men were then ordered into service, under 
the command of Major-General Atchison and Brigadier- 
Generals Parks and Donij)han. These marched to Da%ies 
County aud remained in ser^^ce thirty days. But, judging 
from the result, they had no intention of coming in contact 
with the mob, but only to make a show of defending one 
neighborhood, Avhile the mob were allowed to attacli: another. 
The gang now withdrew from Davies County and proceeded 
to De Witt, Carroll County. Here they laid siege for sev- 
eral days, and subsisted by plunder and robbery, watching 
every opportunity to fire ujion our citizens. 

At this timo, they had one or more pieces of artillery, 
in addition to small arms and ammunition in abimdance. A 
Presbyterian i)riest, '^ Rev.''- Sashel Woods, served as chap- 
lain to the gang, and said prayers in the camp evening 
and morning. They succeeded in killing a number of citi- 


zens in and about De Witt. They also turned a gentleman, 
named Smith Humphrey, and his wife and children out of 
doors, when sick, and setting fire to the house, biu-ned it 
to ashes before their eyes. At length they succeeded in 
driving every citizen from the place, at the sacrifice of 
everything which they could not take -with them. 

This happened during a cold, stormy time in October; 
and, as many of the citizens were sickly, and robbed of 
shelter and everything comfortable, they came near i)erish- 
ing. Some of them, in fact, did perish before they arrived 
in Caldwell, a distance of sixty miles. Here the smndvors 
were hospitably taken in by their brethren. The militia, 
under General Parks, made some show of trying to pre- 
vent these outrages ; but all in vain. At length the 
General informed the citizens that his forces were so small, 
and many of them so much in favcir of the insurrec- 
tionists, that it was useless to look any longer to them 
for protection. 

Several messages were also sent to the Governor, Lil- 
biu-n W. Boggs, the old mob-leader, imploring j)rotection. 
But he was utterly deaf to everything which called for 
the protection of the " Mormons,^' as he called us. But, 
on the contrary, he barkened to the insinuations of the 
mob which were without shadow of foundation. At one 
time he called out an army, and put himself at their 
head to march against the " Mormons. ^^ But, as he ap- 
proached the upper country with this formidable force of 
several thousand men, he was ofiicially notified that the 
" il/o)'w<o«s " were not in a state of insiuTectiou, but were 
the Adctims of those who were so, and that they needed 
his help. 

His Excellency then disbanded his forces, and returned 
to Jefferson City, to await till the mobs should compel the 
'■'■Mormons''- to some act which might be considered illegal, 
which would give him some pretext for dri%ing them from 
the State. 


After the evacuation of De Witt, when our citizens were 
oflScially notified that they must protect themselves, and 
expect no more protection from any department of the 
State Government, they assembled in Far West to the 
number of one thousand men, or thereabout, and resolved 
to defend their rights to the last. A call was made uiion 
every jjerson who could bear arms to come forward in 
defence of our houses, homes, wives and children, and the 
cause of our country and our God. In the meantime the 
bandits, elated with success and emboldened by the negli- 
gence of every department of the State Government, were 
increasing in numbers daily. They were concentrating in 
Davies County, with artillery and military stores, with 
open threats that they would now drive the citizens from 
Davies and Caldwell Counties. 

In their maruading expeditions they took a number of 
citizens prisoners. Among these was Mr. Amasa Lyman, 
a minister of the gospel, and an excellent citizen of 
Caldwell County. They kept him prisoner for a number of 
days, while his family were in suspense and knew not his 
fate. They abused him in various ways, and held frequent 
consultations to kill him ; but at lenglih he was set at 

The people of Davies County assembled several hun- 
dred men for defence. Several parties of the banditti 
were met, disarmed and dispersed. A detachment under 
Colonel D. W. Patten, marched against their main body 
with a posse of about one hundred men, met and dis- 
persed them, with the loss of their artillery and some 
military stores. Another i)arty were dispersed and dis- 
armed by the Sheriff of Caldwell County and his posse, 
as they were on the march through that county to rein- 
force the banditti of Davies. 

While these transactions were going forward, small par- 
ties of the enemy were busily engaged among the settle- 
ments, in plundering and burning houses ; di'iving women 



and children from their homes to perish with hunger and 
cold, and robbing them of beds, bedding, furniture, wear- 
ing apparel, etc., etc. Hundreds were thus compelled to 
flee to the cities and strongholds. Many women and 
children came in at the dead hours of the night, and 
in the midst of dreadful storms of ram and snow, in 
which they came near perishing. 

While these things were transpiring in Davies, Cald- 
well was threatened from every quarter. Her citizens were 
driven from her frontiers, and came pouring into the town 
of Far West, from day to day, with women, children, 
goods, provisions, etc. ; in short, with everything moveable 
which they had time to bring. Lands and crops were 
abandoned to the enemy. The citizens were under arms 
from day to day, and a strict military guard was main- 
tained every night. Men slept in their clothes, with arms 
by their sides, and ready to muster at a given signal at 
any hour of the night. 

During this state of alarm guns were fired and the 
signal drum beat in the middle of a dark and gloomy 
night of October. The citizens came running together with 
arms in hand. An express had arrived from the south 
part of the county, stating that a party of the enemy 
were plundering houses, carrying off prisoners, killing cat- 
tle, and ordering famiUes out of their houses, on pain of 
having them burned over their heads. A portion of the 
militia, under Captain Durphy, went with a deputy sheriff 
to the scene of riot. I was one of the posse, the whole 
consisting of about sixty men. 

This company was soon imder way, having to ride 
through extensive prairies a distance of some twelve miles. 
The night was dark, the distant plains far and wide were 
illuminated by blazing fires, immense columns of smoke 
were seen rising in awful majesty, as if the world was 
on fire. This scene of grandeur can only be comprehended 
by those acquainted with scenes of prairie bummg ; as 


the Are sweeps over nullious of acres of dry grass in 
the fall season, aud leaves a smooth, black surface divested 
of all vegetation. 

The thousand meteors, blazing in the distance like the 
camp-fires of some war host, threw a fitful gleam of light 
upon the distant sky, which many might have mistaken 
for the Aurora Borealis. This scene, added to the silence 
of midnight, the rumbling sound of the trampmg steeds 
over the hard aud dried surface of the iilain, the clank- 
ing of swords in their scabbards, the occasional gleam of 
bright armor in the flickering firelight, the gloom of sur- 
rounding darkness, and the unknown destiny of the expe- 
dition, or even of the people who sent it forth; all com- 
bined to imjiress the mind with deep and solemn thoughts, 
and to throw a romantic vision over the imagination, 
which is not often experienced, except m the poet's dreams, 
or in the wild imagery of sleeping fancy. 

In this solenm procession we moved on for some two 
hours, when it was supposed we were in the neighborhood 
of danger. We were then ordered to dismount and leave 
our horses with a girard. This done, we proceeded on foot 
for a mile or two in search of the enemy. AVe had not 
proceeded far when, as we entered the wilderness, we 
were suddenly fired upon by an unknown enemy in am- 
bush. One of our little number fell at the first fire, 
being mortally wounded ; his name was Obanyon. At a 
short distance we could now behold the camp-fires of the 
enemy. It was now dawn of day in the eastern horizon, 
but darkness still hovered over the scenes of conflict. 
Orders were issued to form in the bnish, and mider cover 
of the trees, Avhich was instantly done. The fire now 
became general on both sides, and the whole wilderness 
seemed one continued echo of the report of the deadly 
rifle. After a few rounds of discharges, orders were given 
to charge the enemy in the cami^. As we rushed upon 
them the strife became deadly-, aud several fell on both 


sides. At this instaut a ball pierced the brave Colonel, 
DaAid Patten, "vvlio vraa, then at my side, and I saw him 
fall. Being on the eve of "vactorj , I dared not stop to 
look after his fate, or that of others, but rushed into the 
enemy's camj). This was located on the immediate banks 
of Crooked Eiver, which w^as here several ^rods wide, and 
not fordable. The enemy, being hard pushed, flung them- 
selves into the stream, and struggled for the other shore. 
Those who reached it soon disappeared. 

The firing now ceased, and the wilderness resounded with 
the watchword, " God and Liberty.''^ 

Our little band, Avhich had been thrown into some dis- 
order, were instantly formed, and their X'ieces reloaded. 
This done, a detachment surveyed the field, to look after 
the wounded. I turned Gideon Carter, who was lying 
on his face, and saw him die. His face was so marred 
and disfigured with wounds and blood that I did not 
recognize him then, but learned afterwards that we had 
mistaken him for one of the enemy, and left him on the 
ground in mistake. I next found Da\id Patten, whom, 
a few minutes previously, I had seen fall. lie could 
speak, but was lying on his side, pale and almost dying, 
a ball having pierced the loAver part of his body. Many 
others were wounded, and some dangerously. 

The enemy had left theii' horses, saddles, camp and 
baggage, in the confusion of their flight. We harnessed 
some of their horses and jdaced them before a wagon, 
arranged blankets therein, on which we laid those who 
were not able to mount a horse; this done, our whole 
trooj) mounted the horses we had taken and formed in 
front and rear of the wagon which bore the wounded. 
We then moved slowly l)ack to the guard and horses we 
had left. Here we halted and readjusted the wounded. 
It was an awful sight to see them pale and helpless, and 
hear their groans. There were about six of our men 
wounded, and one left dead on the ground. The enemy 


suffered a similar loss, besides theii' camp, and many of 
their arms and military stores. 

We ascertained from the prisoners whom we rescued, that 
the enemy consisted of about sixty marauders, headed by a 
Methodist preacher, named Bogart. Our posse who were 
actually engaged, coidd not have been more than fifty. 
At the commencement of the engagement there were three 
of our fellow citizens held as prisoners in their camp ; 
they had been kidnapped from their i)eaceful homes the 
day pre\ious. Two of these made their escape at the 
commencement of the engagement ; the third was shot 
thi-ough the body in attempting to run to our lines, but 
fortunately recovered. 

Having now arranged everything to the best advantage 
for the wounded, we made slowly on towards Far West. 
When we came within five miles of the city our express 
had reached there with the news of the battle, and we 
were met by a surgeon and others for our relief. Among 
tliose who met us here was the wife of the pale and 
dying Patten. Our wounded were now taken into a 
house, and theii- wounds dressed. As Mrs. Patten entered 
the room, and cast her eyes upon the pale and ghastly 
features of her husband, she biu^st into tears, exclaiming : 
" O God ! O my husband ! How pale you look !" 

He was still able to speak, but he died that evening 
in the triumphs of faith. The young Obanyon also died 
about the same time. The others recovered of their 
wounds, but one of them named Hendrix is still a crijjple. 
Patten and Obanyon were buried together, under military 
honors ; a whole people, as it were, followed them to the 
grave. All wept, whose feelings were not too intense to 
find vent in tears. He was the only member of the 
quorum of the Twelve Avho had as yet found a martyr's 
grave. He was a great and good man, and one who 
chose to lay down his life for the cause of truth and 
right ; for this privilege he had diligently sought and 


prayed ; " for/' said he, " I had rather die thau live to 
see it tlius iu my country." 

But, to return to the main thread of my narrative : 
having conveyed the wounded to tlieir i)lace of hospital- 
ity, the ]^osse hastened to Far West, and delivered the 
spoils of the enemy to the colonel of the regiment, who 
afterwards delivered them to the higher civil or military 
authorities of the State. 

These several defeats of the insurrectionists in Davies 
County, as well as in Caldwell Couuty, checked for a 
time their ruinous ravages. ^l^l^y saw that it was im- 
possible to conquer a i)epple who were fighting for their 
homes, their wives and children, as well as for their 
country and c^irscieifce, liiiless they could come against 
them with some show of authority ; for it had - become an 
established fact that the people of the Saints never re- 
sisted authority, however abused. 

The next exeition of the enemy was to spread lies and 
falsehoods of the most alarming character. All our acts 
of defence were construed into insurrection, treason, mur- 
der and plunder. In short, the public were deceived by 
bigotry, priestcraft, and a corrupt press, and made to 
look upon all our acts of defence precisely as they would 
look upon the same acts performed, without cause or 
provocation, upon peaceable citizens. Murderous gangs 
were construed into peaceable militia in the State service, 
and to resist them was, on the part of the Saints, mur- 
der, treason and robbery. And, finally, the whole was 
treated abroad as the " Mormon insurrection,^^ — " Mormon 
icar,^^ etc. 

And, as if this were not enough, parties set fire to their 
own houses, or that of their neighbors, and then laid it 
to the Saints. Whole neighborhoods were falselj^ alarmed, 
or rather really alarmed, by the doings of these bandits; 
and in their fright they fled to more distant places of 
security, and clamored loudly to the State authorities for 


protection from the ^^ Mormons,^' Avliom tliey represented as 
burning, i)lunileruig, and. destroying- all before them. While 
they were simply standing on their own ground and main- 
taining the defensive, and this, too, in the last extreme, 
and not till they were abandoned by every department of 
the State Government. 

This flame was greatly assisted by several dissenters 
from the Church through fear, or for love of i^ower and 
gain. ^These dissenters became even more false, hardened, 
and bloodthirsty than those who had never known the 
way of righteousness. Many of them joined the enemy, 
and were the leaders in all manner of lying, murder and 
plunder. The Governor and ex-mobber, Lilburn W. Boggs, 
who had long sought some opportunity to destroy us, and 
drive us from the State, now issued an order for some 
ten thousand troops to be mustered into service and 
marched to the tield against the '' Mormons.^'' He gave the 
command of this formidable force to General Clark, who 
lived, perhaps, a hundred and fifty miles or more from 
the scene of trouble. The order was expressly to exter- 
minate the " Mormons,^'' or drive them from the State. 

It said nothing of criminals ; it made no allusion to 
punishing crime and protecting innocence ; it was sufficient 
to be called a " Mormon.'''' A peaceable family just emigrat- 
ing, or passing through the country ; a missionary going 
or coming on his peaceable errand of mercy ; an aged 
soldier of the American revolution on his death bed, or 
leaning on his staff in the chimney corner 5 a widow with 
her babes ; the tender wife, or helpless orphan 5 all were 
included in this order of wholesale extermination or banish- 
ment. It was enough that they believed as Mormon did; 
or that they were members of the Church of the Saints. 

So did the order read, and so it was construed by the 
officers and soldiers entrusted with its execution. On the 
other hand, all the bandits, murderers, robbers, thieves, and 
house burners who had mobbed our peoi)le for tlie five years 


previous, were now converted into orderly, loyal, patriotic 
State militia, and mustered into service under pay, or suf- 
fered to murder i^eople of every age and sex, and plunder 
them on their own hook wherever they choose, provided 
they were considered " 2Iormons.'" 
N/^ While General Clark was mustering his forces for this 
wholesale murder and treason, JNIajor General D. Lucas and 
Brigadier General Moses Wilson, who were well known as 
the old leaders of the former outrages in Jackson County, 
under this same Boggs — betag nearer the scene of action, 
and wishing to share the plunder and immortalize their 
names — put themselves at the head of all the old mobbers 
of Jackson County they could muster, and all those ban- 
dits who had more lately infested the counties of Carroll, 
Davies and Caldwell, and . such other militia as they could 
muster, and marched directly for the City of Far West, 
where they arrived while General Clark and his forces 
were several days' journey from the scene of action. The 
army of Lucas, thus mustered and marched, consisted of 
some three or four thousand men. 

Li the meantime the Governor's orders and these military 
movements were kept an entire secret from the citizens of 
Caldwell and Davies, who were suffering all this oppression 
from lawless outrages ; even the mail was withheld from 
Far West. We had only heard that large bodies of armed 
men were approaching from the south, and we had sent 
a hundred and fifty men with a flag of truce to make 
inquiries. While they were absent on this mission an 
alarm came to to^m that the whole county to the south 
was filled with armed men, who were miudering, plunder- 
ing, and taking peaceful citizens prisoners in their own 
houses. On the receipt of this intelligence every man flew 
to arms for the protection of our city. 

It was now towards e^eniug, and we had heard nothing 
from the reconnoiteriug company who went south in the 
morning. While we stood in our armor, gazing to the 


south m anxious suspense, we beheld an army of cavaky, 
with a long" train of baggage wagons advancing over the 
hills, at two miles distance. At fii\st we conjectured it 
might be our little troop with the flag of truce ; but we 
soon saw that there were thousands of them. Our next 
thought was that it might be some friendly troops sent 
for our protection 5 and then again we thought it might 
be a concentration of all the bandit forces combined for 
GUI destruction. 

At all events, there was no time to be lost; for, although 
our force then present did not exceed five hundred men, 
yet we did not intend that they should enter the town 
without giving some account of themselves. We accord- 
ingly marched out ujion the jilains on the south of the city 
and formed in order of battle. Oiu- line of infantry extended 
near half a mile. A small company of horse was posted on 
our right wing on a commanding eminence, and another 
small company in the rear of our main body, intended as 
a kind of reserve. 

By this time the sun was near setting, and the advance 
of the unknown army ha<d come ^N^ithin plain view, at less 
than one mile distant. On seeing our forces presenting 
a small but formidable front, they came to a halt, and 
formed along the borders of a stream called Goose Creek. 

Both ijarties sent . out a white flag, which met between 
the armies. Our messenger demanded to know who they 
were, and w^hat were their intentions ? The reply was : 
" We want three persons out of the city before we mas- 
sacre the rest!" This was a very alarming and unex- 
pected answer. But they were soon prevailed on to sus- 
pend hostilites till morning, by which time we were in 
hopes to receive some further and more satisfactory in- 
formation. The enemy, under the command of Major 
General D. Lucas, of Jackson County mob memory, then 
commenced their encami^ment for the night. Our troops 
continued under arms during the night. The company of 



a hundred aud lifty soon letiiriied from the south, in- 
forming us that they had been hemmed i]i by the enemy 
during the day, aud only escaped by their su])erior 
knowledge of the ground. 

We also sent an express to Davies County, and by 
morning were reinforced by quite a number of troo])s, 
under the command of Colonel L. White. In the meaii 
iime a noted company of banditti, under the command of 
Cornelius Gillum, who had long infested our borders,^ and 
been notorious for their murders and daring robberies, and 
who i^ainted themselves as Indian warriors, came pouring 
in from the west to strengthen the camp of the enemy. 

Another company of murderers came in from Carroll 
County, and were taken into the ranks of Lucas, after 
murdering some eighteen or twenty of our citizens (men, 
women aud children) at Haun's Mill, of which ijarticu- 
lars will be given hereafter. Thus both parties were 
considerably reinforced during the night. The citizens of 
Far West being determined, if attacked, to defend their 
homes, wives and children to the last, spent the night 
in thromng up a temporary breastwork of building tim- 
ber, logs, rails, floor i)lank, etc. 

In the morning the south side of the city was thus for- 
tified, and also a considerable portion of the east and 
west sides — the whole line extending a mile and a half. 


Exterminating Order : — Betrayal and Imprisonment of Joseph Smith and 
Others : — Camp of the Enemy : — Howlings of the Damned : — The En- 
emy Boast of the Highest Crimes : — Secret Inquisitory Trial of the 
Prisoners : — Sentence of Death ! — How Reversed : — A Judas : — Surren- 
der of Ear "West : — Attempt to Assassinate the Prisoners : — Farewell 
Scenes : — Captives Removed to Jackson County : — General Clark De- 
mands the Prisoners : — Refusal to Surrender Them : — Cross the Missouri 
River : — Visitors : — Preaching in Camp by President Smith — Arrive at 
Independence : — Public Exhibition of the Prisoners. 

OCTOBER 31, 1838.— lu the afternoon we were informed 
that the Governor had ordered this force against 
us, with orders to extermmate or drive every ^^ Mormon ^^ 
from the State. As soon as these facts were ascer- 
tained we determined not to resist anything in the 
shape of authority, however abused. We had now noth- 
ing to do but to submit to be massacred, driven, robbed 
or plundered, at the option of oiu* persecutors. 

Colonel George M. Hinkle, who was at that time the 
highest officer of the militia assembled for the defence 
of Far West, waited on Messrs. J. Smith, S. Eigdon, 
Hyrum Smith, L. Wight, George Robinson and myself, 
with a request from General Lucas that we would 
repair to his camp, with the assurance that as soon as 
peaceable arrangements could be entered into we should 
be released. We had no confidence in the word of a 
murderer and robber, but there was no alternative but to 
put ourselves into the hands of such monsters, or to have 
the city attacked, and men, women and children massacred. 
We, therefore, commended ourselves to the Lord, and 


yoliuitarily surreudered as sheep into the hands of wolves. 
As we approached the camp of the enemy General Lucas 
rode out to meet us with a guard of several hundred 

The haughty general rode up, and, without speak- 
ing to us, instantly ordered his guard to surround us. 
They did so very abruptly, and we were marched into 
camp surrounded by thousands of savage looking beings, 
many of whom were dressed and painted like Indian 
warriors. These all set up a constant yell, like so many 
bloodhounds let loose upon theu" prey, as if they had 
achieved one of the most mhaculous Aictories that ever 
graced the annals of the world. If the vision of the in- 
fernal regions could, suddenly open to the mind, with 
thousands of malicious fiends, all clamoring, exulting, de- 
riding, blaspheming, mocking, railing, raging and foaming 
like a troubled sea, then could some idea be formed of 
the heU which we had entered. 

In camp we were placed under a strong guard, and 
were without shelter during the night, lying on the 
gTomid in the open air, in the midst of a great rain. 
The guards duilng the whole night kept up a constant 
tirade of mockery, and the most obscene blackguardism 
and abuse. They blasphemed God ; mocked Jesus Christ ; 
swore the most dreadful oaths ; taunted brother Joseph and 
others ; demanded miracles ; wanted signs, such as : 
" Come, ]yir. Smith, show us an angel." " Give us one 
of youi' revelations." '' Show us a miracle." " Come, there 
is one of your brethren here in camp whom we took 
prisoner yesterday in his own house, and knocked his 
brains out with his own rifle, which we found hanging 
over his fireplace ; he lays speechless and djing ; speak 
the word and heal him, and then we will all believe." 
" Or, if you are Apostles or^men-ixL^Grod^ deliver your- 
selves, and theu we will_ be Mormons." Xext would be 
a volley of oaths and blasphemies ; then a tumultuous ti- 


rade of lewd boastings of having defiled virgins and wives 
by force, etc., much of which I dare not write ; and, in- 
deed, language would fail me to attempt more than a 
faint description. Thus passed this dreadful lught, and 
before morning several other captives were added to our 
number, among whom was brother Amasa Lyman. 

We were informed that the general officers held a secret 
..council during most of the night, which was dignified by 
the name of court martial ; in which, without a hearing, 
or, without even beiTig brought before it, we were all sen- 
tenced to be shot. The day and hour was also appointed 
for the execution of this sentence, viz. : next morning at 
8 o'clock, in the public square at Far West. Of this we 
were informed by Brigadier-General Donii)hau, who was one 
of the council, but who was so violently opposed to this 
cool blooded mmxler that he assured the council that he 
would revolt and withdraw his whole brigade, and march 
them back to Clay County as soon as it was light, if they 
persisted in so dreadful an undertaking. Said he, " It is 
cold blooded murder, and I wash my hands of it." His 
firm remonstrance, and that of a few others, so alarmed 
the haughty murderer and his accomplices that they dare 
not put the decree in execution. 

Thus, through a merciful providence of God our lives 
were spared through that dreadful night. It was the com- 
mon talk, and even the boast in the caiup, that individ- 
uals lay here and there unburied, where they had shot 
them down for sport. The females they had ravished ; the 
plunder they had taken ; the houses they had burned ; the 
horses they had stolen ; the fields of grain they had laid 
waste, were common topics ; and were dwelt on for mere 
amusement, or, as if these deeds were a stepstone to of- 
fice ; and it is a fact that such deeds were so considered. 

No pen need undertake to describe our feelings during 
that terrible night, while there confined — not knowing the 
fate of our wives and children, or of our fellow Saints, 


and seeing no way for our lives to he saved except by the 
miraculous power of God. But, notwithstanding all earthly 
hoi)es were gone, still we felt a calmness indescribable. A 
secret whispering to our inmost soid seemed to say : " Peace, 
my sons, be of good cheer, your work is not yet done ; there- 
fore I will restrain your enemies, that they shall not have 
power to take your lives." 

While thus confined. Win. E. McLellin, once my fellow 
laborer in the gospel, but now a Judat;, ^^ilh hostile weapon 
in hand to destroy the Saints, came to me and observed : 
"Well, Parley, you have now got where you are certain 
never to escape; how do you feel as to the course you 
have taken in religion ?" I answered, " that I had taken 
that course which I shoidd take if I had my life to live 
over again." He seemed thoughtful for a moment, and 
then replied : " Well — I think, if I were you, I should die 
as I had lived; at any rate, I see no possibility of escape 
for you and your friends." 

]S^ext morning Gen. Lucas demanded the Caldwell militia 
to give up their arms, which was done. As soon as the 
troops Avho had defended the city were disarmed, it was 
surrounded by the enemj' and all the men detained as pris- 
oners, ^one were jjermitted pass out of the city — although 
their families were starving for Avant of sustenance ; the 
mills and provisions being some distance from the city. 

The brutal mob were now turned loose to ravage, steal, 
l)lunder and murder Avithout restraint. Houses were rifled, 
women ravished, and goods taken as they pleased. The 
whole troop, together Avith their horses, liAed on the grain 
and provisions. While cattle were shot doAAni for mere 
sport, and sometimes men, women and childi'en fared no 
better. On the third morning after our imi)risonmeut we 
were i)lace(l in a wagon, in order for removal. Many of 
the more desperate then crowded around, cocked their rifles, 
and singling us out i)resented them to our breasts, and 
swore they would blow us through. Some guns were 


snapped, but missed fire, and the rest were in a small de- 
gree restrained by the officers, and we still lived. 

We were now marched to Far West, under the conduct 
of the whole army ; and while they halted in the public 
square, we were permitted to go with a guard for a change 
of linen and to take final leave of oiu* families, in order 
to depart as prisoners to Jackson County, a distance of 
sixty miles. 

This was the most trying scene of all. I went to my 
house, being guarded by two or three soldiers 5 the cold 
rain was pouring down without, and on entering my little 
cottage, there lay my wife sick of a fever, with which she 
had been for some time confined. At her breast was our sou 
Nathan, an infant of three months, and by her side a lit- 
tle girl of five years. On the foot of the same bed lay a 
woman in travail, who had been driven from her house in 
the night, and had taken momentary shelter in my hut of 
ten feet square — my larger house having been torn down. 
I stepped to the bed ; my wife burst into tears ; I spoke 
a few words of comfort, teUing her to try to live for my 
sake and the children's ; and exi)ressing a hope that wc 
should meet again though years might separate us. She 
promised to try to live. I then embraced and kissed the 
little babes and departed. 

Till now I had refrained from weeping ; but, to be forced 
from so helpless a family, who were destitute of provisions 
and fuel, and deprived almost of shelter in a bleak prairie, 
with none to assist them, exposed to a lawless banditti who 
were utter strangers to humanity, and this at the approach 
of winter, was more than nature could well endure. 

I went to Gen. Moses Wilson in tears, and stated the 
circumstances of my sick, heart-broken and destitute family 
in terms which would have moved any heart that had a 
latent spark of humanity yet remaining. But I was only 
answered with an exultant laugh, and a taunt of reproach 
bv this hardened murderer. 



As I returned from my house towards the troops iu 
the square, I halted with the guard at the door of Hy- 
rum Smith, and heard the sohs and groans of his wife, 
at his parting words. She was then near confinement; 
and needed more than ever the comfort and consolation 
of a husband's presence. As we returned to the wagon 
we saw S. Kigdon taking leave of his wife and daughters, 
who stood at a Uttle cUstance, in tears of anguish indes- 
cribable. In the wagon sat Joseph Smith, while his aged 
father and venerable mother came up overwhelmed with 
tears, and took each of the prisoners by the hand with 
a sdence of grief too great for utterance. 

Iu the meantime, hundreds of the brethren crowded 
around us, anxious to take a parting look, or a silent 
shake of the hand ; for feehngs were too intense to aUow 
of speech. In the midst of these scenes orders were given, 
and we moved slowly away, under the conduct of Gen. 
Wilson and his whole brigade. A march of twelve miles 
brought us to Crooked Eiver, where we camped for the 
night. Here Gen. Wilson began to treat us more kindly, 
he became very sociable; conversing very fi^eely on the 
subject of his former murders and robberies committed 
against us in Jackson. He did not pretend to deny any- 
thing ; but spoke upon the whole as freely as if he had 
been giving the history of other ages or countries, in 
which his audience had no personal concern. Said he : 

" We Jackson County boys know how it is ; and, there- 
fore have not the extremes of hatred and prejucUce which 
characterize the rest of the troops. We know perfectly 
that from the beginning the Mormons have not been the 
agoressors at aU. As it began in '33 in Jackson County, 
so ''it has been ever since. You Mormons were crowded 
to the last extreme, and compeUed to self-defence; and 
this has been construed into ti^eason, murder and plunder. 
We mob vou mthout law; the authorities refuse to pro- 
tect you according to law; you then are compeUed to pro- 


tect youi'selves, and we act upon the prejudices of the 
public, who join oiu- forces, and the whole is legalized, 
for your destruction and our gain. Is not this a shrewd 
and cunning policy on our part, gentlemen ? 

"When we drove you from Jackson County, we biu-ned 
two hundred and three of your houses ; plundered your 
goods ; destroyed yom- press, type, paper, books, offic^ and 
all — tarred and feathered old Bishop Partridge, as /exem- 
plary an old man as you can find anywhere. me shot 
down some of your men, and, if any of you returned the 
fire, we imprisoned you, on your trial for mm^der, etc. 
Damn'd shrewdly done, gentlemen ; and I came damn'd 
near kicking the bucket myself; for, on one occasion, 
while we were tearing down houses, dri\4ng families,, and 
destroying and plundering goods, some of you good folks 
put a ball through my son's body, another through the 
arm of my clerk, and a third pierced my shirt collar and 
marked my neck. No blame gentlemen; we deserved it. 
And let a set of men serve me as your community have 
been served, and I'U be damn'd if I Avould not fight till 
I died. 

"It was repeatedly insinuated, by the other officers and 
troops, that we should hang you prisoners on the first 
tree we came to on the Avay to Independence. But I'll 
be damn'd if anybody shall hurt you. We just intend to 
exhibit you in Independence, let the people look at you, 
and see what a damn'd set of fine fellows you are. And, 
more particularly, to keep you from that G — d damn'd 
old bigot of a Gen. Clark and his troops, from down 
country, who are so stufted with lies and prejudice that 
they would shoot you down in a moment." 

Such was the tenor of the conversation addressed by 
Gen. Wilson to his prisoners. Indeed, it was now e^ddent 
that he was proud of his prey, and felt highly enthusi- 
astic in having the honor of returniug in triiunph to In- 
dependence with his prisoners, whom his superstition had 



magnified into something more than fellow citizens — some- 
thing noble or supernatural, and worthy of public exhi- 

As we arose and commenced our march on the morn- 
ing of the 3d of November, Joseph Smith spoke to me and 
the other prisoners, in a low, but cheerful and confidential 
tone ; said he : ^^ Be of good clieer^ hrethren ; the word of the 
Lord came to me last night that our lives should he given us, 
and thai whatever ice may suffer during this captivity, not 
one of our lives should he takenJ'^ Of this x>rophecy I tes- 
tify in the name of the Lord, and, though spoken in 
secret, its public fulfilment and the miraculous escape of 
each one of us is too notorious to need my testimony. 
In the after part of the day we came to the Missouri Eiver, 
which separated us from Jackson County. Here the bri- 
gade was halted and the prisoners taken to a public 
house, where we were permitted to shave, change our 
linen, and partake of some refreshment. This done, we 
were hurried to the ferry and across the river with the 
utmost haste in advance of the troops. This movement 
was soon explained to us. The truth was. Gen. Clark 
had now arrived near the scene of action, and had sent 
an express to take us from Gen. Wilson and prevent us 
from going to Jackson County — both armies being com- 
petitors for the honor of possessing the wonderful, or, in 
their estimation, royal prisoners. 

Clark and his troops, from a distance, who had not ar- 
rived in the city of Far West till after our departure, 
were desirous of seeing the strange men whom it was 
said had timied the world upside down and of xiossessing 
such a wonderful trophy of victory, or of putting them 
to death themselves. On the other hand, Wilson and his 
brigade were determined to exhibit us through the streets of 
Independence as a ^dsible token of their own achievements. 
Therefore, when demanded by Gen. Clark's express, they 
refused to surrender us ; and hurried us across the ferry 


with all possible despatcli. Marching about a mile, we 
encamped for the night in the wilderness, with about fifty 
troops for our guard — ^the remainder not crossing the ferry 
till the next morning. 

Some of the neighboring citizens visited us next morn- 
ing — it being Sunday. One of the ladies came up and 
very candidly inquired of the troops which of the pris- 
oners the " Mormons " worshipped '? One of the guards 
pointing to Mr. Smith with a significant smile, said, 
"This is he." The woman, then turning to Mr. Smith, 
inquired whether he professed to be the Lord and Sa- 
viour I 

Do not smile, gentle reader, at the ignorance of these 
poor innocent creatures, who, by the exertions of a cor- 
rupt press and pulpit, are kept in ignorance and made 
to believe in every possible absurdity in relation to the 
Church of the Saints. Mr. Smith replied, that he pro- 
fessed to be nothing but a man, and a minister of salva- 
tion, sent by Jesus Christ to preach the gospel. After 
expressing some surprise, the lady inquired what was the 
peculiar nature of the gospel, as held by himself and 
his Church? At this the visitors and soldiers gathered 
around, and Mr. Smith preached to them faith in the 
Lord Jesus Christ, repentance towards God, reformation 
of life, immersion in water, in the name of Jesus Christ, 
for remission of sins, and the gift of the Holy Ghost by 
the laying on of hands. 

All seemed surprised, and the lady, in tears, went her 
way, praising God for the truth, and i)raying aloud that 
the Lord would bless and deliver the prisoners. 

At ten o'clock the brigade had all crossed the river, 
and come up with us. We were then marched forward 
in our carriages, while the troops were formed into a 
front and rear guard, with quite a martial apj)earance. 
As we passed along through the settlements hundreds of 
men, women and children flocked to see us. General W. 


•often halted the whole brigade to introduce us to the 
populace, pointing out each of us by name Many shook 
us by tie hand, and, in the ladies at least, there appeared 
some feelings of human compassion and sympathy. 

In this way we proceeded till we arrived at Indepen- 
dence. It was now past noon, and in the midst of a 
great rain: but hundreds crowded to witness the proces- 
sion and to gaze at us as we were paraded in martial 
triumph through the principal streets, the bugles sounding 
a blast of triumphant joy. 


Treatment of tlie Prisoners : — Visit tlie Temple Lot : — Gain my Freedom : — 
Temptation : — Voluntary Return to Bondage : — Leave Independence : — Con- 
duct of the Guards: — Fall into the Hands of Col. Price and Guards: — 
Arrive at Richmond: — Chains: — Interview with Gen. Clark: — Dialogue: — 
Inconceivable Absurdities. 

ryiHIS ceremony being linislied, a vacant liouse was pre- 
-L pared for our reception, into wliicli we were ushered 
through the crowd of spectators which thi-ouged every 

The troops were then disbanded. In the meantime we 
were kept under a small guard, and were treated with 
some degree of humanity, while hundreds flocked to see 
us day after day. We spent most of our time in preach- 
ing and conversation, explanatory of our doctrines and 
practice. Much prejudice was removed, and the feelings 
of the populace began to be in our favor, notwithstanding 
their former wickedness and hatred. In a day or two 
we were at liberty to walk the streets without a guard. 
We were finally removed from our house of confinement 
to a hotel, where we boarded at the public table, and 
lodged on the floor, with a block of wood for a pillow. 
We no longer had any guard ; we went out and came in 
when we x)leased — a certain keeper being appointed merely 
to watch over us, and look to our wants. 

With him we walked out of town to the westward, and 
visited the desolate lands of the Saiuts, and the place 
which, seven years before, we had dedicated for the build- 
ing of a Temple. This was a beautiful rise of ground, 


about half a mile west of ludependence centre. When we 
saw it last it was a noble forest, but our enenues bad 
since robbed it of every vestige of timber, and it now 
lay desolate, or clothed with grass and weeds. 

O, how manv feelmgs did this spot awaken m our 
bosoms! Here we had often bowed the knee in prayer, 
in bygone years. Here we had assembled with hundreds 
of happy Saints in the solemn meeting, and offered our 
songs, and sacraments, and orisons. But now all was 
solemn and lonely desolation. Not a vestige remamexl to 
mark the spot where stood our former dwellings. They 
had long since been consumed by fire, or removed and 
converted to the uses of our enemies. 

While at Independence we were once or twice mvited to 
dine with General Wilson and some others, which we did. 

WhUe thus sojoiu-ning as prisoners at large, I arose one 
morning when it was very snowy, and passed silently and 
unmolested out of the hotel, and as no one seemed to 
notice me, or caU me in question, I thought I would try 
an experiment. I passed on eastward thiough the town; 
no one noticed me. I then took into the fields stdl un- 
observed. After travelUng a mile I entered a forest ; aU 
was gloomy silence, none were near, the heavens were 
darkened and obscured by falling snow, my track was 
covered behind me, and I was free. I knew the way t« 
the States eastward very well, and there seemed nothmg 
to prevent my pursuing my way ^Wtl^^r .thoughts of 
freedom beat high in my bosom ; wife, childi^n, home, 
freedom, peace, and a land of law and ordex, all arose in 
my mind; I could go to other States, send for my famUy, 
make me a home and be happy. 

On the other hand, I was a prisoner m a State where 
all law was at an end. I was liable to be shot down 
at any time without judge or jury. I was liable to be 
tried for my life by murderous assassins, who had 
aheady broken every oath of office and trampled on every 


principle of honor or even hmnanity. Hands already 
dripping with the blood of aged sires, and of helpless 
women and children, were reaching out for my destruction. 
The battle of Crooked Eiver had akeady been construed 
into murder on the part of the brave patriots wlio there 
defended their lives and rescued their fellow citizens from 
kidnappers and land pirates, while the pirates themselves 
had been converted into loyal militia. 

To go forward was freedom, to go backward was to be 
sent to General Clark, and be accused of the highest 
crimes, with murderers for judge, jury and executioners. 

" Go free !" whispered the tempter. 

" No !" said I, " never, while brother Joseph and his 
fellows are in the power of the enemy. What a storm of 
trouble, or even of death, it might subject them to." 

I turned on my heel, retraced my steps, and entered 
the hotel ere they had missed me. As I shook the 
snow off my clothes the keeper and also brother Joseph 
inquired where I had been. I replied, just out for a little 
exercise. A walk for pleasure in such a storm gave rise 
to some pleasantries on their part, and there the matter 

There was one thing which buoyed up our spirits con- 
tinually during our captivity: it was the remembrance of 
the word of the Lord to brother Joseph, saying, that our 
lives should all be given us during this captivity, and not 
one of them should be lost. I thought of this while in 
the wilderness vacillating whether to go or stay, and the 
thought struck me : "fie that tvill seek to save his life shall 
lose it; hut he that will lose his life for my sal<e shall ffid it 
again, even life eternaV I could now make sure of my part 
in the first resurrection, as I had so intensely desired) 1 
when about eleven years old. But, O, the path of life ! 
How was it beset with trials ! 

At length, after repeated demands, we were sent to 
General Clark, at Eichmond, Ray County. Generals Lucas 


and Wilson had tried in vain for some days to get a 
guard to accompany us. None would volunteer, and when 
drafted they would not obey orders ; for, in truth, they 
wished us to go at liberty. At last a colonel and two 
or three officers started with us, with their swords and 
pistols, which were intended more to protect us than to 
keep us from escaping. On this joiu'ney some of us rode 
in carriages and some on horseback. Sometimes we were 
sixty or eighty rods in front or rear of our guards, who 
were drinking hard out of bottles which they carried in 
their pockets. 

At night, having crossed the Missouri River, we put up 
at a private house. Here our guards all got drunk, and 
went to bed and to sleep, leaving us their pistols to defend 
ourselves in case of any attack from without, as we were 
in a very hostile neighborhood. Next morning we rode a 
few miles, and were met by an express from General 
Clark, which consisted of one Colonel Sterling Price and 
a guard of soldiers. This company immediately siu-rounded 
us with i)oised pieces, in regidar military order, as if we 
had been Buonaparte and staff on the way to St. Helena ; 
thinking, perhaps, that if we should escape, the whole 
United States and all Europe would be immediately over- 

In this manner we were escorted to Eichmond, the head- 
quarters of General Clark and his army of three or four 
thousand men. Here, as usual, we had to endure the 
gaze of the curious, as if we had been a caravan of 
animals for exhibition. Troops were paraded to receive 
us, which, as we aj)proached, opened to the right and 
left, thus forming a long avenue, tlirough which we passed 
into a block house, and were immediately put in chains, 
under a strong guard, who stood over us continually with 
poised pieces, cocked and primed. Colonel Price continued 
in the superintendence of the prisoners and the guards. 

General Clark at length called to see us. He seemed 


more haughty, unfeeling, and reserved than even Lucas or 
Wilson had been when we first entered their camp. We 
inquii-ed of the general what were his intentions concern- 
ing us. I stated to him that we had now been captives 
for many days, and we knew not wherefore, nor whether 
we were considered prisoners of war or prisoners of civil 
process, or ^^ prisoners of Jiope.^^ At the same time remark- 
ing, that all was wrapt in mystery ; for, as citizens of the 
United States and of Missouri, in time of peace, we could 
in nowise be considered as prisoners of war; and, with- 
out civil process, we were not holdeu by civil authority; 
and as to being " prisoners of hope," there was not much 
chance to hope, from our present appearances ! 

He replied that " we were taken to he tried." 

" Tried ? By what authority ?" 

" By court martial." 

'' What ! Ministers of the gospel tried by court martial ! 
Men who sustain no ofBce in militarj- affairs, and who are 
not subject by law to military duty ; such men to be tried 
by court martial ! And this in time of peace, and in a 
republic where the constitution guaranteed to every citizen 
the right of trial by jury ?" 

" Yes. This is in accordance with the treaty of stipula- 
tions entered into at Far West at the time of the sur- 
render, and as agreed to by Colonel Hiukle, your com- 
manding oificer." 

" Colonel Hinkle, our commanding officer ! What had he 
to do with our civil rights ? He was only a colonel of a 
regiment of the Caldwell County Militia." 

" Why ! was he not the commanding officer of the fort- 
ress of Far West, the headquarters of the Mormon forces V 

" We had no '-fortress'' or ^Mormon forces^ but were jjart 
of the State militia." 

At this the general seemed surprised, and the conversa- 
tion ended. 

We were astonished above measure at proceedings so 



Utterly ignorant and devoid of all law or justice. Here was 
a Major-General, selected by the Governor of Missouin, and 
sent to banish or exterminate a religious society. And then, 
to crown the whole with inconceivable absurdity, said reli- 
oious society is converted by this officer and his associates 
hito an independent government, or foreign nation. And 
last, and equally absurd, the State of Missouri assumed her 
independence of the Federal Government so far as to treat 
with this imaginary " ilfom^m Umpire^^ or foreign nation. 
A colonel of militia, subordinate to the general then jn 
the held, is converted into a foreign minister, an envoy 
extraordmary, in behalf of the "Mormon Empire," to enter 
into treaty stipulations with his Missouri majesty's forces, 
under Generals Lucas, Wilson and Clark ! 

The Citj^ of Far West, the capital of '' Mormonia,'' is 
the " Ghent;' where this treaty of peace is ratified. The 
standing army of the conquered nation stack their arms, 
which are carried in triumph to Kichmond. Preachers of 
the gospel are converted into "rtoftte" or ^^ royal prisoners;^ 
chained to the car of the \nctorious champions to be led 
captive as sport for the Philistines, or to be shot or 
hung at pleasure, while the residue of the inhabitants of 
the fallen empire— men, women and children— are to have 
their real estate and all other goods confiscated, and them- 
selves banished the State on pain of death. A few, how- 
ever, are selected from among these exiles to be im- 
prisoned or executed at the mere dictation of a l^ero or 

a Nicholas. 

Was this in America, in the nineteenth century? Were 
these scenes transacted in a constitutional republic? Yes, 
verily, and worse,— a tale of horror, of woe, of long 
years of lawless outrage and tyranny is yet to be told, 
of which this is a mere stepping stone or entering wedge. 



WE here introduce the testiniouy of Joseph Young, 
an eye witness of one of the most awful scenes 
which ever stained the annals of history in any age or 

" The following is a short history of my travels to the 
State of Missoiu-i, and of a bloody tragedy enacted at 
Haun's MiU, on Shoal Creek, October 30, 1838: 

" On the 6th of Jidy last I started with my family 
from Eortland, Ohio, for Missouri — the county of Caldwell, 
in the upper part of the State, being the place of my 
destination. On the 13th of October I crossed the JNIis- 
sissippi at Louisiraia, at which place I heard vague 
reports of the disturbances in the upper country, but 
nothing that could be relied on. 

" I continued my coiu^se westward till I crossed Grand 
Eiver, at a place called Compton's Ferry, where I heard 
for the first time that if I proceeded any further on my 
journey* I would be in danger of being stopped by a 
body of armed men. 

" I was not willing, however, while treading my native 
soil and breathing republican air, to abandon my object, 
which was to locate myself and family in a fine, healthy 
country, where we could enjoy the society of our friends 
and connections. Consequently, I prosecuted my joiu'ney 
till I came to Whitney's Mills, situated on Shoal Creek, 
in the eastern part of Caldwell County. After crossing 
the creek and going about three miles we met a party 


of the mob, about forty in uumber, armed with rifles and 
mounted on horses, who informed us that we could go 
no further west, threatening us with instant death if we 
proceeded any further. 

"I asked them the reason of this prohibition, to which 
they repUed that we were ' Mormons,^ and that every one 
who adhered to that religious faith would have to leave the 
State Avithin ten days, or renounce their reUgion. Accord- 
ingly, they drove us back to the mills above mentioned. 

"Here we tarried three days, and on Friday, the 26th, 
we recrossed the creek, and, foUowing up its banks, we 
succeeded in eluding the mob for the time being, and 
gained the residence of a friend in Myers' Settlement. 
On Sunday, October 28, we arrived at Haun's Mill, where 
we found a number of our friends collected, who were . 
holding a council and deliberating upon the best course 
for them to piu\sue to defend themselves against the mob 
who were collecting in the neighborhood under the com- 
mand of Colonel Jennings, of Livingston, and threatening 
them with house burning and killing. 

"The decision of the council was that the neighbor- 
hood should put itself in a state of defence. Accordmgly 
about twenty-eight of our men armed themselves, and 
were in constant readiness for an attack, if any small 
body of mobbers might come upon them. 

"The same evening, for some reason best known to 
themselves, the mob sent one of their number to enter 
into a treaty with our friends, which was accepted on the 
condition of mutual forbearance on both sides, and that 
each party, as far as their influence extended, should 
exert themselves to prevent any further hostilities. 

"At this time, however, there was another mob col- 
lecting on Grand River, at William Mann's, which was 
threatening us; consequently, we remained under arms on 
Monday, the 29th, which passed away without molestation 
from any quarter. 


" On Tuesday, the 30tli, that bloody tragedy was enacted, 
the scenes of which I shall never forget. 

"More than three fourths of the day had passed in 
tranquillity as smiling as the preceding one. I think there 
was no individual of our company that was apprised of 
the sudden and awful fate which hung over our heads 
like an overwhelming torrent, and which was to change 
the prospects, the feelings and sympathies of about thirty 

" The banks of Shoal Creek, on either side, teemed 
with children sporting and playing, while their mothers 
were engaged in domestic employments. Fathers or hus- 
bands were either on guard about the mills or other 
property, or employed in gathering crops for winter con- 
sumption. The weather was very pleasant, the , sun shone 
clearly, all was tranquil, and no one expressed any appre- 
hension of the awful crisis that was near us, even at our 

" It was about 4 o'clock, P. M., while sitting in my cabin 
with my babe in my arms, and my wife standing by my 
side, the door being open, I cast my eyes on the opposite 
bank of Shoal Creek, and saw a large body of armed men 
on horses directing their course towards the mills with 
all possible speed. As they advanced through the scatter- 
ing trees that bordered the prairie they seemed to form 
themselves into a three square position, forming a vanguard 
in front. At this moment, David Evans, seeing the supe- 
riority of their numbers (there being two hundred and forty 
of them, according to their own accoimt), gave a signal 
and cried for peace. This not being heeded they continued 
to advance, and their leader, a man named Comstock, fired 
a gun, which was followed by a solemn pause of about 
ten or twelve seconds ; when all at once they discharged 
about one hundred rifles, aiming at a blacksmith's shop, 
into which our friends fled for safety. They then charged 
up to the shop, the crevices of which, between the logs 


were sufficiently large to enable them to aim directly at 
the bodies of those who had there fled for refuge from 
the fire of their murderers. There were several families 
tented in the rear of the shop whose lives were exposed, 
and, amid showers of bullets, fled to the woods in different 


"After standing and gazing at this bloody scene for a 
few minutes, and fintUng myself in the uttermost danger, 
the bullets having reached the house where I was living, 
I committed my famHy to the protection of Heaven; and, 
leaving the house on the opposite side, I took a path 
which led up the hiU, foUowing in the trail of three of 
my brethren that had fled fi'om the shop. 

"While ascending the hill we were discovered by the 
mob, who immediately fired at us, and continued so to do 
tm we reached the summit. In descending the hUl I se- 
creted myself in a thicket of bushes, where I lay tiU 
8 o'clock in the evening. At this time I heard a voice 
calling my name in an undertone. I immediately left the 
thicket and went to the house of Benjamin Lewis, where 
I found my family— who had fled there in safety— and two 
of my friends, mortaUy wounded, one of whom died before 
morning. Here we passed the painful night in deep and 
awful reflections on the scenes of the preceding evening. 
After daylight appeared some fom- or five men, with my- 
self, who had escaped with om- lives from this horrid 
massacre, repaired as soon as possible to the mills to learn 
the condition of our friends, whose fate we had but too 
truly anticipated. 

" Wlien we arrived at the house of Mr. Haun, we found 
Mr. Merrick's body lying in the rear of the house; Mr. 
McBride's in front, literaUy mangled from head to foot. We 
were informed by Miss Eebecca Judd, who was an eye wit- 
ness, that he was shot with his own giin after he had 
given it up, and then cut to pieces with a com cutter by 
a man named Rogers, of Davies County, who keeps a ferry 


on Grand river, and who has since repeatedly boasted of 
this act of savage barbarity. Mr. York's body we found in 
the house. After viewing these cori)ses we immediately 
went to the blacksmith's shop, where we found nine of our 
friends, eight of whom were already dead — the other, Mr. 
Cox, of Indiana, hi the agonies of death, who soon expired. 

"We immediately prepared and carried them to the place 
of interment. This last ofiftce of kindness due to the 
remains of departed friends was not attended with the cus- 
tomary ceremonies nor decency ; for we were in jeopardy, 
every moment expecting to be fired on by the mob, who, 
we supposed, were lying in ambush, waiting the first op- 
portunity to despatch the remaining few who were provi- 
dentially preserved from the slaughter of the preceding- 
day. However, we accomiilished without molestation this 
painful task. The place of burial was a vault in the 
ground, formerly intended for a well, into which we threw 
the bodies of our friends jiromiscuously. 

" Among the slain I will mention Sardius Smith, son of 
Warren Smith, about nine years old, who, tlirough feai, 
had crawled under the beUows in the shop, where ho 
remained till the massacre was over, when he was discov- 
ered by one Glaze, of Carroll County, who presented a rifle 
near his head and literally t)lew oft' the upper part of it. 
Mr. Stanley, of Carroll County, told me afterwards that 
Glaze boasted of this fiend like murder and heroic deed all 
over the country. 

" The number killed and mortally wounded in this wan- 
ton slaughter was eighteen or nineteen, whose names, as 
far as I can recollect, were as follows : Thomas McBride, 
Levi Merrick, Elias Benuer, Josiah Fidler, Benjamin Le^is, 
Alexander Campbell, Warren Smith, Sardius Smith, George 
Richards, Mr. Napier, Mr. Harmer, Mr. Cox, Mr. Abbott, 
Mr. York, Wm. Merrick (a boy eight or nine years old), 
and three or four others whose names I do not recollect, 
as they were strangers to me. 


"Among the wounded who recovered were Isaac Laney, 
Nathan K. Knight, Mr. Tokum, two brothers by the name 
of Myers, Tarlton Lewis, Mr. Haun and several others. 
Miss Mary Stedwell, while fleeing, was shot through the 
hand, and, fainting, fell over a log, into which they shot 
upwards of twenty balls. 

" To finish their work of destruction, this band of mur- 
derers composed of men from Davies, Livingston, Eay, 
Carroll and Chariton Counties, led by some of the princi- 
pal men of that section ot the upper country (among 
whom, I am informed, were Mr. Ashby, from Chariton, 
member of the State legislature ; Col. Jennings, of Living- 
ston County; Thos. O'Brj^on, Clerk of Livingston County; 
Mr. Whitney, Dr. Kandall and many others), proceeded to 
rob the houses, wagons and tents of bedding and clothing ; 
drove off horses and wagons, leaving widows and orphans 
destitute of the necessaries of life, and even stripped the 
clothing from the bodies of the slain! 

" According to their own account they fired seven rounds in 
this awful butchery; making upwards of sixteen hundred 
shots, at a little company of inen about thirty in number. 

" I hereby certiiy the above to be a true statement of 
facts, according to the best of my knowledge. 

• " Joseph Young." 

'' State of Illinois, ) 

County of Adams. ] 

" I hereby certify that Joseph Yoimg this day came 
before me, and made oath in due form of law, that the 
statements contained in the foregoing sheets are true, ac- 
cording to the best of his knowledge and belief. In 
testimony whereof I have hereunto set my hand, and 
afiaxed the seal of the Circuit Court at Quincy, this 
fourth day of June, in the year of our Lord one thou-, 
sand eight hundred and thirty -nine. 

" C. M. Woods, 
" Clerli of Circuit Court of Adams Co., IIV^ 


Speech of Major-General Clark, Delivered at Far West while its Citizens 
were lield as Prisoners, November, 1838. 

" /^ ENTLEMEN : You, whose names are not on this 
^^^ list, will now have the privilege of going to your 
fields to obtain grain for your families— wood, etc. Those 
that compose the list will go from thence to prison, to be 
tried, and receive the due demerits of their crimes. But 
you are now at liberty, all but such as charges may here- 
after be preferred against. It now devolves upon you to 
ftilfil the treaty that you have entered into— the leading 
items of which I now lay before you. 

" The first of these items you have already complied 
with— which is, that you deUver up your leading men to 
be tried according to law. Second, that you deliver up 
your arms— this has been attended to. The third is, that 
you sign over your property to defray the expenses of 
the war 5 this you have also done. Another thing yet 
remains for you to comply with ; that is : that you leave 
the State forthwith ; and, whatever yoiu- feeliugs concern- 
ing this affair, whatever your innocence, it is nothing to 
me. General Lucas, who is equal in authority with me 
has made this treaty with you. I am determined to see 
it executed. 

"The orders of the Governor to me, were, that you 
should be exterminated, and not allowed to remain in the 
State. And had your leaders not been given up, and 
the treaty complied with before this, you and your fami- 
lies would have been destroyed and your houses in ashes. 




" There is a discretionary power resting in my hands, 
which I shall try to exercise for a season. I did not 
say that you must go now, but you must not think of 
stopping here another season, or of i^utting in crops ; for 
the moment you do the citizens will be upon you. 
I am determined to see the Governor's orders fulfilled, but 
shall not come ui)on you inunediately. Do not think 
that I shall act as I have done any more j but if I have 
to come again because the treaty which you have made 
is not complied with, you need not expect any mercy, but 
extermination; for I am determined that the Governor's 
order shall be executed. 

"As for your leaders, do not think, do not imagine for 
a moment, do not let it enter your mind that they Avill 
be delivered, or that you will see their faces again, for 
their fate is fixed, their die is cast, their doom is sealed. 

" I am sorry, gentlemen, to see so great a number of 
apparently intelligent men found in the situation that you 
are. And, oh! that I could invoke the Spirit of the un- 
known God to rest upon you, and deliver you from that 
awful chain of superstition, and liberate you from those 
fetters of fanaticism with which you are bound. I would 
advise you to scatter abroad and never again organize 
with bishops, presidents, etc., lest you excite the jealous- 
ies of the people, and subject yom-selves to the same ca- 
lamities that have now come upon you. 

" You have always been the aggressors ; you have 
brought upon yourselves these difficulties by being dis- 
affected, and not being subject to rule ; and my advice is, 
that you become as other citizens, lest by a recurrence 
of these events you bring upon yourselves inevitable ruin." 


The Prisoners :— Second Interview with General Clark : — Inquisition :— Sick. 
nes3 of Elder Rigdon .-—Colonel Price and Guards :— Their Conduct:— 
Rebuke by Joseph Smith:— Trial :—SunUarit7 between King Herod and 
Governor Boggs :— Judge Austin A. King in Open Court Threatens 
a Wholesale Extermmation of the " Mormons:"— Other Prisoners Ob- 
tained by Stratagem — Advice of General Doniphan, Attorney for the 
Prisoners :— Decision :— Disposal of the Prisoners :— Might of the Church 
to Dhnois :— Conduct of tlie Outlaws :— My Family Visits me in Prison. 

"T MUST not forget to state that when we arrived in 
-L Eichmond as prisoners there were some fifty others, 
mostly heads of families, who had been marched from 
Caldwell on foot (distance 30 miles), and were now penned 
up in a cold, open, unfinished court house, in which situ- 
ation they remained for some weeks, while theii- families 
were suffering severe privations. 

The next morning after our dialogue ^vith General Clark 
he again entered our prison and informed us that he had 
concluded to deliver us over to the civil authorities for an 
examining trial. He was then asked why he did not do 
away with, the unlawful decree of banishment, which was first 
ordered by General Lucas, in compliance with the Gover- 
nor's order, and which compelled thousands of citizens to 
leave the State. Or upon what principle the military 
power aided the civil law against us, while at the same 
time it caused our families and friends to be murdei-ed, 
plundered and driven, contrary to all law ! 

He replied that he approved of all the proceedings of 
General Lucas, and should not alter them. I make this 


statement because some writers have commended Clark for 
his heroic, merciful, and i)rudent conduct towards our 
society, and have endeavored to make it appear that Clark 
was not to be blamed for any of the measures of Lucas. 

The Court of Inquiry now commenced, before Judge 
Austin A. King. This continued from the 11th to 28th 
of Xovember, during which we were kept most of the time 
in chains, and our brethren, some fifty in number, were 
])enned up in the cold, dreary court house. It was a very 
severe time of snow and winter weather, and we suffered 
much. During this time Elder Eigdon was taken very 
sick, from hardship and exposure, and finally lost his 
reason ; but still he was kept in a miserable, noisy and 
cold room, and compelled to sleep on the floor with a 
chain and padlock round his ankle, and fastened to six 
others. Here he endured the constant noise and confusion 
of an unruly guard, the officer of which was Colonel Ster- 
ling Price, since Governor of the State. 

These gaiards were composed generally of the most noisy, 
foul-mouthed, \Tilgar, disgraceful rabble that ever defiled 
the earth. "While he lay in this situation his son-in-law, 
George W. Robinson, the only male member of his family, 
was chained by his side. Thus Mrs. Eigdon and her 
daughters were left entirely destitute and unprotected. 
One of his daughters, Mrs. Eobinson, a yoimg and deUcate 
female, with her little infant, came down to see her hus- 
band, and to comfort and take care of her father in his 
^^ sickness. When she first entered the room, amid the clank 
^^ \of chains and the rattle of weapons, and cast her eyes on 
y>*her sick and dejected parent and sorrow worn husband, she 
t*" was speechless, and only gave A^ent to her feelings in a 
j^'^ flood of tears. Tl^is faithful i.ady. with her little infant, 
f ^ continued by the side of her father till he recovered from 
{v> his sickness, and till his fevered and disordered mind 
^ resumed its wonted powers. 

■~~^^ In one of those tedious nights we had lain as if in 


sleep till the hour of luidniglit liad passed, and our ears 
and hearts had been pained, while we had listened for 
horns to the obscene jests, the horrid oaths, the dreadful 
blasphemies and filthy language of our guards, Colonel 
Price at their head, as they recounted to each other their 
deeds of rapine, murder, robbery, etc., which they had com- 
mitted among the " Mormons " while at Far West and 
vicmity. They even boasted of defiling by force wives, 
daughters and virgins, and of shooting or dashing out the 
brains of men, women and children. 

I had listened till I became so disgusted, shocked, hor- 
rified, and so filled with the spirit of indigiiant justice 
that I coidd scarcely refrain from rising upon my feet and 
rebuking the guards ; but had said nothing to Joseph, or 
any one else, although I lay next to him and knew he 
was awake. On a sudden he arose to his feet, and spoke 
in a voice of thunder, or as the roaring Hon, uttering, as 
near as I can recollect, the following words : 

" SILENCE^ ye fiends of the infernal pit. In the name of 
Jesus Christ I rehiike you., and command you to he still ; I icill 
not lire another minute and hear such languaije. Cease s^dh 
tall; or you or I die THIS WSTAWT T 

He ceased to speak. He stood erect in terrible majestyJ 
Chained, and without a weapon ; caku, unruffled and dig- 
nified as an angel, he looked upon the quailing guards, 
whose weapons were lowered or dropped to the ground ; 
whose knees smote together, and who, shrinking into a 
corner, or crouching at his feet, begged his pardon, and 
remained quiet till a change of guards. 

I have seen the ministers of justice, clothed in magis- 
terial robes, and criminals arraigned before them, while life 
was suspended on a breath, in the Courts of England ; I 
have witnessed a Congress in solemn session to give laws 
to nations ; I have tried to conceive of kings, of royal 
courts, of thrones and crowus ; and of emperors assembled 
to decide the fate of kingdoms ; but dignity and majesty 


have I seen but once, as it stood in cliains, at midnight, 
in a dungeon in an obscure village of Missouri. 

In this mock Court of Inquiry the Judge could not be 
prevailed on to examine the conduct of the murderers and 
robbers who had desolated our society, nor would he 
receive testimony except against us. By the dissenters 
and apostates who wished to save their own lives and 
secure thek property at the expense of others, and by 
those who had murdered and plundered us from time to 
time, he obtained abundance of testimony, much of which 
was entirely false. Our Church organization was converted 
by such testimony into a temporal kingdom, which was to 
mi the whole earth and subdue all other kingdoms. 

This Court of Inquisition inquii'ed diligently into our 
belief of the seventh chapter of Daniel concerning the 
kingdom of God, which should subdue aU other kingdoms 
and stand forever. And when told that we beheved in 
that prophecy, the Court turned to the clerk and said: 
" Write tJiat down; it is a strong point for treason:^ Our 
lawyer observed as foUows : " Judge, you had better make 
t^ Bible treason." The Court made no reply. 

These texts and many others were inquired into with all 
the eagerness and apparent alarm which characterized a 
Herod of old m relation to the babe of Bethlehem, the 
King of the Jews. 

The ancient Herod, fearing a rival hi the person of 
Jesus, issued his exterminating order for the murder of 
all the children of Bethlehem from two years old and 
under, with a view to hinder the fulfilment of a prophecy 
which he Mmself beheved to be true. 

The modern Herod (Boggs), fearing a rival kingdom in 
" tlie people of the Saints of the Most Sigh,^' issued his ex- 
terminating order for the murder of the young children 
of an entire people, and of their mothers as weU as fath- 
ers, while this Court of Inquisition inquired as dihgently 
into the one prophecy as his predecessor did into the 


other. These parallel actions go to show a strong belief 
in the prophecies on the part of the actors in both cases. 
Both believed, and feared, and trembled ; both hardened 
their hearts against that which their better jndgment told 
them was true. Both were instigated by the devil to 
cause innocent blood to be shed. And marvellously strik- 
ing is the parallel in the final result of the actions of 

The one slew many young children, but failed to de- 
stroy the infant King of the Jews. 

The other slew many men, women and children, but failed 
to destroy the Kingdom of God. 

The one found a timely refuge in Egy^st. 

The other in Illinois. 

Jesus Christ fulfilled his destiny, and will reign over the 
Jews, and sit on the throne of his father, David, forever. 

The Saints are growing into power amid the strongholds 
of the mountains of Deseret, and will surely take the 
liingdom, and the greatness of the Kingdom, under the 
whole Heaven. 

Who can withstand the Almighty, or frustrate his pur- 
poses "? Herod died of a loathsome disease, and transmitted 
to posterity his fame as a tyrant and murderer. And 
Lilburn W. Boggs is dragging out a remnant of existence 
in California, with the mark of Cain upon his brow, and 
the fear of Cain within his heart, lest he that findeth him 
shall slay him. He is a li\'ing stink, and will go down 
to ijosterity with the credit of a wholesale murderer. 

The Court also inquired diligently into our missionary 
operations. It .was found, on investigation, that the Church 
had sent missionaries into England and other foreign 
countries. This, together with our belief in the Bible, 
was construed into treason against the State of Missouri, 
whUe every act of defence was set down as murder, etc. 
The Judge, in open court, while addressing a witness, pro- 
claimed, that if the members of the Church remained on 


their lands to put iu another crop thity should be de- 
stroyed indiscriminately, and their hones be left to bleach 
on the plains without a burial. Yes, reader, the cultiva- 
tion of lands held by patents issued by the United States 
land office, and signed by the President of the Eepublic, 
was, by Judge Austin A. King, in open court, pronounced 
a capital offence, for which a whole community were pre- 
judged and sentenced to death. While those who should 
be the instruments to execute this sentence were called by 
the dignified name of citizens, and these good citizens 
afterwards elected that same Judge for Governor of the 

The Judge inquired of the prisoners if they wished to 
introduce any witnesses for the defence. A list of names 
was supplied by the prisoners, when, who should be se- 
lected to go to Far West to obtain and bring them be- 
fore the Court, but the identi(^-al bandit, Bogart, and his 
gang, who were defeated by us in the battle of Crooked 
Eiver, after they had become famous for kidnapping, plun- 
dering and murdering ! 

Of course, every man in Caldwell would flee from such 
a gang if they could ; but he succeeded in captiuing a 
few of our friends, whose names were on the hst, and 
bringing them before the Court, when, instead of being 
sworn, they were immediately ordered to prison to take 
their trial. Others were sent for, and, as far as found, 
shared the same fate. This manoeuvre occupied several 
days, during which the Coiu-t was still in session, and 
the fate of the jmsoners suspended. 

r At length the Judge exclaimed to the prisoners : " If you 
have any witnesses bring them forward ; the Court can- 
not delay forever — it has waited several days already." 
A member of the Church, named Allen, was just then 
seen to pass the window. The prisoners requested that 
he might be introduced and sworn. He was immediately 
called in and sworn. He began to give his testimony, 


which weut to establish the innocence of the prisoners, 
and to show "the murders, robberies, etc., committed by 
their accusers. But he was suddenly interrupted and cut 
short by cries of ^^ Put Mm out;'' ''Kick Jmn outf ^' G—d 
(1—n Mm, shoot Mm;'' ''Kill Mm, d—n Mm, Mil Mm;" 
^'He's a d—d Mormon." 

The Court then ordered the guard to put him out, 
which was done amid the yells, threats, insidts and ^iolence 
of the mob who thronged in and around the court house. 
He barely escaped with his life. Mr. Doniphan, attorney 
for the defence, and since famed as a general in the 
Mexican war, finally advised the prisoners to offer no^ 
defence ; " for," said he, '^ though a legion of angels 
from the opening heavens should declare your innocence, 
the Coiu't and populace have decreed your destruction." 
Oiu' Attorney offered no defence, and thus the matter of 
our trials was finally submitted. - ' 

By the decision of this mock Court some twenty or 
thirty of the accused were dismissed, among whom was 
Amasa Lyman. Some twenty others were suffered to be 
bailed out, and themselves and bail both forced to leave 
the State, thus forfeiting the bail bonds, while Joseph 
Smith, Hyrum Smith, Sidney Eigdon, Lyman Wight, Caleb 
Baldwin and Alexander McRaf (all heads of families) were 
committed to the jail of Clay County on the charge of trea- 
son ; and Morris Phelps, Lyman Gibbs, Darwin Chase, :N"or- 
man Shearer and myself were committed to the jail of 
Richmond, Ray County, for the alleged crime of murder, 
said to be committed in the act of dispersing the bandit, 
Bogart, and his gang. 

This done, the civil and mihtary authorities dispersed, 
and the troubled waters became a Uttle more tranquil. 

As our people were compelled by the memorable <' Treaty 
of Far West'' to leave the State by the foUowing spring, 
they now commenced movmg by hundreds and by thousands 
to the State of Illinois, where they were received in the 


most humane aud friendly manner by the authorities, and 
by the citizens in general. In the meantime bands of 
murderers, thieves and robbers were roaming unrestrained 
among the unarmed aud defenceless citizens, committing 
all manner of jdunder, and driving off cattle, sheep and 
horses, abusing and insulting women. 

My wife and children soon came to me in prison, aud 
spent a portion of the winter in the cold, dark dungeon, 
where myself and fellow prisoners were frequently in- 
sulted and abused by our dastardly guards, who often 
threatened to shoot us on the spot, and who made 
murder, robbery and whoredoms with negro slaves their 
daily boast. 



rr^HE state legislatm^e were soon in session 5 and from 
-J- tliis body, so high iu responsibility, we had hoped 
for some redress and protection. Memorials and petitions 
from those aggTieved, and others, were addressed to the leg- 
islature, praying for an investigation of the whole matter, 
and for redress and protection against the criminal pro- 
ceedings of the Governor and his troops, in seizing om^ pro- 
perty, murdering our citizens, kidnapping oiu^ leaders and 
others, and driving us from the State. 

Yes, in fact, American citizens petitioned a republican 
legislature for the privilege of occupying and cultivating 
their own lands, purchased of the Government of the 
United States, and for the privilege of dwelling in the 
houses built by theii- own hands, on theii' own real estate. 
How strange ! How incredible, in the nineteenth century ! 
Who can reahze it ! and yet it must stand on record, and 
go down to posterity as a fact, a stubborn, undeniable pub- 
lic fact. 

The following extract of a petition addressed to the leg- 
islature of Missoim, dated Dec. 10, 1838, Far West, Cald- 
well County, Missouri, and signed by a committee appointed 
by the citizens, will show for itself the foregoing to be 
true. It was signed by 

Edwaed Partridge, John M. Burk, 


John Taylor, Isaac Morley, 

Theodore Turley, George W. Harris, 
John Murdock. 


It reatl as follows : 

" The last order of Governor Boggs, to drive us from 
the State or exterminate us, is a thing so novel, unlawful, 
tyrannical and oppressive that we have been induced to 
draw up this memorial and present this statement of our 
case to youi' honorable body, praying that a law may be 
passed rescinding the order of the Governor to drive us 
from the State ; and also, giving us the sanction of the 
Legislatm^e to inherit our lands in peace. * * * In 
laying our case before your honorable body we say that we 
are willing, and ever have been, to conform to the Con- 
stitution and laws of the United States and of this State. 

"We ask, in common with others, the protection of the 
laws. We ask for the privilege guaranteed to all free cit- 
izens of the United States and of this State to be extended 
to us. that we may l)e permitted to settle and live where 
we please, and worship) God according to the dictates of 
oui" conscience without molestation. And while we ask for 
oui'selves this privilege, we are wUling all others shoidd 
enjoy the same." 

If the necessity for such a petition seems strange, how 
much more strange appears the fact, that such petition 
was denied by the Legislatiu^e of a State I And to crown 
the whole, all investigation was utterly refused; nay more, 
the Legislature itself became accessory to these crimes, by 
appropriating two hundred thousand dollars to pay the 
miuxlerers and robbers for committing these crimes. 

This last act of outrage sealed with eternal infamy the 
character of the State of Missouri. She fell to rise no 
more. She should be looked upon by her sister States as 
a star fallen from the American consteUation ; a ruined 
and degraded outcast from the family of States. The whole 
civilized world will detest and abhor her as the most in- 
famous of tjTants. ifay, tyranny itself will blush to hear 
her deeds mentioned in the annals of history. 

The most cruel persecutors of the Christians or Keform- 



ers in pagan or papal Eoiue will start with astonishment 
from their long slumbers, and, with a mixture of envy and 
admiration, yield to her the palm. As a State she has 
acted the part of a pirate, a wholesale murderer and rob- 
ber. Every department — civil, military, executive and legis- 
lative — tramples aU law under foot, and plunges into crime 
and blood. 

Many of the State journals have tried to hide the ini- 
quity of the State by throwing a covering of lies over her 
atrocious deeds. But, can they hide the Governor's cruel 
order for extermination or banishment? Can they conceal 
the facts of the disgTaceful treaty of the generals with a 
portion of their own oflBcers and men at Far Westf Can 
they conceal the fact that ten or tM elve thousand citizens, 
of all ages and of both sexes, have been banished from 
the State without trial or condemnation ? Can they conceal 
the fact that the State Legislature appropriated two hun- 
dred thousand dollars to pay the criminals for committing 
these crimes; and this while the petitions of the sufferers 
lay on the table before them, praying for investigation, 
redress and protection ? Can they conceal the fact that 
citizens have been kidnapped and imprisoned for many 
months, while then- families, friends and witnesses have 
been driven from the State ? 

Can they conceal the blood of the murdered husbands 
and fathers, or stifle the cries of widows and orphans ? 

Nay, the rocks and the mountains may cover then in 
unknown depths ; the awful abyss of the fathomless deep 
may swallow them up, and still their horrid deeds will 
stand forth in the broad light of day, for the wondering 
gaze of angels and of men — they cannot be hid. 


Joseph Smith aud his FeUow Prisoners in Clay County : -Mock Trial in 
the County of Davies :— Final Escape :— Their Arrival in Illinois. 

THIS chapter is an extract from the statement of Hyrum 
Smith, one of the prisoners, given nnder oath, before 
the Municipal Court of the city of ^^auvoo, lUinois, in the 
Slimmer of 1843. 

" The next morning after the close of this mock court 
(held at Eichmond, Judge Austin A. King presiding), a 
large wagon drove up to the door of our prison house, 
and a blacksmith entered Avith some chains and hand- 
cuffs. He said his orders fi^om the Judge Tvere to hand- 
cuff and chain us together. He informed us that the 
Jud«-e made out a mittimus and sentenced us to jail 
for "treason ; he also said that the Judge had done 
this that we might not get bail. He also said that the 
Judge had stated his intention to keep us in jail imtil 
all the ^lormons were driven fi^om the State ; and that 
the Judge had fiuther stated that if he let us out be- 
fore the Mormons had left the State there would be an- 
other d-d fiiss kicked up. I also heard the Judge say 
myself, while he was sitting in his pretended court, 'that 
there was no law for us, or any of the Mormons in the 
State of Missouri ; that he had sworn to see them exter- 
mmated, and to see the Governor's order executed to the 
verv letter, aud he would do so.' 

"'However, the blacksmith proceeded to put the irons 
upon us We were then ordered into the wagon and 
di-ove off for Clay County-. As we journeyed along on 


the road, we were exhibited to the inhabitants. This 
pubhc exhibition lasted until we arrived at the town of 
Liberty, Clay County. There we were thrust into prison 
again, and locked up ; and were held there in confine- 
ment for the space of six months. 

"■ Our place of lodging- was the square side of hewed 
white oak logs, and oiu- food was anything but good 
and decent. Poison was administered to us three or four 
times. The effect it had upon our systems was, that it 
vomited us almost to death, and then we would lay some 
two or three days in a torpid, stupid state, not even 
caring or wishing for life. 

" The poison would inevitably have proved fatal had 
not the power of Jehovah interposed in our behalf, to 
save us from their wicked purpose. We were also sub- 
jected to the necessity of eating human flesh ! for the space 
of five days, or go without food, except a little coffee or 
a little corn bread. I choose the latter alternative. E"one 
of us partook of the flesh except LjTnan Wight. We also 
heard the guard which was placed over us, making sport 
of us, saying that ' they had fed us upon Mormon 

" I have described the appearance of this flesh to sev- 
eral experienced physicians, and they have decided that 
it was human flesh. We learned afterwards through one of 
the guards that it was supposed that such acts of canni- 
balism as feeding us with human flesh would be con- 
sidered a popular deed. But those concerned, on learning 
that it would not take, tried to keep it secret ; but the 
fact was noised abroad before they took that precaution. 

" While we were incarcerated hi prison we petitioned 
the Supreme Court of the State of Missoiu'i for habeas 
corpus twice, but we were as often refused by Judge 
Eeynolds, who is now Governor of that State. 

" We also petitioned one of the county judges for a writ 
of habeas corpus. This was granted in about three weeks 


afterwartls ; but we were not permitted to have any trial. 
We were only taken out of jail, and kept out for a few 
hours, and then remanded back again. In the course of 
three or four days after that time Judge Tiu-nham came 
into the jail in the evening, and said he had permitted 
Mr. Eigdon to get bail ; but said he had to do it in the 
night, and had also to get awaj' in the night, and un- 
known to any of the citizens, or they would kill him ; 
for they had sworn to kill him if they could find him. 
And, as to the rest of us, he dare not let us go for fear 
of his own life, as well as ours. 

" He said it was hard to be confined iinder such cir- 
cumstances, for he knew we were innocent men, and the 
people also knew it ; and that it was only persecution 
and treachery, and the scenes of Jackson County acted 
over again, for fear we would become too numerous iu 
that upi)er country. He said, ' the plan was concocted from 
the Governor down to the lowest judge, and that that 
wicked Baptist priest, Riley, was riding into town every 
day to watch the peojile — stuTing up the minds of the 
people against us all he could — exciting them, and stir- 
ring up their religious prejudices against us, for fear they 
would let us go.' 

" Mr. Eigdon, however, got bail and made his escape 
to Illiuois. The jailor, Samuel Tillory, told us also 'that 
the whole plan was concocted from the Governor down 
to the lowest judge in that upper country early the pre- 
vious spring ; and that the plan was more fully matured 
at the time General Atchison went down to Jefferson 
County with Generals Wilson, Lucas and Gillum.' This 
was sometime in September, when the mob was collected 
at De Witt. He also said that the Governor was now 
ashamed enough of the whole transaction, and would be 
glad to set us at liberty if he dared to do it ; ' but/ 
said he, ' you need not be concerned, for the Governor 
has laid a plan for your release.' He also said that Mr- 


Birch, the State's Attorney, was appointed to be Circuit 
Judge in the district iuchiding Da^^es County, and that 
he (Birch) was instructed to lix the papers so that we 
woukl be clear from any encumbrance in a very short 

" Sometime in April we were taken to Davies County, 
as they said, to have a trial; but when we arrived at that 
place, instead of finding a court or a jury, we found an- 
other Inquisition ; and Birch, who was the District Attorney, 
the same man who was one of the ^ court martial^ when 
we were sentenced to death, was now- the Circuit Judge 
of that pretended court, and the Grand Jury that were 
cmpannelled were at the massacre at Haun's Mill, and 
lively actors in that awful, solemn, disgTacefid, cool-blooded 
murder. All the pretence they made of excuse was ' they 
had done it because the Governor ordered it done.' 

"The same jury sat as a jiuy in the day time, and 
were over us as a guard by night. They tantalized and 
boasted over us of their great achievements at Haim's 
Mill and at other places ; telhng us hoM- many houses 
they had burned, and how many sheep, cattle and hogs 
they had driven off belonging to the ^ Mormons f and how 
many rapes they had committed, etc. * * # 

" These fiends of the lower region boasted of these 
acts of barbarity and tantalized our feelings with them 
for ten days. We had heard of these acts of cruelty 
previous to this time ; but we were slow to believe that 
such acts had been perpetrated. 

"This Grand Jiuy constantly celebrated their achiev- 
ments ^vlth grog and glass in hand, like the Indian 
warriors at the war dances, singing and telling each of 
their exploits in mmxlering the ' Mormons,^ in plundering 
their houses, and carrying oft' their property. All this 
was done in the presence of Judf/e Birch, who had pre- 
viously said in our hearing : ' That there teas no law for 
the Mormons in the State of 2Iisso%irU 



"After all these ten clays of drunkenness we were in- 
formed that we were indicted for ^treason! murder! arson! 
larceny ! theft and steaUng ! !' We asked for a change of 
venue from that county to Marion County; but they 
would not grant it. But they gave us a change of venue 
from Davies to Boone County, and a miUimus was made 
out by the pretended Judge Birch, without date, name or 
place. They fitted us out with a two horse wagon and 
horses, and four men, besides the Sheriff, to be our guard 
— there were five of us. 

"We started from Gallatin, the sun about two hours 
high, P. M., and went as far as Diahman that evening, 
and stayed till morning. There we bought two horses of 
the gTiard, and paid for one of them in clothing which we 
had with us, and for the other we gave our note. 

"We went down that day as far as Judge Morin's — a 
distance of some four or five miles. There we stayed until 
morning, when we started on our journey to Boone County, 
and travelled about twenty miles. There was bought a 
jug of whiskey, of which the guard drank freely. While 
there the Sheriff showed us the miUimus, before referred 
to, without date or signature, and said that Judge Birch 
told him never to carry us to Boone County, and to show 
the mittimus; and, said he, I shall take a good drmk of 
gTOg and go to bed, and you may do as you have a 
mind to. Three others of the guard drank pretty freely 
of whiskey sweetened with honey; they also went to bed 
and were soon asleep. The other guard went with us 
and helped us to saddle our horses. Two of us mounted 
the horses and the other three started on foot, and thus 
we took oiu' change of venue for the State of Illinois. 

"In the course of nine or ten days we aixived safely 
in Quincy, Adams County, where we found our families in 
a state of poverty, although in good health— they having 
been driven out of the State previously by the murderous 
militia under the exterminating order of the Executive of 


Missouri. And now the people of that State, or a portion 
of them, would be glad to make the people of this State 
believe that my brother Joseph has committed treason, 
and this they seek to do for the piupose of keeping up 
their murderous and hellish persecution. They seem to be 
unrelenting in thirsting for the blood of innocence, for I 
do know most positively that my brother Joseph has com- 
mitted no treason, nor violated one solitary item of law 
or rule in the State of Missouri. 

"But I do know that the Mormon people, en masse, 
were driven out of that State, after being robbed of all 
they had, and that he barely escaped with his life. Ajid 
all this in consequence of the exterminating order of 
Governor Boggs; the same being confirmed by the Legis- 
latme of that State. 

" And I do know, so does this Coiut and every rational 
man who Ls acquainted with the circumstances, and every 
man who shall hereafter become acquainted with the par- 
ticulars thereof, will know that Governor Boggs and 
Generals Clark, Lucas, Wilson and Gillum, also Austin A. 
King, have committed treasonable acts against the citizens 
of Missouri, and did ^dolate the Constitution of the IJnited 
States, and also the Constitution and laws of the State 
of Missouri, and tUd exile and expel, at the point of the 
bayonet, some twelve or fourteen thousand iu habitants of 
the State, and did murder some three or four himdied 
of men, women and children in cold blood in the most 
horrid and cruel manner possible. And the whole of it 
was caused by religious bigotry and persecution, and be- 
cause the Mormons dared to worship Almighty God accord- 
ing to the dictates of their own conscience and agreeably 
to His Divine WiU, as revealed in the Scriptures of eternal 
truth ; and had turned away from following the A^ain 
traditions of their fathers and would not worship accord- 
ing to the dogmas and commandments of those men 
who preach for hire and tli\ane for money, and teach for 


doctrines the commandments of men, expecting that the 
Constitution of the United States would have protected 

them therein. 

" But, notwithstanding the Mormon peoi)le had purchased 
upwards of two hundred thousand doUars' worth of laud, 
most of which was entered and paid for at the Land 
Office of the United States, in the State of Missouri, and 
although the President of the United States has been 
made acquainted with the«e facts and the particidars of 
oui- persecutions and oppressions by petitions to him and 
to Congress, yet they have not even attempted to restore 
the Saints to their rights, or given any assurance that we 
may hereafter expect redress from them. 

"And I do also know, most positively and assuredly, 

that my brother, Joseph Smith, Junior, has not been in the 

State of Missouri since the sprhig of the year 1839. And 

further this deponent saith not. 

" Hybum Smith." 


PHvewell Scenes: — Departure of the Lust Remnant of the Exiles: — Court: 
— Release of Two of the Prisoners : — Reflections in Prison. 

ON the 17th of March, 1830, my wife took leave of the 
prisou with her little children, aiid, with a broken 
heart, returned to Far West, in order to get passage vdth 
some of the brethren for Illinois. She tarried in Far 
West a month. All the Society had gone from the State, 
but a few of the poor and widows, and the Committee 
who tarried behind to assist thein in removing. About the 
middle of April a gang of robbers entered Far West armed, 
and ordered my wife, and the Committee, and the others to 
be gone by such a time, or they would murder them. 
This gang destroyed much fiu-niture and other property. 

Thus my wife was driven away according to the Gov- 
ernor's previous order, while I was still detained in a 
filthy dungeon. My family were conveyed to Quincy, Illi- 
uois, distance two hundred and eighty miles, by David W. 
Rogers, of New York, who is a descendant of the cele- 
brated martjT, John Eogers, of Smithfleld celebrity, Eng- 

On the 20th of April, 1839, the last of the Society de- 
parted from Far West. Thus had a whole people, vari- 
ously estimated at from ten to fifteen thousand souls, 
been driven from houses and lauds and reduced to pov- 
erty, and had removed to another State during one short 
winter and jjart of a sirring. The sacrifice of property 
was immense — including houses, lands, cattle, sheep, hogs, 
agricultural implements, furniture, household utensils, cloth- 


ing, mouey aud graiu. One of the most lioiirisliiiig coun- 
ties in tlie State aud part of several others were reduced 
to desolation, or inhabited only by marauding gangs of 
murderers and robbers. 

On the 24th of Ajiril our cases came before the Grand 
Jury of the county of Ray; which Grand Jury, the reader 
is aware, would be naturally composed of our persecu- 
tors and their accessories ; and at whose head was the 
same Judge King Avho had presided in the former mock 
trial and Inquisition which committed us to jjrison. 

Darwin Chase and Norman Shearer were dismissed, after 
bemg imprisoned near six months. This release happened 
just as Mr. Shearer came to visit his son for the last 
time before he left the country. He came into the 
prison aud took an affectionate leave of his son, who 
wept as if his heart would break ; but while he yet 
lingered in town his son was called before the Court, 
and, together with Mr. Chase, was told that he might go 
at liberty. The father and son then embraced each other, 
almost overcome with joy, and departed. 

At the same time my brother, Orson Pratt, wliom I had 
not seen for a year, came from Illinois to see me, but was 
only permitted to visit me for a few moments, and then 
was ordered to depart. 

Mrs. Phelps who had waited in prison for some days, in 
hopes that the Court would release her husband, now 
parted with him, overwhelmed with sorrow and tears, and, 
with ht^r infant, went away to remove to Illinois. 

Thus our families wander in a strange land, without our 
protection, being robbed of house aud home. O Lord ! liow 
long ? 

Our number in prison were now reduced to four — one 
having been added about the middle of Ajuil. His name 
was King FoUett ; he was dragged from his distressed 
family just as they were leaving the State, being charged 
with robbery, which meant that he was one of a posse 


who took a keg of powder from a gang of ruffians who 
were out against tlio Mormons, Thus, of all the Mormon 
prisoners first kidnapped, only two remained in the State 
— Mr. Gibbs havhig denied the faith to try and regain his 
li])ert5'— these were Morris Phelps and myself. 

All who were liberated on bail were forced to leave the 
State, together with those who bailed them, thus forfeiting 
many thousands of dollars to the coffers of the State. 

Is it possible ! Have I been recording the history of 
realities as the scenes transpired in the broad light of the 
nineteenth century— in the boasted land of liberty— and in 
the most renowned republic now existing on the globe ? 
Alas ! it is too true -, would to God it were a dream — a 
novel— a romance that had no existence save in the wild 
regions of fancy. But the prison door yet grating on 
its hinges,— the absence of my wife and little ones,— 
the gloom of the dungeon where I yet repose,— these and 
ten thousand other things cause me to think that my 
almost incredible narrative is no fiction, but an awful 
reality— a fact more truly distressing than my feeble tongue 
or pen can find words to set forth. 

How often in my sleeping visions I see my beloved wife, 
or my playful children surrounded with the pleasures of 
home in my sweet little cottage, or walk with them in 
some pleasant grove or flowery field, as in years past. 
How often I see myself surrounded with listening thousands, 
as in bygone years, and join with them in the sacred song 
and prayer, or address them with the sound of the ever- 
lasting gospel. But, alas ! I soon awake, and, to my inex- 
pressible grief and sorrow, find myself still in my lonely 

Liberty 1 

sound once delightful to every American ear I 

sacred privilege of American citizenship! / 

Once sacred ; now trampled under foot. 

When shall I and my injured family and Mends again 


enjoy thy sweets ? When shall we repose beneath thy 
bower, or bask in thy boundless ocean of felicity f When 
shall Ave sit again nnder our vine and under our fruit 
trees, and worship our (lod, with none to molest or make us 
afraid 1 

Awake, Amerieans I 

Arise, sons and daughters of fi-eedom ] 

Eestore a persecuted and injured people to their rights, 
as citizens of a free republic. Down with tyranny and 
oppression, and rescue yom- liberties from the brink of 
ruin. Kedeem your much injured country from the awfal 
stain upon its honor ; and let the cries of helpless orphans 
and the tears of the sorrowing widow cease to ascend up 
before the Lord for vengeance upon the heads of those 
who have slain, i)lundered, imprisoned and driven the 
Saints. And let the news go forth to the wondering 
nations that Columbia still is free. 

O tell it not in Britain 5 nor let the sound be heard in 
Europe that Liberty is fallen ; that the free institutions of 
our once happy country are now destroyed, lest the sons 
and daughters of Britannia rejoice and laugh us to scorn j 
lest the children of monarchy triumph and have us in deri- 

freedom, must thy spirit now withdraw 

From eartli, retimiing to its native heaven, 

Tliere to dwell, till, armed with sevenfold vengeance, 

It comes again to earth with King Messiah, 

And all His marshalled hosts, in glory bright, 

To tread the winepress of Almighty God, 

And none escape ? Ye powers of Heaven, forbid ; 

Let freedom linger still on shores of time. 

And in the breasts of thine afflicted saints, 

Let it find a peaceful retirement — 

A place of rest, till o'er the troubled earth, 

Mercy, justice and eternal truth, 

While Journejing hand in hand to exalt tlie humble 

And debase the proud ; shall find some nation, 


Poor, oppressed, afflicted and despised ; 

Cast out and trodden under foot of tyrants 

Proud ; the hiss, the byeword, and the scorn of knaves — 

And there let freedom's spirit wide prevaD, 

And grow and flourish 'mid the lium)ile poor — 

Exalted and enriched by virtue. 

Knowledge, temperance and love ; till o'er the earth 

Messiah comes to reign ; tlie prou<l consumed, 

No more oppress the poor, 

Let freedom's eagle then (forthcoming, like 

The dove from Noah's ark) on lofty pinions soar, 

And spread its wide domain from end to end, 

O'er all the vast expanse of this wide earth ; 

While freedom's temple rears its lofty spires 

Amid the skies, and on its bosom rests 

A cloud by day and flaming fire by night 1 

But stay my spirit, though thou fain would'st soar 
On high, 'mid scenes of glory, peace and joy ; 
From bondage free, and bid thy jail farewell. 
Stop ! — wait awliile ! — let patience have her perfect work. 
Return again to suffering scenes, through wliich 
The way to glory Mes, and speak of things 
Around thee ; — Thou'rt in prison still I 

But spring has now returned ; the wintry blasts 
Have ceased to howl through prison cr.evices — 
The soft and gentle breezes of the South 
Are whistling gaily past, and incense sweet. 
On zephyr's whig, with fragrance fills the air, 
Wafted from blooming flowrets of the spring ; 
While round my lonely dungeon oft is heard 
Melodious strains, as if the birds of spring. 
In anthems sweet, conspired to pity and 
Console the drooping spirits there confined. 
AU things aroimd me show that days, and weeks. 
And months have fled, although to me not mark'd 
By Sabbaths, and but faintly marked by dim 
And sombre rays of hght, alternate 'mid 
The gloom of overhanging night, which still 
Pervades my drear and sohtary cell. 
Where now those helpless ones I left to nioum? 
Have they perished? No. What then! Has some 
Elijah caU'd and found them in the last 



Exti-eme, and multiplied their meal and oil? 
Yes, verily ; the Lord has filled the hearts 
Of his poor saints with everlasting love, 
"Which, in proportion to their poverty. 
Increased with each increasing want, tUl all 
Reduced imto the widow's mite, and then, 
Like her, their living tliey put in ; and thus 
O'erflowed the treasurj' of the Lord with more 
Abundant stores tlian all the wealth of kings. 
And thus supported, fed and clothed, and moved 
From scenes of sorrow to a land of i)ea,ce, 
They livel and living still, they do rejoice 
In tribulation deep — 
Well knowing their redemption drawelh nigh. 




"EiCHMOND Prison, May ISth, 1839. 

"^OM. Sir — Having' beeu confined in prison near seven 
months, and the time having arrived when a change of 
venue can he taken in order for the further prosecution 
of our trials, and the time when I can speak my mind 
freely, ^vithout endangering the lives or liberties of any 
but myself, I now take the liberty of seriously objecting 
to a trial anywhere within the bounds of this State, and 
of earnestly j)raying to your honor and to all the authori- 
ties, civil and military, that my case may come within 
the law of banishment ! enacted by Governor Boggs, and 
so vigorously enforced upon from ten to fifteen thousand 
of our Society, including my wife and little ones, together 
with all my witnesses and friends. 

'^ My reasons are ob\'ious, and founded upon notorious 
facts which are known to you, sir, and to the people in 
general of this republic, and, therefore, need no proof ; some 
of them are as follows : 

" First : I have never received any protection by law, 
either of my person, property or family, while residing in 
this State, to which I first emigrated in 1831. 

" Secondly : I was driven by force of arms from Jack- 
son County, wounded and bleeding, in 1833, while my 
house was burned, my crops and provisions robbed from 
me or destroyed, and my land and improvements kept 
from me until now, while my family was driven out, with- 
out shelter, at the approach of winter. 


" Thirdly : These crimes still go unpunished, notwith- 
standmg I made oath before the Hon. Jndge Eyland, then 
acting District Judge, to the foregoing outrages, and after- 
wards applied in person to his excellency, Daniel Dunklin, 
then Governor of the State, for redress and protection of 
myself and fi-iends, and the restoration of more than a 
thousand of our fellow citizens to our homes. 

" Fourthly : ]My wife and childien have now been driven 
from our house and improvements in Caldwell County, and 
banished the State on pain of death, together with nl)out 
ten thousand of our society, including all my friends and 
witnesses, and this by the exi^ress orders of his excellency, 
Lilburn W. Boggs, Governor of the State of Missoiui, and 
by the vigorous execution of this order by Generals Lucas 
and Clark, and followed up by murders, rapes, plunder- 
ings, thefts and robberies of the most inhuman character, 
by a lawless mob who had, from time to time, for more 
than five years past, trampled upon all law and authority, 
and upon all the rights of man. 

" Fifthly : All these inhimian outrages and crimes go 
unpunished, and are unnoticed by you, sii', and by all the 
authorities of the State. Is^'ay, rather, you are one of the 
very actors. You, yoirrself, threatened in open court the 
extermination of the ^ Mormons^ if they should ever be 
again guilty of cultivating thek lands. 

" Sixthly : The Legislature of the State has approved 
of and sanctioned this act of banishment, with all the 
crunes connected therewith, by voting an appropriation of 
two hundred thousand dollars for the payment of ti'oops 
engaged in this mdaAvfid, unconstitutional and treasonable 

" In monarchial governments the banishment of criminals 
after theii' legal trial and condemnation has been fi-equently 
resorted to, but the banishment of innocent women and 
children from house, and home, and country, to wander 
in a strange land, unprotected and unprovided for, while 


their husbands and fathers are retained in dungeons, is 
an act unknown in the annals of history, except in this 
single instance, in the nineteenth century, when it has ac- 
tually transpired in a republican State, where the Consti- 
tution guarantees to every man the jirotection of life, 
liberty and property, and the right of trial by jury. 

''These, sir, are outrages which would put monarchy to 
the blush, and from which the most despotic tyrants of 
the dark ages would turn away with shame and disgust. 
In these proceedings, sir, Missouri has enrolled her name 
on the Ust of imiuortal fame. Her transactions will be 
handed down the stream of time to the latest posterity, 
who will read with wonder and astonishment the history 
of proceedings which are without a parallel in the annals 
of time. 

" Why should the authorities of the State strain at a 
gnat and swallow a camel ? 

" Why be so strictly legal as to comi^el me to pass 
through all the forms of a slow and pretended legal 
prosecution (previous to my enlargement), out of a pre- 
tence of respect to the laws of the State, which have 
been openly trampled ui)on and disregarded towards us 
from first to last "? 

" Why not include me in the general wholesale banish- 
ment of our Society, that I may support my family, 
which are now reduced to beggary in a laud of strangers'? 

" But, sir, when the authorities of the State shall re- 
dress aU these wrongs, shall punish the guilty according 
to law, and shall* restore my family and fiiends to all 
our rights, and shall pay all the damages which wx, as 
a people, have sustained, then I shall believe them sin- 
cere in their professed zeal for law aud justice ; then 
shall I he convinced that I can have a fair trial in the 

" But until then I hereby solemnly protest against being- 
tried in this State, with the full and conscientious con- 



viction that I have no just grounds to expect a fair and 
impartial trial. 

" I, therefore, most sincerely pray your honor, and all 
the authorities in the State, to either banish me with- 
out further persecution, or I freely consent to a trial be- 
fore the Judiciary of the United States. 

" With sentiments of consideration and due respect, I 
have the honor to subscribe myself, 

" Tour prisoner, 

" P. P. Pratt." 


The Prison : — Fare : — Conduct of the Guards : — A Strange Couple : — My 
Wife Visits the Prison : — Fasting and Prayer : — An Important Question : 
Vision: — A Ministering Spirit: — The Question Answered: — Visit from 
Judge King: — Change of Venue: — Handcuffs: — Departure from the Prison: 
— Journey : — Arrival in Columbia, Boone County : — Enter Another Prison : 
— Treatment: — Arrival of Friends: — News frohi my Family: — Impres- 
sions of the Spirit: — Plan and Preparations for Escape: — Fourth of 
July Celebration : — Flag : — Public DLuner : — Now's the Day : — Our Friends 
take Leave : — Rendezvous. 

r pHE four following- chapters are extracted from the 
-L Millennial Star, published iu Liverpool, Eugland, ]S'um- 
bers 9, 10 and 11, Vol. YIII. I give them in full, 
with some little revision, although they contain a repeti- 
tion of some of the things recorded in tlie foregoing 
chapters : 

At the end of this extraordinary mock trial or iuqui- 
sition, which lasted over two weeks, I was unchained 
from JoseiJh and HjTum Smith, and the others, and being 
separated from them, was conducted to a gloomy, dark, 
cold and filthy dungeon in Richmond, Ray County, where 
I was doomed to spend the winter and spring, and await 
a further trial ; while they shared a similar fate in a 
place called Liberty, in Clay County. 

When I first entered the dungeon there were some 
twenty men, mostly heads of families, who had been torn 
from their families in those awful times, and thrust into 
prison. It was not only crowded to sufibcation, without a 
chaii', stool, bench, bed, furniture or windoM^ light, but 


just tlien completely filled with smoke by a fire which was 
lighted in a stove Arithoiit a pipe, or any conductor for 
the smoke to pass out, except at the crevices between 
the timbers, where the winter storm was passing in. 
When my guard conducted me to the door of this mis- 
erable cell it grated on its huge hinges and opened like 
the pit yawning to receive me ; a volume of thick smoke 
issued forth and seemed to forbid my entrance ; but, 
urged in my rear by bayonets and loaded pistols in the 
hands of savage beings, I endeavored to enter, but was 
forced to retreat again outside of the door to breathe 
for a moment the free air. At this instant several .pis- 
tols were cocked and presented at my head and breast, 
with terrible threats and oaths of instant death if I did not 
go in agaiji. I told them to fire as soon as they pleased, 
for I must breathe a moment or die in the attempt. 
After standing a few moments, I again entered the prison, 
and threw myself down, my face to the floor, to avoid 
the smoke. Here I remained for some time, partly in a 
state of insensibility ; my heart sickened within me, and a 
deathlike feeling came over me, fi'om which I did not 
wholly recover for several days. 

I arose, however, as soon as I was able, and began to 
speak to and recognize my fellow prisoners — most of whom 
were my neighbors and acquaintances. The door was now 
locked, l)olted and barred, and several guards placed before 
it. The fire died away, and the smoke gradually cleared 
away from the dungeon ; but the floor formed a hard and 
cold whiter lodging. 

In a few days all those in ovu^ prison, except five, were 
released on bail, and themselves and bail banished from 
the State, with the rest of the Society; thus compelling 
them to forfeit their bail bonds, which amounted in all to 
many thousand dollars. The five who remahied were Morris 
Phelps, Darwin Chase, Norman Shearer, Luman Gibbs and 
myself. Two of these were finally dismissed — being boya 


scarcely out of their teens. But another was soou added 
by the name of King Follet. 

This made our final number fom-. One of this number, 
viz. : Luman Gibbs, denied the faith and tui-ned a traitor 
to the others; becoming their most inveterate enemy. 
This was in order to save his life and gain his liberty. 
However, he was still kept in prison as a spy upon us, 
lest it should be said that it was wholly a religious 
persecution; but he was treated very well, and went out 
to dine with the Sheriff or others, or to spend a day with 
his wife whenever it pleased him to do so. Oiu- food was 
of the most unwholesome kind, and scant at that ; consist- 
ing of bones and remnants of meat, coarse corn bread, and 
sometimes a little coffee. We generally partook of our 
meals in a standing position, using our fingers -instead of 
knives, forks or plates. A tin cuj) served us for our coffee. 
We were guarded very strictly, both by night and day, by 
two or three men ■s\dth loaded pistols. 

These consisted of the most imprincipled, profligate vil- 
lains that could be found anywhere. They would swear, 
drink, gamble, and sing the most obscene and disgusting 
songs. They would boast of shooting the 2fonnons ; robbing 
and plundering them; conunitting rapes, etc. They would 
also insult every female slave or black woman who might 
hapi)en to come within hearing, and then boast of their 
criminal connections with them. The blasphemy; the noisy 
grumbling ; the blackgiiard chit chat ; doleful lullaby and 
vulgar songs of these guards grating daily upon our ears, 
seemed like the howls and wailings of the damned, or like 
wandering spirits and demons hovering around to torment 
us. Wliat gTeatly atlded to oiu- afdiction, as if to complete 
our hell, the old apostate, Gibbs, became very quari'elsome 
and noisy — not only to us, but with his wife also, who 
sometimes came into the prison to spend a few days with 
him. He was a hard faced, ill formed man, of about fifty 
years of age ; fuU of jealousy, extremely selfish, very weak 



minded, aud, withal, a little love cracked ; and, I may say, 
that he seemed not to possess one redeeming quaUty. 

His wife was about the same age, and withal, a coarse, 
tall, masculine looking woman, and one of whom he had no 
reason to complain or be jealous. True, she did not love 
him — for no female could possibly do that; but then no 
one else would love her, nor was she disi)osed to court 
their alfections. Howe^'er, he was jealous of her, and, there- 
fore, abused her ; and this kept a constant and noisy 
strife and wrangling between them whenever she was 

Whole nights were speut in this way, during which no 
one in or about the prison slept. After a quarrel of some 
two or three days and nights between them, he would at- 
tempt to regaiii her love, and a couA'ersation like the fol- 
lowing would ensue. Luman, tlrawing down his face and 
drawling his words with a loud and dolefid tone, com- 
menced as follows : 

" Now, Phila, won't you love me ? Come ; here's my 
watch, and here's aU the money I've got!" Then turning 
to us, he would exclaim : " Boys, I'll tell you aU about 
it; the fact is, she never did love me; she only married 
me out of pity — we being members of the Baptist church 
together in Vermont." Then again addressing his wife: 
" Come now, Phila ; won't you love me ? O, that I had 
been bom a rich man ! I Avould give you a dollar a min- 
ute to love me." < 

Phila would then laugh and call him " a silly old fool." 
Whereupon he would tiiin away in a rage, and exclaim: 

" Go along away, you , you ! Xobody wants your love, 

no how !" 

On one occasion they had quarreled and kept us awake 
all night, and just at break of day we heard a noise like 
a scuffle and a slamming against the wall; next followed 
a woman's voice, half in a laugh and half in exultation: 
— " Te-he-he-he, Luman, what's the matter 1 What's the 


matter, Liimauf Then a pause, aud afteiwarcLs a man's 
voice iu a grum, sorry, aud rather a whining toue was 
heard at a distance from the bed, exclaiming : " Now, 
I swau, Phila, that's tu bad." 

The truth of the matter was this : She had braced her 
back against the wall, and with both her feet placed 
against his body, had kicked him out of bed, and landed 
him upon the opposite side of the room. 

Such scenes as these aud all the folly of the gnards 
served to enhance the misery of imprisonment, and to ren- 
der our sufferings complete. We tried to keep them quiet, 
but tried in vain. Neither threats nor persuasion, coaxing 
nor reasoning had any influence over them. This miserable 
specimen of humanity was a peculiar favorite of the Sheriff 
and guards, and other citizens of Eichmond. He was con- 
sidered by them as the only honest, good, deserving man 
in the i^rison. They often expressed pity for him, and 
wished he was at liberty. He, in turn, watched our move- 
ments closely, and was ready to betray us on the least 
show, on our x^art, of any meditated plan of escape. 

Under these i)ainful cii'cumstauces we spent a long and 
dreary winter. Oiu" whole community, who were not in 
prison, were forced out of the State, with the loss of 
homes, property, and many lives. They fled by thousands 
to Illinois. 

My wife visited me several times iu prison ; but at length 
the period expired that the State authorities had stipulated 
for every Mormon to be gone, and my wife aud children, 
and a few others who remained behind, wei^e obliged to 
fly or be exterminated, as bands of armed men were roam- 
ing amid the deserted settlements, robbing, plundering, 
destroying property, and threatening all who remained. 

My fellow prisoners, who had been separated from me 
and sent to the prison at Liberty, had also eftected their 
escape, and had fled to Illinois to join their families. In 
short, all were gone, except King Follett, Morris Phelps 


and mysell", aud the old apostate, who was left to tor- 
ment us. 

Alone in a State which was wholly governed by an open 
banditti of murderers and robbers, we seemed abandoned to 
our fate, and doomed to suffer that full weight of ven 
geance and fury which seemed in reserve for an entire 
people ; but that people were now beyond their reach ; all 
the fury of the storm, therefore, seemed now to beat upon 
our heads. We were daily threatened with assassination, 
without the form of a trial ; and were repeatedly told that 
we never should escape alive fi"om the State Oiu' guards 
were doubly ^igilant, while the Sheriff took every possible 
precaution. Luman, the apostate, was also iu constant 
watchfulness, and busy in forming plans for escape ; then 
accusing us and pretending to reveal wonderful things to 
oui- keepers in regard to our plans ; which, in fact, only ex- 
isted in his lying brain. This increased the severity of our 
confinement, and seemed to preclude the possibility of escape. 

To be tried without friends or witnesses, or even with 
them, by a set of " Gadianton robbers " and murderers, 
who could drive out and murder women and children, was 
but to be condemned and executed ; to tarry there and 
drag out a miserable life, while our wives and children 
wandered abroad in a land of strangers, without the pro- 
tection of husbands and fathers, was worse than to die ten 
thousand deaths. 

Under these circumstances, and half way between hope 
and despair, I spent several days in fasting and prayer, 
during which one deep and aU absorbing inquiry, one only 
thought, seemed to hold possession of my mind. It seemed 
to me that if there was a God iu Heaven who ever spake 
to man on earth I would know from him the trath of this 
one question. It was not how long shall I suffer ; it was 
not when or by what means I should be delivered ; but 
it was simply this : Shall I ever, at any time, however 
distant it may be, or whatever I may suffer tlrst ; shall I 


ever be free again iu this life, and enjoy the society of 
my dear wife and children, and walk abroad at liberty, 
dwell in society and preach the gospel, as I have done iu 
bygone years ? 

Let nie be snre of this and ] care not what I suffer. 
To circumnavigate the globe, to traverse the deserts of 
Arabia, to wander amid the wild scenes of the Kocky 
Mountains to accomplisli so desirable an object, would 
seem like a mere trifle if I could only be sure at last. 
After some days of prayer and fasting, and seeking the 
Lord on the subject, I retired to my bed iu my lonely 
chamber at an early hour, and while the other prisoners 
and the guard were chatting and beguiling the lonesome 
hours in the ujDper apartment of the prison, I lay in silence, 
seeking and expecting an answer to my prayer, when sud- 
denly I seemed carried away in the spmt, and no longer 
sensible to outward objects with which I was surrounded. 
A heaven of i>eace and calmness pervaded my bosom ; a 
personage from the world of spirits stood before me with a 
smile of compassion in every look, and pity mingled with 
the tenderest love and sympathy in every expression of the 
countenance. A soft hand seemed placed within my own, 
and a gloAving cheek was laid in tenderness and warmth 
upon mine. A well known voice saluted me, which I 
readily recognized as that of the wife of my youth, who 
had for near two years been sweetly sleeping where the 
wicked cease from troubling and the weary are at rest. I 
was made to realize that she was sent to commune with 
me, and answer my question. 

KJiowing this, I said to her in a most earnest and 
inquiring tone : Shall I ever be at liberty again in this 
life and enjoy the society of my family and the Saints, 
and preach the gospel as I have done ? She answered 
definitely and unhesitatingly : " YES !" I then recollected 
that I had agreed to be satisfied with the knowledge of 
that one fact, but now I wanted more. 


Said I : Can you tell me how, or by what means, or 
when I shall escape f She replied : " That thing is not 
MADE KNOWN TO ME YET." I instantly felt that I had 
gone beyond my agreement and my faith in asking this 
last question, and that 1 must be contented at present 
with the answer to the first. 

Her gentle spirit then saluted me and withdrew. I came 
to myself. The doleful noise of the guards, and the wrang- 
ling and angry words of the old apostate again grated on 
my ears, but Heaven and hope were in my soul. 

Kext morning I related the whole circumstance of my 
vision to my two fellow prisoners, who rejoiced exceedingly. 
This may seem to some like an idle dream, or a romance 
of the imagination ; but to me it was, and always will be, 
a reality, both as it regards what I then experienced and 
the fulfilment afterwards. ******* 

In order to show some pretence of respect for some of 
the forms of law. Judge Austin A. King now entered our 
prison and took our testimony, preparatory to a change of 
venue. I shall never forget this inter^ieAv. There stood 
our Judge, face to face with those who, by his cruelty and 
injustice, had lived a cold half year in a dungeon. He 
refused to look us in the eye ; hung his head and looked 
like a culprit before his betters about to receive his doom. 
The looks of guilt and misery i)ortrayed in his countenance 
dui-ing that brief interview bespoke more of misery than 
we had suffered during our confinement. I actually pitied 
him in my heart. With an extraordinary effort and a 
voice scarcely audible, he administered the oaths and with- 

By means of this change we were finally to be removed 
one hundred miles down the country, and confined in the 
prison at Columbia, Boone County, to await a final trial. 

A long, dreary winter and spring had now passed away, 
and the time drew near for our removal. We looked for- 
ward to the change with some degi-ee of hope and expec- 


tation, for it could not be for the worse, and might, per- 
haps, be for the better. At any rate, the journey would 
give us a chance to leave our dark and loathsome dungeon, 
and look upon the light of day, the beauties of nature, 
and to breathe the untainted air. 

The morning of the departure at length arrived. Mr. 
Brown, the Sheriff, entered oiu- prison with a fierce and 
savage look, and, bidding us .hold out our hands, coupled 
us together in pairs, with irons locked on our \vTists, and 
marched us out ; and, amid a throng of i^eople, placed us 
in a carriage. Accompanied with four other guards on 
horseback, with loaded pistols,, we bid farewell to Eich- 

It was a pleasant morning in early summer, when all the 
freshness and beauty of spring seemed blended in rich pro- 
fusion, with the productions peculiar to the season as it 
advanced towards maturity. The leaves on the trees were 
full grown, and the forest presented a freshness of beauty 
and loveliness which reminded me of Paradise. The plains 
were covered with a coat of gTeeu, and the wild flowers 
of the prairie, blooming in all their variety, sent forth a 
perfume which mingled with every zephyr, and wafted 
sweet odors on everj' breeze. To prisoners who had 
breathed only a tainted air for half a year the very 
ground itself seemed to send forth a sweetness which was 
plainly perceptible to the senses. We enjoyed our ride 
through that delightful country more than any being could 
who had never been confined for weary months in a dreary 

The day at length closed, and we were taken into a 
house and stretched upon our backs on the floor, all fas- 
tened together with Avrist and ankle irons in such a man- 
ner that we could not turn nor change our position. The 
doors and windows were then made fast, and the sentinels 
on duty guarded us by turns until morning. This was our 
night's rest after forty miles travel. 


The next day proved extremely rainy, with heavy thun- 
der ; but still we travelled. In the course of the day we 
came to a stream which was swollen by the rains to that 
degree that we had to swim over it and stem a swift cur- 
reut. This hindered us for some hours — in crossing over 
with horses, wagons, baggage, etc. ; and as all of us were 
engaged in this business, our chains were taken off for the 

When we had crossed over, put on our clothes, and 
rei)laced the baggage, saddles, arms, etc., ready for a 
start, it was night, and we were very weary and hungry, 
having had no refreshments during the day. The rain was 
also pouring in torrents, and the night setting in extremely 
dark. Four miles of wild country, partly covered with 
forests and underwood, still lay between us and the nearest 
hous.'. Through the hurry of the moment, or for some 
other reason, they neglected to replace our irons, and our 
limbs were free. The carriage drove through a thick forest 
during the extreme darkness, and was several times on the 
eve of upsetting. This caused us to assume a position for 
saving ourselves by rising upon our feet, ready to jump out 
in case of the carriage upsetting. 

The Sheriff and guards seeing this, rode close on each 
side, and, cocking their pistols, swore they would shoot us 
dead if we attempted to leave the carriage, and that if it 
upset they would shoot us anyhow, for fear we might 
attempt to escai)e. 

After two days more of rain, hail and travel, we arrived 
at Columbia, where we were immediately thrust into a 
gloomy dungeon filled with darkness, filth and cobwebs ; 
the naked floor was our lodging. We had travelled hard, 
through rain and fatigue, for several days, and on the last 
day had rode till sundown without refreshment. We were 
extremely hungry and wearj-, but received no refreshment, 
not even a drink of water, till late in the evening, when 
our new keeper, Mr. John Scott, visited us with some but- 


termilk and bread ; but we were now too much exhausted 
and too low spirited to eat. We thanked him for his 
kindness, and sank down exhausted on the floor, where we 
rested as well as v.e could till morning. We saw no more 
of Sherilf Bro\Nni or his guards, and will now take linal 
leave of them, merely observing that they made it a point 
to insult every black woman they met on the way, fre- 
quently turning aside mth them into the woods and fields. 
On returning to the company they would boast and glory 
in their criminal intercourse with them. 

After spenduig one night in our new dungeon we were call- 
ed on by the Sheriff to come up into a more comfortable 
apartment, and were treated with some degree of humanity. 
We were no longer troubled with guards, and even Luman 
and Phila behaved much better. We had been in our new 
situation something like a month, when we were visited by 
some friends from Illinois, from whom we learned the fate 
of our families and friends. 

The wife of Mr. Phelps rode one hundred and sixty 
miles on horseback, accompanied by her brother, a young 
man named Clark. They arrived in Columbia and paid 
us a visit in prison about the 1st of July. My brother 
Orson also arrived on horseback about the same time. 
With these friends we had a good visit for some days — 
they being permitted to stay in the prison with us. They 
also brought a letter from my wife, by which I learned 
that she made her escape from Far West to Quincy, 
Illinois, with her children and some of her goods, by the 
aid of Mr. DaAdd Sogers, of New York. During this 
journey they were much exposed to hardships and trouble, 
having to camp by the way, in company ^vith other women 
and children who were in a like condition. On crossing 
a swollen stream, Mrs. Pratt had left the carriage to cross 
on a foot bridge, leaAing the children to ride through it. 
She had just crossed over and turned to look back, to see 
whether the carriage came through in safety, when she 


discovered a little girl's bonnet floating down the stream, 
and, on examination, as the carriage rose the bank, her 
daughter, a girl of six years old, was missing fiom the 
carriage. The next moment she saw her floating down 
the swift current. She gave the alarm to Mr. Eogers, the 
driver, who instantly dropped the reins and sprang after 
her into the stream. 

At this instant the horses, being high spirited and active, 
began to run, and would probably have dashed themselves 
and the carriage, goods, and the other child to pieces 
but for the timely interference of a large prong of a 
tree, which caught the carriage with such a strong hold 
that all was brought to a stand. In the meantime Mr. 
Eogers succeeded in rescuing the child and bringing her 
safe to shore. 

She had, as she stated, pitched head foremost out of 
the carriage into the water. One of the wheels ran over 
her, and crushed her fast into the mud at the bottom of 
the stream ; but as it rolled over she caught the spokes 
with her hands, and by this means the same weight that 
crushed her down brought her to the siuface and saved 
her Ufe. On examination the marks of the wheel was 
distinctly seen on both her thighs, which were seriously 
injured and nearly broken. 

After a wearisome journey and various toils and dan- 
gers, they at length arrived at Quincy, Illinois, where Mrs. 
Pratt rented a small house, and by the sale of a few 
books, with the use of her two cows, which some of the 
brethren had brought from Missouri for her, she was mak- 
ing shift to live from day to day. She still expressed some 
faint hopes of seeing her husband again in a land of liberty, 
although at i)resent there was little groimd to hope, and 
she was sometimes nearly in despau*. 

Such was the news brought us by the arrival of our 
friends in the prison at Columbia on the 1st of July, 
1839, after eight months of weary confinement. Previous 


to theii' arrival the Lord bad shown me iu a yision of 

the iiight the maimer aud means of escape. Aiid, like 
Pharaoh's dream, the thing- had been doubled — that is 
shoTm to me on two occasions in the same manner. 

Mrs. Phelps had the same thing- sho^Ti to her iu a 
■vision pre\ions to her arrival ; my brother, Orson Pratt, 
also came to us with a firm impression that we were 
about to be delivered. He even predicted that we should 
go to Illinois, when he shoidd return there. As we sat 
pondering upon these things, and comiiaring our ^'isions 
and manifestations of the spirit on this subject, my brother 
Orson opened the Book of Mormon, when the hist sen- 
tence that caught his eye was the words of Ammon to 
King Lamoni : " Behold, my brother and my brethren are 
in prison, in the land of Middoni, aud I go to deliver 
them !" This was indeed a similar instance to oms. Am- 
mon, on that occasion had an own brother iu prison, and 
also brethren in the ministry, and did dehver theiu. Our 
case was exactly similar, not in Middoni, but in Missouri. 
And, what was still more strange, in a book of six hun- 
dred pages, this was the only sentence which would have 
fitted our case. 

He now began in earnest to make arrangements for oiu' 
escape. If there had been no strong bolts and bars to 
overcome, still there was oue serious obstacle which a mir- 
acle alone could immediately remove, which was this : I 
was then very sick and scarcely able to stand on my 
feet, or to go up and down from the upper room, where 
we were in the day time, to the dungeon where we slept. 

It was the second of July, and our friends could only 
make an excuse for staying to spend the great national 
holiday with us (the 4:th) before they must leave or excite 
the suspicions aud ill will of the people ; and, as that 
day had been a lucky one for our fathers and oui- nation, 
we had determined on that time as the proper one to 
bid farewell to bondage and gain oui- hberty. In short, 


we liad determined to make that notable day a jubilee 
to us, or i^erisli in the attempt. We, therefore, i)rayed 
earnestly to the Lord, that if he had determined to favor 
our plan, he would heal and strengthen me, and give us 
all courage to act well our jjart. Through the ministra- 
tion of the ordinance appointed for healing, I was instantly 
healed, and from that moment began to feel as strong 
and fearless as a lion. 

Oiu' jilan was this : My brother, Orson Pratt, was to 
wait on the Judge and Attorney', and obtain various 
j)apers and arrangements for summoning witnesses from 
Illinois to attend our trial, which had just been adjourned 
for some months to come. He was also to ijrocure an 
order from the Cornet to take affidavits in Illinois, in case 
the witnesses should object to come to the State from 
which they had been banished, in order to attend the 

These active preparations on our jiart to defend our 
case, together with engaging . a lawyer or two, and pay- 
ing a part of thefr fees before hand, served as a sufficient 
blindfold to cover oiu- real intentions. This done, and the 
papers all prepared in the hands of my brother, he and 
Mrs. Phelps and her brother were to stay with us until 
the 4th, and after celebrating the day with a dinner in 
the prison (which we obtained leave to do), he and the 
young jNIr. Clark were to take leave with their horses, and 
also Tvith the horse and saddle on which Mrs. Phelps 
had ridden, on pretence of taking him home with them 
to Illinois, while she stayed with her husband a few 
weeks in the prison ; in the meantime engaging her board 
in the family of the keeper, who occupied part of the 
building in connection with the prison. 

Tills measure, on the part of Mrs. Phelps, served the 
double piu-pose of lulling them into serenity, and also of 
furnishuig a third horse 5 as there were three of us. 
These three horses were to be stationed in a thicket, or 


forest, about half a mile from the i)nson, ami there the 
two friends Avere to await, in readiness for ns to mount, 
should we be so fortunate as to reach the thicket alive. 

Sundown, on the evening of the fourth, was the mo- 
ment agreed upon, and if we did not then appear they 
were to give us up for lost, and make the best of their 
way to Illinois and inform oiu* Mends that we had gone 
to Paradise in attempting to come to them. The reason 
for appointing this hour was this : Oiu' door woiU«l be 
opened at sundown to hand in our supper, and we must 
then make the attempt as oiu' only chance ; for it was 
customary to lock us up in the lower dungeon as soon as 
the shades of evening began to appear. 

This plan all matirred, and the arrangements completed 
with the court and the lawyers, the fourth of July dawned 
upon us with hope and expectation. AVhUe the town and 
nation were alive with the bustle of preparation for the 
celebration of the American Jubilee, and while guiis were 
firing and music sounding without, our prison presented a 
scene of scarcely less life and cheerfulness; for we were 
also preparing to do proper honors to the day. We had 
prevailed on the keeper to furnish us with a long pole, 
on which to suspend a flag, and also with some red stripes 
of cloth. We then tore a shirt in pieces, and took the 
body of it for the ground work of a flag, forming with 
the red stripes of cloth an eagle and the word '■'• Liberty ^''^ 
in large letters. This rude flag of red and white was sus- 
pended on the i^ole from the prison window, directly in 
front of the j)ublic square and court house, and composed 
one of the greatest attractions of the day. Hundreds of 
the people from the coimtry, as well as "sdllagers who were 
there at the celebration, would come up and stare at the 
flag, and reading the motto, would go swearing or laughing 
away, exclauning, " Liberty ! Liberty ! Wliat have the Mor- 
mons to do with celebrating liberty in a damned old 
prison f 


In the meantime active preparations were in progress 
for our public dinjier ; and with the contributions of our 
friends who were to partake with us, and a portion served 
from the public table of the citizens of the town, we had 
a plentiful sujiply. And, as we considered it was to be a 
day of release, we partook of our feast ^yit\l mucli cheer, 
and with thankful as well as social feelings, which I think 
have been seldom if ever surpassed. 

O ye sons of Columbia, at home and abroad ! Think 
back to the fourth of Jidy, 1839; call to mind your feast 
in honor of national freedom, and ask yourselves the ques- 
tion, whether in aU 3 our pomp and show of joy and social 
glee, you felt anything compared with our feelings, or the 
interest excited during that feast. 

Eight months and four days we had been deprived of 
the sweets of that liberty which a whole nation was then 
engaged in celebrating; and we felt that: 

Now's the day, and uow's the hour, 
To trample on a tyrant's power; 
To burst at once the prison's gloom. 
Or find a martyr'd hero's tomb. 

The dinner over, our brethren took a final leave of us 
and our prison, loaded with love, respects, compliments and 
messages to oiu- families and friends in Illinois. All these, 
together with the goodbyes and farewells, were heard and 
witnessed by the keeper's family, and served the purpose 
for which they were intended, Aiz. : To lull them into se- 
ciuity, and to remove all possible giound of suspicion as 
to our intentions. 

After riding out of town a mile or two in the forest, 
on the road towards Illinois, they turned off into the thick 
leaved wilderness, and made their way in secret, as best as 
they could, to the thicket agTeed upon, "within about half 
a mile of the prison; where, with horses saddled and bridle 
reins in hand, they awaited in anxious suspense the slow 
progTess of the setting sun. 


Description of the Prison: — Ladies in the Prison: — Evening of a Pubhc Day: 
— Song: — Obstinate Coffee Pot: — Order of Attack: — Escape: — Race: — 
Great Excitement: — Onr Friends' in the Thicket: — Prisoners Gahi the 
Thicket : — Flight : — Encounter : — CUmb a Tree : — Faint : — Prayers : — Night 
Favors us at Last : — Loss of my Horse : — Journey on Foot : — 

THE prison at Columbia was situated in the same 
square with the court house, being on the north edge 
of the town. Between it and the wilderness, where our 
friends held the horses in waiting, there were several 
fields and fences, say for the distance of half a mile, 
consisting of meadow and iiasture land, and all in full 
view of the town. The prison consisted of a block • 
house, two stories high, with two rooms below and two 
above. The keeper and his family occuiiied one end, and 
the other was used as the prison — the only entrance 
being through the lower room of the dwelling part, which 
was occupied by the family, and then up a steep flight 
of stairs, at the head of which was a hea\'y oaken door, 
ironed, locked and bolted as if to secure a Bonaparte or a 
Samson. On the inside of this was still another door, 
which was but slender, with a square hole near the top, 
of sufiacient size to hand in the food and dishes of the 

The large, heavy door had always to be opened when 
food, drink, or other articles were handed in ; and while 
open, the inner door served as a temporary guard to pre- 
vent i)risoners fropa escaping, and was not always opened 


on such occasions, the food being handed through the hole 
in the top of the door, while the door itself remained 
locked. However, as a fortunate circumstance for us, the 
coffee pot when filled would not easily slip through the 
hole in the door, and, rather than spill the coffee and 
bum his fingers, the keeper would sometimes unlock and 
open the inner door, in order to set in this huge and ob- 
stinate pot ; and once in, the door would immediately 
close, and the key be turned, while the outer door would 
perhaps stand open till the supper was finished, and the 
dishes hai>.ded out. 

a^ow, oiu' whole chance of escape depended on the ques- 
tion, whether the inner door would be opened that eve- 
ning, or the coffee pot squeezed in at the hole in the top. 
Mrs. Phelps and Mrs. Gibbs were in the upper room of 
the keeper's apartment, near the head of the staii'S, and 
only a log or timber partition between us and them, and 
several open crevices in the same, so that we could easily 
communicate with them. One of them was waiting the 
issue of the great scene about to be enacted with almost 
breathless interest and feverish anxiety, as on the good 
or ill success of that moment depended her future hopes 
through life, while the other was "totally ignorant of the 
whole affair. In a far corner of our prison sat Luman, 
the old upostate, entirely ignorant of the whole plan, and 
xnXh. no other anxiety than a slight wish for the sun to 
go down, that he might enjoy his supper and the society 
of his dear " Phila " in his curtained bed in the upper 
room, while we were locked in the dungeon below to 
sleep on an oak floor, amid cobwebs and filth. 

The citizens of the town were now some of them gath- 
ering in small gToups outside of their doors to enjoy the 
quiet of a summer evening, to smoke a cigar or chat 
over the merits of the celebration ; while others were on 
horseback, to enjoy an evening's ritle or to return to their 
homes. Bands of music, or rather an occasional beat of 


the drum, or blast of the bugle, was still to be heard in 
the distance 5 while a few soldiers, or rather militia in 
uniform, were hurrying to and fro. Groups of boys were 
playing about the square, and last, though not least, our 
flag was still on high, with " Liberty " and the eagle in 
bold colors waving to the night breeze. This had so at- 
tracted the attention of the little fellows that once and 
again they begged of us to make them a present of it ; 
but we told them we could not spare it till the next 
morning — the fact is, we were not willing to surrender 
our castle before the time, or till we made good our 

As the sun began to decluie behind the long range of 
forest which bounded the western horizon, and the 
lengthened shadows of the tall trees were thrown over 
our prison, we called ui^on the Lord to prosper us and 
open our way, and then sang aloud the following lines : 

Lord, cause their foolish plans to fail, 

And let them faint or die : 
Our souls would quit this poor old jail, 

And fly to Illinois — 

To join with the embodied Saints, 

"Who are with freedom blest : 
That only bliss for which we pant, 

With them awhile to rest. 

Give joy for grief — give ease for pain. 

Take all our foes away ; 
But let us find our friends again 

In this eventful day. 

These lines were sung several times over, with the spirit 
and with the understanding also, and very loud and dis- 
tinct — being heai"d by the old apostate and liis wife, and 
by the keepers of the prison ; but the doctruie of spirit- 
ualizing had become so prevalent that neither this, nor 
the flag of liberty, nor any other Scripture seemed to them 



to hare any literal meaning, till they found too late the 
true interpretation by the fulfilment. 

The sun was now setting, and the footsteps of the old 
keeper were heard on the stairs — the key turned, the 
outer door grated on its huge hinges, while at the same 
moment we sprang upon our feet, hats and coats on 
(rather an unusual di"ess for a hot day in July — for, by 
the bye, my hat proved to be a fiir cap, which I wore 
when first taken in November previous), and stood by the 
door to act the part of waiters in receiving the dishes 
and food for supper, and placing them on the table. Dish 
after dish was handed in through the small aperture in 
the door, and duly received and placed upon the table 
by us, with as much grace and as calm countenances as 
if we thought of nothing else but our suj)pers. And I 
will now venture to say that famishing men never watched 
the movements of a coffee pot with more anxiety than we 
did on this occasion. At length the other dishes all 
being handed in, the huge pot made its appearance in the 
hole in the top of the door, but one of us cried out to 
the keeper — " Colonel, you will only spill the coffee by 
attempting to put it through, besides, it bums our fingers; 
it will be more convenient to unlock and hand it in at 
the door." With this it was lowered down again, and 
the key turned on the inner door. 

In this, as in most other fields of battle, where liberty 
and life depend on the issue, every one understood the 
part assigned to him and exactly filled it. Mr. Follett 
was to give the door a sudden pull, and fling it wide 
open the moment the key was turned. Mr. Phelps being 
well skilled in wrestling was to press out foremost, and 
come in contact with the jailer ; I was to follow in the 
centre, and Mr. Follett, who held the door, was to bring 
up the rear, while sister Phelps was to pray. 

No sooner was the key turned than the door was seized 
by Mr. Follett with both hands ; and with his foot placed 


against the wall, lie soo u opened a passage, which was 
in the same instant iillcd by Mr. Phelps, and foUowed 
by myself and Mr. Follett. The old jailer strode across 
the way, and stretched out his arms like Bnnyan'g Apol- 
lion, or like the giant Despair in Doubting Castle, but aU 
to no purpose. One or two leaps brought us to the bot- 
tom of the stairs, carrying the old gentleman with us 
headlong, helter skelter, while old Luman sat and laughed 
in his corner of the prison, and Mrs. Phelps exclaimed, 
" O Lord God of Israel, thou canst help." Old Mrs. Gibbs 
looked on in silent amazement, while the jailer's Avifc 
acted the part of the giant Despair's wife, Difladence, and 
not only assisted in the scuffle, but cried out so loud that 
the town was soon alarmed. In the mean time we found 
ourselves in the open air, in front of the prison and in 
full Aiew of the citizens, who had already commenced to 
rally, wMle Mr. Phelps and the jailer stiU cliiKihed fast 
hold of each other like two mastiffs. However, in another 
instant he cleared himself, and we were all three scamper- 
ing off through the fields towards the thicket. 

By this time the town was all in motion. The quiet- 
ness of the evening was suddenly changed into noise and 
bustle, and it was soon evident that the thrilling scenes 
of the great drama of the 4th of July, and of the Colum- 
bian celebration of liberty were yet to be enacted. The 
streets on both sides of the fields where we were running 
were soon thronged with soldiers in uniform, mounted rifle- 
men, footmen with fence stakes, clubs, or with whatever 
came to hand, and with boys, dogs, etc., all running, 
rushing, screaming, swearing, shouting, bawling and look- 
ing, while clouds of dust rose behind them. The cattle 
also partook of the general panic and ran bellowing away, 
as if to hide from the scene. The fields behind us also 
presented a similar scene. Fences were leaped or broken 
down with a crash; men, boys and liorses came tumbling 
over hedge and ditch, rushing witli the fury of a whirl- 


Wind in the chase ; but ^e kept our course for the thicket 
our toes barely touching the ground, while we seemed o 
leap with the fleetness of a deer, or as the young hait 
upon the mountains. 

i:Sl'APl''. FROM PRISON'. 

Our friends who had stood waiting in the thicket, had 
watched the last rays of the sun as they faded away and 
had observed the quiet stillness of the evening as it be- 
.an to steal over the cUstant viUage where we were con- 
Led • and had listened with almost breathless anxiety 
for tLe first sound which was to set all things m com- 
niotion, and which woald say to them in laaguage not to 
l>e misunderstood, that the struggle had commenced. Fo 
some moments after the last golden beam had disappeared 
they listened in vain. The occasional lowing of a cow as 
she came home from the woodland pasture, impatient for 



her calf and the milkmaid to ease lier of lier rick burthen; 
the mingled sound of human voices in the distance in 
common conversation, the merry laugh of the young beaux 
and their sweethearts, the quiet song of the whippoorwill, 
mingled with the merry notes of the viohn, the thriU of 
the bugle, or the soft and plaintive notes of the flute, 
stole upon the silence of the evening, and were occasion- 
aUy interrupted by the clatter of hoofs, as a few of the 
citizens were retii'ing from the enjoyments of a public day 
to their own peaceful homes in the country. These, and 
the beatings of their anxious and almost bursting hearts, 
were the only soimds which fell upon thek ear, till sud- 
denly they heard a rumbling and confused noise, as of 
footsteps rushing down the stairs of a prison, then a shrOl 
cry of alarm from Mrs. Diffidence, the giantess, and soon 
foUowed by the shouts and rush of men, dogs, horses and 
prisoners towards the spot where they were located. They 
then sprang forward to the edge of the fields and ran 
back again to the horses, and again returned, as if the 
using of their own hmbs would serve to add nimbleness 
to those of the prisoners, and to quicken their speed. 

As soon as the prisoners drew near, they were hailed 
by their friends, and conducted to the borses. They were 
breathless and nearly ready to faint ; but in a moment 
they were assisted to mount, and a whip and the rems 
placed in their hands, while the only words interchanged 
were— "Fly quickly, they are upon you!" "Which way 
shall we go "?" " Where you can ; you are akeady nearly 
surrounded." "But what wiU you do? they will kill you 
if they cannot catch us." "We will take care of our- 
selves ; fly, fly, I say, instantly." These words were ex- 
changed with the quickness of thought, while we were 
mounting and reining oiu^ horses; in another instant we 
were all separated from eacb other, and each one was 
making the best shift he could for his owu individual 


I had taken about the third jump with my horse when 
I encountered a man rushing upon me with a rifle, and, 
taking aim at my head, he said, "G — d d — n you, stop, 
or 111 shoot you." He was then only a few jjaces from 
me, and others were rushing close in his rear, but I turned 
my horse quickly in another direction, and rushed with 
all speed into the thickest of the forest, followed for some 
minutes by him and his dog ; but I soon found myself 
alone, while I could only hear the sound of distant voices, 
the rushing of horsemen in every direction, with the bark- 
ing of dogs. "WTiat had become of my comjianions or 
oiu* friends I knew not. I rode on at full speed for a 
mile or moi'e, when the woods terminated, and no alterna- 
tive was left for me but to go either to the right or to 
the left into one of the public highways where I would 
be every moment exposed to my pursuers, or go over the 
fence and pass through the open fields to the wilderness 
beyond, or, on the other hand, to turn back into the heart 
of the forest, partly towards the town and prison from 
whence I had escaped. As horse's feet and men's voices 
were already heard along the highways which lay on each 
side of me, I determined upon the latter. I, therefore, 
changed my course, took my back track, and plunged into 
the depth of the forest. I then dismounted, tied my horse 
in a thicket, walked some distance from him and climbed 
a tree — intending to wait in this situation amid the con- 
cealment of the thick foliage till the darkness of evening 
would ehable me to proceed with safety. Seating myself 
in one of its forked branches, and placing my arms in 
two other similar forks, I was supported from falling, al- 
though in a moment after I had ceased my exertions I 
fainted away. In this situation I remained for some time, 
without the least power to change my position or help 
myself; my breath was gone through over exertion, and 
my mouth and throat parched with a burning thirst, my 
stomach sickened, and as I began again to breathe I was 


seized with vomiting, and threw up nearly all the food 
which my stomach contained. I then graduaUy recovered 
my strength tiU I could speak, when I began to caU on 
the Lord, saying, "O Lord, strengthen me this once, de- 
hver me from my persecutors and bring me in safety to 
a land of liberty, and I will praise thy name and give 
thee all the glory, and the remnant of my days shaU be 
wholly devoted to thy service^ for siu-ely my life is now 
at stake, and if preserved, it is thy gift, therefore I shaU 
owe it all to thee." 

The darkness of evening was now fast setting in, and 
every moment seemed to increase my safety and security 
from immediate discovery, although I could still hear the 
distant sound of tramping horses, and the voices of men 
and dogs in pursuit, and sometimes so near that I could 
distinguish some of their words. It was a dark and moon- 
less evening, the sky was only lighted by the ghmmer of 
a few stars partly obscured by the clouds, and the thick 
foliage of the forest increased the gloom, and served to 
render the darkness nearly complete. I now came down 
from the tree and felt my way to the place where I had 
tied my horse, but as good or iH luck would have it, he 
had loosed himself and gone, leaving me to my fate. I 
then groped my way amid the dark shades of the forest 
to a small stream of warm, muddy water, and, stooping 
down, partly quenched my thirst. I then made my way 
to the highway and commenced my journey oa foot, care- 
fiiUy watching on either hand lest I should be surprised 
and taken. 

I was an entire stranger to the country— having uo 
guide but the polar star. My road lay nearly northward, 
and upwards of a hundred mHes of a wild country, peo- 
pled only by enemies, stiU lay between me and a State 
where the principles of freedom yet prevailed in a sulfi- 
cient degTee to insure my safety. If I could make my 
way through this wilderness of enemies, on foot, after the 



weakness and debility caused by eight months' confine- 
ment, and after the fatigues of my evening's race, and 
neither inquire the way nor make my appearance ac anj'^ 
house for entertainment and refreshment, then I should 
still have the great Mississippi River to ferry over, and 
be liable to be discovered and retaken m the act, while 
in sight of liberty. The thoughts of these dangers, the 
anxious inquiries of my mind as to what had become of 
my fellow j^risoners and friends, which" I had no means 
of satisfying, and the hopes and expectations of soon 
meeting my family and friends in a land of liberty, alter- 
nately occupied my mind as I slowly pursued my solitary 
way during that dark and, to me, eventful night. 


Dawn: — Bewildered in a Forest: — Beautiful Valley: — Escape of Phelps: — Dia- 
logue: — His Final Escape and Arrival in Illinois: — Fate of our Two 
Friends : — Interview between ray Brother Orson and niv Wife : — She Pre- 
pares for my Reception: — Disappointment: — Excitement: — Search: — Sus- 
pense: — Scenes at the Prison: — Treatment of Mrs. Phelps: — Mr. Follet, 
Retaken: — His Return to Prison: — Chains: — Escape of Mrs. Phelps: — Fi- 
nale of Luman and Phila. 

A T leng'tli tlie morning began to dawn, but it proved 
■^-^ to be a cloudy day; no mark was left in the heav- 
ens to determine the point of compass, while at the same 
time my road became every moment more obscure, and 
finally terminated iii a deer path,* which wound along among 
the hills and vales of a dense and entirely unsettled forest, 
and finally disappeared. It was now broad day. The Tvild 
forest extended around far and wide, with no sign of hu- 
man existence or occupation. I still wandered slowly on, 
not knowing whether I was every moment travelUng near- 
er to friends, and home, and liberty, or to the place of 
dreary confinement. The deer and wild turkey occasionally 
started up before me, and the howl of the wolf was heard 
in the distance. At length I came to a beautiful clear 
stream, which seemed to wind through a fine valley. The 
wild flowers blooming in richest variety sent forth sweet 
odors, and the birds of the forest were pouring forth in 
l)rofusion their morning songs. 

I now sat down in safety, and took a small biscuit from 
my pocket which sister Phelps had kindly provided, and 
which was my only store of food for the journey. With a 


hearty drink from the crystal stream aucl this busciiit I 
made my first breakfast, after my imprisonment, as a free 
son of Cohimbia. I recollect that while I sat enjoying this 
solitary meal, far from friends and home, surrounded with 
a scenery strange and wild, and without any guide or any 
knowledge where I should claim the next refreshment, I 
thought of the sweets of liberty 1 now enjoyed, and with a 
thankful and joyous heart I exclaimed aloud, " Thank God 
for this hour, it is the happiest of my life 5 I am free, 
although lost m the wilderness, and if I cannot find my- 
self, thank God nobody else can find me." In this happy 
valley the reader may leave me to rest awhUe if he chooses, 
while he looks after the fate of the other prisoners and 
our two friends, and also, Mrs. Phelps and the affairs of 
the prison ; bearing in mind at the same time that he 
must return again and accompany me through the whole 
dangers, toils and incidents of my journey to a land of 

At the time we were separated in the heat of the pur- 
suit, Mr. Phelps made his escape much in the same manner 
as myself. He was at first closely pursued, but at length 
he out distanced them all, and, once out of their sight, he 
struck directly into the road, and rode on toward HUnois. 
He had proceeded a few mUes on his way, when he was 
suddenly surrounded in the darkness of the night by a 
company of horsemen who were out in pursuit of the pris- 
oners. They immediately hailed him, and cried out, "Say, 
stranger, G — d damn you, what is your name?" He replied 
in the same rough and careless manner, " You damned 
rascals, what is yours f On finding he could damn as well 
as themselves, they concluded he could not be a Mormon, 
while his bold and fearless manner con\^ced them that 
he was not a man who was fleeing for his life. They then 
begged his pardon for the rough manner in which they 
had accosted him, " Oh, you are one of the real breed. 
By G — d, no damned Mormon could counterl'eit that Ian- 


guage, you swear real natteialj liurrah for old Kentuck. 

But Avliar mouglit you live, stranger f He replied, "just 
up here; you mout a kno'd me, and then agin you 
moutn't. I thmk I've seed you aU a heap o' times, but 
I've been so damned drunk at the fourth of independence, 
I hardly know myself or anybody else, but huiTah for old 
Kentuck ; and what about the damu'd Mormons ?" " What 
about 'em "? egad, you'd a, know'd that without axin', if you'd 
a seed 'em run." ''What! they are not out of prison, are 
they ?" " Out of prison ! Yes, the damn'd rascals raised a 
flag of Hberty in open day, and bm-st out, and down stars 
right in the midst of the public celebration, out rassling 
the damn'd jailer, and outnmning the whole town in a fah- 
foot race. They reached the timber jist as they war over- 
taken, but afore we could cotch 'em they mounted their 
nags, and the way they cleared was a caution to Crockett. 
We tuk one on 'em, and seed the other two a few feet 
distant, rushin' their nags at fuU speed, but we couldn't 
cotch 'em nor shoot 'em either ; I raised my new Kentucky 
rifle, fresh loaded and primed, ^ith a good percussion, and 
taking fair aim at one of their heads only a few yards 
distant, I fired, but the damn'd cap burst, and the powder 
woukbi't burn." " WeU, now, stranger, that's a mighty big 
story and seems enemost onpossible. Did you say you 
cotched one on 'em f Why I'd a tho't you'd a kilt him 
on the spot; what have you done with him?" "They 
tuk him back to prison, I suppose, but it was only the 
old one. If it had been one o' them tother chaps we 
would a skinn'd 'em as quick as Crockett woidd a coon, 
and then eat 'em aUve without leaving a grease spot." 

This interview over, the horsemen withdrew and left 
Phelps to pursue his way in peace. He rode on dming 
the night without fiuther molestation; but when day ap"- 
peared he found himself in rather an awkward fix for a 
traveUer, having lost his hat in the race the precedmg 
day J he was, therefore, bareheaded, besides, his face was 


somewhat bruised and scratched in the scuffle; however, 
he conchuled to make the best of it, and trust to Provi- 
dence for the issue. Riding up to a farm house to call for 
breakfast and to have his horse fed, he began to banter 
the host to sell him an old straw hat 5 " For," said he, 
"I got such a power of drink last evening at the big 
doings that I couldn't ride straight, and tumbled off my 
horse once or twice, and finally lost my hat." Judging 
from his manuer, and the dirt and scratches on his face, 
they readUy believed his tale, and furnished him with an 
old, wide-brimmed, miserable lookhig hat, which served as 
a very good disguise during the remainder of the journey. 
Himself and horse refreshed, he renewed his journey, and 
finally arrived in Illinois in safety, having reached the 
ferry before his pursuers, and before the news of the escape 
had spread so for. By his arrival the news soon spread 
far and wide that we had made our escape from prison, 
and that we might be looked for soon. This news was 
received with a general joy, and produced a lively sensa- 
tion, not only throughout the Society, but among the 
public, generally— for aU parties had looked upon us as 
martyrs, doomed to suffer the vengeance of a set of blood- 
thirsty outlaws and murderers. My brother, O. Pratt, and 
the young Mr. Clark, who furnished us with the horses, 
must now be looked after. 

When we parted in the thicket, as has been before de- 
scribed, they had only time to flee a few paces, when they 
found themselves completely siu^rounded on every hand, and 
no possibility left them of escape by running ; they, there- 
fore, dropped down into a small ravine which had been made 
by the water during some former freshet, and there lay 
as close to the earth as a young quail when its nest is 
disturbed. Th6 enemy passed close by them a number of 
times, and so very near that they dared not to make the 
least motion— not even to look up to see whether they 
were discovered. 


At length night came on ; the pursuers retired, and they 
arose and pursued their journey on foot, and arrived safely 
in Illinois soon after the arrival of Mr. Phelps. My brother 
immediately repaired to the residence of my wife and chil- 
dren, who were waiting his return in anxious suspense, in 
hopes to hear some news from me, whom they considered 
still in prison— not having as yet heard any news of the 
escape. As he entered the door Mrs. P. raised her anx- 
ious and sorrowful eyes, and eagerly inquired: 
''Have you seen my husband!" 
" I have." 

"Is he yet alive f 
'' Yes." 

"Is he wein" 
" He is." 

"O, thank God for that! Is there any prospect that 
he will ever get free and return alive?" 

" Well, I hope so ; for the last time I saw him he was 
astride a horse in the woods, and headed towards home 
on a gallop." 

I shall not attempt to describe her feelings at that mo- 
ment, as the reader can best imagine them; but suffice 
it to say, after her first transports were over he sat down 
and related to her the whole affair which had transpired 
up to the time he last saw me. She was now full of 
hope and expectation— although mingled with fear and 
anxiety indescribable. If I eluded the pursuit of my 
enemies and arrived in safety it was now time to look 
for my arrival; but if, on the other hand, I was taken 
back and chained down in a dimgeon ; or if I was shot 
down and left without a burial to be a prey to wolves 
and turkey buzzards,— Oh, dreadful thought! Oh, horri- 
ble suspense ! Oh, the hope, joy, sorrow, anguish, misery, 
happiness, phrenzy, and feelings undefined which agitate 
and distract the bosom of a wife and mother at such a 
moment ! If man— hard-hearted, unfeeling man— could read 


the heart of a woman on such an occasion, he would 
never more drive, imprison or kill his fellow man. 

She soon set about preparing for the reception of her 
husband, in case he should arrive, faint and exhausted 
with hunger and fatigue. The table was spread, and food 
placed upon it; the house was illuminated through the 
night, during which her anxious and beating heart would 
not suffer her for one moment to sleep. She watched 
duiing the entire night, and on several occasions opened 
the door and looked abroad; but still the morning dawned 
and he came not. Surely, thought she, he is slain or 
again confined m a dungeon, loaded with chains, and ke])t 
for a sure prey to glut the vengeance of a furious mob 
who have been disappointed of the rest of their victims. 
The excitement now became general; friends crowded in 
to inquire the news and to sympathize with her, and to 
endeavor, if possible, to keep up her hopes. They argued 
that the same God who had delivered him from prison, and 
strengthened him in the chase, and the same God wlio 
prevented the powder from taking fire when the deadly 
rifle was aimed at him, would also stand by him, and 
bring hun safely to his Mends and home. This, in some 
measure, still kept her spiiits from sinking in despair. 

Armed men were now despatched in various directions 
along the river, and into Missouri, to endeavor, if possible, 
to meet with him and protect him home. Another day 
and night at length passed away in the same suspense, 
no tidings having been heard from him nor fi^om any of 
those who had gone in search. The pursuers, however, 
were known to be at the ferry on the other side of the 
river, watching his arrival. The same precaution was taken 
by them at all the public ferries for some distance up 
and down the river. 

The suspense and anguish of her aehing bosom now be- 
came intolerable; in vain they continued to assure her 
that be would- be preserved and retui^n in safety. She 


could plainly see that, while they sought to comfort her 
with hope, they themselves were half iu doubt and begin- 
^ ning to despaii^ of his deliverance. Another long day 
passed and another night set in, and still no news— except 
that the ferries on the Missouri side were all strictly 
guarded, and the entire people on the lookout to take 
him dead or ahve. She had now kept her table spread 
both day and night, and had watched for three entire 
nights without sleep. ''He cannot be alive and free," 
exclaimed she, " or I know he would fly to meet the fond 
welcome of his wife and children, and relieve their aching 

We must low return with our readers to the prison at 
Columbia, and take a glance at the scenes which followed 
our departure, and learn the fate of Mr. FoUett and Mrs. 
Phelps. As soon as the prisoners had cleared from the 
jailer, and were fairly under way, Mrs. Phelps, who was still 
an inmate of the dwelling, became the particular object of 
their spite and rage. The old jailer and his wifj com- 
menced to rail and curse her as the author of all the 
mischief. They threatened her with instant death, and 
finally turned her out of doors in the dusk of the even- 
ing, and in the midst of a mob who had gathered in 
great numbers around the prison and raging like so many 
tigers disappointed of their prey. Being a stranger and 
without money, friends, or acquaintances in the place, she 
knew not where to go or what to do. She finally sat 
down in the open air in the midst of the mob, by whom 
she was assailed, cursed, insulted, threatened, and abused 
in the most unfeeling manner for some time. But she 
stiU remained on the spot, and scarcely noticed tlie slang 
and abuse of the raging rabble, so intent was she upon 
the issue of the race— not knowing from one moment to 
the other whether her husband would be shot down, or 
whether he would be taken and brought back in triumph. 
At length, after a watchful glance towards the wilder- 



ness, she heard the shout of triumph amidst the hosts of 
the enemy, and next was re-echoed fiom crowd to crowd, 
amid voUies of oaths, curses and exulting laughs, "We've 
catched one of the damn'd Mormon's and we'll roast him 
aUve over a slow fiie, damn him." They now raUied 
around her in gxeat numbers, exulting and threatemng 
and boasting that they had taken her husband and woidd 
kiU him on the spot. Whde they were thus abusing her 
she saw another crowd coming and a prisoner m the 
midst, on whom they were venting theii^ rage, as it he 
would be torn to pieces. As they approached nearer it 
proved to be Mr. EoUet, on Mrs. Phelps' horse and side- 
saddle. He had been surrounded, overpowered and taken 
at the time we were each separated from the other. 
He was finallv rescued fi'om the mob, and thrust abve 
into the lower dungeon and chained down to the floor 
He remained in this doleful situation for a few days, td 
the wrath of the multitude had time to cool a little, and 
then he was unchained by the Sheriff and again brought 
into the upper apartment and treated ^-iih some degree 

of kindness. . 

They now laughed with him about his adventure, praised 
him for his bravery, and called him a good feUow. The 
truth of the matter was, they had no great desu-e to takp 
the lives of any but those whom they had considered 
leaders; and since they had discovered that Mr. FoUett 
and Mr Phelps were not considered reUgious leaders 
among our Society, they were in no great danger, except 
they should happen to be kdled in the heat of excitement 

or passion. 

We now leave him in his lonesome prison, with no 
other society than the old apostate, Luman, and liis dear 
Phila, while we get sister Phelps out of the trouble she 
was in After the fate of the prisoners seemed deter- 
mined, she sank down exliausted on a block of wood ui 
the open aii- amid the suiTOunding darkness. Here she 



was still mocked and insulted by the unfeeling rabble 
till a certain young man, more feeling than the others, 
declared that he was not accustomed to see a female 
treated thus in America, and that if she had no home 
his father and mother would receive her kindly and give 
her protection under their roof till she could return to 
Illinois. He then went home, and in a few minutes re- 
turned with his mother, by whom she was kindly invited 
to their dAvelling. On arriving there she was treated in 
the kindest manner for about two weeks, during which time 
her horse was kept from her and rode in search of the 
prisoners. They finaUy restored her horse and sadtUe to 
her, and she rode home in peace, where she eventually 
met her husband, and rejoiced that she had been, in 
some measure, the means of his deliverance. 

And here I might as well inform the anxious reader of 
the final liberation of the two remaining prisoners. Mr. 
Follett remained in confinement for several months, and 
finally was dismissed and sent home to Illinois, where he 
met his family, who had been expelled from the State of 
Missouri, in common with others, during his confinement. 
And, last of all, the old apostate came out by fair ac- 
quittal. And should any of our readers have the cmiosity 
to see the charming couple, whose singular courtship and 
history run through and make a principal thread of our 
narrative, they will call at the little town of Augusta, a 
few miles from Fort Matlison, Iowa Territory, and inquire 
for " Luman and Phila," who were living there in quiet 
at the last accounts. 


Reminiscence :— Resume my Wanderings :— Lost Again :— Storm -Conversa- 
tion -.—Suspicious Characters :— Lost in a Swamp :— Strange River :— Re- 
trace mjr Steps .-—Cross the River :— WUd^Scenery :— Strange BedfeUow : 
—Dawn :— Reach the Mississippi :— Cross the* River in a Canoe :— Land on 
an Island :— Entangled in the Thickets :—Reembark :— Land in Illinois: 
^An Old Acquaintance : — Arrive at Quincy. 


SUPPOSE by tliis time tlie reader lias either forgotten 
tlie circumstances in which he took leave of myself, or 
else is somewhat weary with the winding of the narrative 
and impatient for it to come to a close. The only 
apology I have to offer for the many digressions and 
wandermgs through which he has been led is, that I con- 
sider it impohte and disrespectful to get myself out of a 
bad place until I have first seen my friends all safely 
out. True, I did not strictly observe this rule of good 
breeding in the escape itself; therefore it becomes me to 
take the more care to observe it now, when there is no 
danger, excepting that of being deserted by some of my 
readers before I am safely out. However, if you still 
wish to accompany me in all the windings of my weari- 
some and dangerous adventure wo will now turn to the 
happy valley, where you recollect leaving me on the 
morning of the fifth of July in the act of breakfasting 
on a small biscuit, while, to aU appearances, I was lost 
to myself and to all mankind. 

After resting a few minutes I arose and travelled on- 
ward, without any way to determine the course I was 
travelling. After some miles, I came to a house in the 


woods, aud ventiired to iuquiie of the woman the way to 
Cohimbia, and what course it lay from there. By this 
means I learned that I was foiu'teeu miles distant from 
the prison in a northerly direction. I then took a coiu^se 
directly opposite to her du'ectious, and soon found myself 
among- settlements, and in a kind of road, but a ery indi- 
rect and winding among fields and woods, or in the lan- 
guage of that county, among " clarens " and " timber." 1 
X^aid but Uttle respect to the road, but rather wandered 
around among the forests, and made my course as well 
as I could without being seen. 

At last the clouds thickened and it began to rain. In 
the meantime I had again X'liuig'sd into the dei)ths of an 
unknown forest, and lost all idea of the true point of the 
comijass. The air now became dense with thick clouds 
and mist, and the rain was pouring in torrents. At first 
I thought that rather than expose myself by another in- 
quiry, I would sit down at the bottom of a large oak 
and wait patiently for the clouds to break away, so that 
I could see the sun, aud thus determine my course, as to 
travel in uncertainty would exhaust my strength for naught. 
I accordingly sat down ; but after waiting for a length of 
time, I found there was no prospect of seeing the sim, 
moon, or stars for some days to come. In the meantime 
I was becoming wet and cold, lame and stiff jointed from 
the effects of my exertions the night previous. I was also 
aware that hunger would soon be prejing upon me, as I 
already felt very much in need of refreshment. I, there- 
fore, arose and wandered on till I saw another house in 
the distance. I there ventured another inquiry, by which 
I was enabled to make my way through the windings of 
the forest, and finally to enter ui^on a vast prairie or iin- 
timbered plain without inhabitants. Througli this plain 
there was a direct road to a i>lace called Paris, which 
was now some twenty miles distant and directly on mj- 
way. Here I could travel in solitude, and have no difli- 


culty iu finding my ^vay either by night or day; and 
should I chance to meet a traveller in pursuit, I could 
see him for some miles distant in the day time, and have 
time to leave the road and hide myself iu the grass be- 
fore, he could he near me. 

It was now drawing towards evening, and the rain was 
still i)ouring in torrents, while the wind blew almost to a 
temi^est. I was weaiy and exhausted with fatigue and 
hunger, and chilled and benumbed with the rain aud wind 
which had drenched me for some hours. It had been my 
intention to travel through the night, but I now saw it 
was imiwssible. I would be obhged to rest my weary limbs 
somewhere; and to sit or lie down without shelter in such 
a tempest, and benumbed as I then was, would be death; 
or at least it would be what I could not endiu'e; and 
to lodge at any house would expose me to be discovered 
and taken l»y my pursuers. As night approached I hesi- 
tated for some time whether to continue to brave the 
tempest and to pass the night in the rain, or to riui the 
risk of being taken by turning off the road and going a 
mile or two through the wet grass to a settlement which 
was in sight, in the borders of the wilderness, on the 
left of my road. At last I was compelled by the severity 
of the storm to choose the latter. I accordingly made 
for a house; but how was I to accoimt for being a trav- 
eller, and on foot — as nearly all men in that country 
travel on horseback? However, my mgenuity soon prepared 
me a way to account for this suspicious circumstance. 

As I drew near the house the o^-ner stood in the 
door looking out upon the tempest and watching my ap- 
proach—it being rather strange to see a person from the 
open plain amid such a tempest. As I drew near, all 
wet and dripping, I cried out very sociably, saying : " Sir, 
can you entertain a disowning man here this terrible 
night r The answer was, "I reckon we mout ; come in, 
stranger, jou seem in a mighty bad fix." I hobbled in as 


well as I coiild, being very lame with walking, as well as 
benumbed with the storm; and without giving time for 
any more inquiry, I began to complain of the fatigue of 
walking, and how it had lamed me; at the same time 
observing that my horse had played a very bad trick with 
me; he had got away from me and strayed into the 
timber, where I could not find him. '' Ah," said he, " how 
did you happen to lose him?" "Why," said I, "I am 
from Indiana, and have been out in your wild woods 
back here looking for land. I had been in the habit of 
letting my horse bait a Uttle occasionally, as he never 
seemed inclined to leave till, last evening, he of a sud- 
den wandered out of my sight in the woods, and dark 
coming on, I could not track him, and finally lost him; 
and, what is worse, he carried off my clothing and aU the 
fixings I had with me, even to my shooting irons and 
ammunition. I shall now have to go clear to Paris on 
foot, and then remain there a few days till I can adver- 
tise him and obtain him again." 

"Oh!" exclaimed he, "it's a pity you should have such 
a heap of trouble. Where did you stay last night f I 
replied " the devil himself could hardly answer that ; for 
in hunting my horse I got benighted, and lost myself in- 
stead of finding him; however, I made my way out to 
the first cottage I could find, and took up with very 
curious fare, I assure you." " What part of Indiana are 
you from ?" continued he. " From near Terre Haute," replied 
I. "What is the price of land in that country now?" he 
inquired. I replied that it had risen very much since the 
completion of the great national road; "indeed," said I, "as 
a specimen of the rise of property, I could now take 
twenty-five dollars per acre for my little place in the 
backwoods, which a few years ago only cost me three 
dollars and seventy-five cents, so I thought I would just 
mount my nag and ride west here, and take a look in 
Illinois and Missouri, and if I could suit myself I would 


go home and sell out, and coine out liere and purchase." 
" Well," said he, " I reckon you must do a heap better here 
than there, as we've a smart chance of land here that's 
very cheap, besides," continued he, "we can make corn here 
so easy; and then, agin, there's a power of range for 
cattle and horses." In this kind of conversation the even- 
ing passed off very sociably. After eating a hearty sup- 
per I retired to bed. 

In the morning I awoke much refreshed, and found the 
storm had subsided, and the sun shining in his strength. 
I tarried to breakfast, which consisted of a good cuj) of 
coffee and a fowl, with some corn bread or "dodger." 
After breakfast I vented my spite once more, with angry 
and impatient words about my poor horse; grumbled 
sorely at being so lame, and regretted very much at hav- 
ing to go on foot all the way to Paris ; " and," said I, " I 
get so hungry and faint in walking over these lonesome 
plains, where the houses are a dozen miles apart, I be- 
Ueve, with your leave, I'll just pocket the remainder of 
the dodger and chicken. " O, yes," said the good woman, 
"take it and welcome. You mout want it, and then agin you 
mout not; and although its coarse fare, yet we've seen a 
heap o' times in this new country that we couldn't get 
as good." I thanked her," and then settled my biU with 
her husband, and making her a present of a quarter of 
a dollar, I took leave, and soon found my way back to 
the road I had left the evening before. On arriving at 
the road I found a fresh horse track had been made 
since the rain, and immediately concluded one of my pur- 
suers had passed in pursuit, which I afterwards learned 
to be the fact. 

I would here remark that some persons wiU perhaps be 
disposed to censure me for saying that which was not 
strictly true in all its points, in order to avoid discovery, 
and make good my escape. But I can say, from the bot- 
tom of my heart, that I feel perfectly justified in so doing, 


not only because it accomplished a good object, and seemed 
according to wisdom, but we liave numerous instances in 
Scripture where God's prophets and people acted in a 
similar way for a similar end. For instance, the New 
Testament justiiies Eahab, and even commends her, and 
includes her in the sum of the faithful, because she hid 
the spies under the flax and deceived their piu-suers by 
stating that they had left the city and fled to the moun- 
tains} and thus she became an accomplice, or an aider 
and abettor of the people and purposes of God. David 
also, who was the Lord's anointed, and a man after 
his own heart, dissembled a number of times to save 
his life. At one time he deceived the national priest, 
and thus obtained both bread and armor, under pretence 
of being on the king's errand, while he was in fact an 
outlaw, then in the act of fleeing for his life from that 
same Saul. And Jesus himself mentions this to the 
Jews, and justifies it. At another time he feigned him- 
self insane, by figuring on the wall and letting his 
spittle drizzle down on his beard, in order to escape the 
Philistine judges. Oh, yes, says one, but he was the 
Lord's anointed, and, therefore, had a right to save his life 
at aU hazards to fulfil God's purposes. To this I reply, 
that I am also God's anointed, and have a greater reason 
for living and a more worthy object to accomplish than he 
had. That may be, says the objector, but who believes 
it ? I answei^ one hundred people believe me in the days 
of my trouble and humihty where one believed David. 
And weU they may ; for I have a gTcater work to accom- 
plish than he ever had. But the world may blame un- 
justly. I care not a straw for their judgment. I have 
one only that I serve, and him only do I fear. The 
hjTiocrite who censures me may yet be placed under 
similar circumstances, and then judge ye how he would 

But, to drop the argument and resume the history 5 I 


novr i)iirsiie<l my way until I entered upon a public road 
called the Louisiana road, as it was connected with a ferry 
on the Mississii^pi at a place called by that name. I had 
travelled that road before, and I was not a little rejoiced 
to find myself on ground I was so well acquainted with 
that I could travel l)^' night without any danger of miss- 
ing my way. I was now in a part of the State which 
was comparatively thickly inhabited, and, therefore, consid- 
ered it unsafe to proceed in the daytime, as the news of 
our escape must by this time have spread far and wide. 
I, therefore, spent the day either in concealment among the 
thickets, or in slowly progressing on my journey with much 
caution and many deviations from the road, in order to 
shun i)lantations and houses ; but at night I pursued my 
way with all the strenglh I had. 

On the third or foiu-th day after my escape from prison 
I found myself in the neighborhood of a settlement where 
I had formed some acquaintances years before, and where 
once lived a small branch of the Church, but they had all 
moved west, and, as I supposed, were driven out of the 
State with the others. But I recollected a family by the 
name of Ivj, who woidd still be living on the road, and 
who had been members, but were now dissenters. I was 
now very hungry and wanted a friend, but was in doubt 
whether they would befriend or betray me, as they had 
once been my friends, and not only so, but their near kin- 
died had suffered in the general i)ersecution, and had 
shared the common banishment. I hesitated, prayed, and 
at length came to. the conclusion that I woidd venture past 
their door in ojien day, and if no one discovered or recog- 
nized me I would take it as a Providence, and conclude it 
was wisdom in God, as I would not be safe with them ; 
but if, on the other hand, I was saluted by them, then I 
would think it a sign which Providence had given me as 
a witness that I could trust to them. I accordingly 
walked past their dwelling on Sunday evening, about two 


hours before sundowu. As 1 got nearly past, the Uttle 
children who were playing in the front door yard dis- 
covered me and cried out with surprise and joj, "there is 
brother Pratt !" At this a young man came running out 
to me, who proved to be one of my acquaintances, who was 
still a member of the Church, and who had been driven 
from the upper country ; but, instead of going to Illinois 
with the rest, he had come back and settled in his old 
neighborhood. I asked him where Mr. Ivy, the man of 
the house, was. He replied that he and his wife had gone 
to a neighbor's, two or three miles distant, on a visit ; 
" and," continued he, " I also am here on a visit at the same 
time, and by this means I have very unexpectedly met with 
you ; and I am very glad, for the news has just reached 
here that the prisoners had escaped, and that they burst 
a cap at one, and took another and carried him back to 
prison. The other two have not been found." This was 
the first news I had heard either of myself or the others. 
I then requested him to go and charge the children 
strictly not to jnention that they had seen me, and then 
come with me into the woods. 

He did so. I then told him I was very hungTy, faint 
and weary ; and not only so, but so lame I could hardly 
move ; besides, my feet were blistered, skinned and bloody. 
He said that his brother, who was also a member, and had 
been driven with him from the upper country, lived in an 
obscure jjlace in the woods, some two miles distant, and 
that his brother's wife and children were as true and 
genuine Mormons as ever lived. He then: took me on his 
horse and conducted me through a pathless wild for two 
miles, and, coming in sight of his brother's house, I dis- 
mounted and hid myself in a deep valley, whose sides were 
nearly perpendicular and formed of craggy rock, while he 
went to reconnoitre the house, and to get something ready 
for me to eat. He soon retiu-ned, informing me that his 
brother was out, and would not be in till dark ; but the 


family wished very much that I would come in, as the 
chndreu woidd hold their tongues, and it was thought to 
be perfectly safe. I declined, however, for the present, and 
he brought me out some bread, milk and cream, on which 
I refreshed myself tiU they prepared a more substantial 

As evening came on, being pressed to come in, I 
finally consented. On entering, I was received with joy 
by the family, and sat down to supper. One of their 
neighbors, a young man, soon came in and seemed deter- 
mined to tarry till the arrival of the man of the house, 
as he had some enand with him. This embarrassed me 
very much, for I was fearful that he would arrive and 
salute me as an old acquamtance, and call my name in 
the presence of the young man. But the Uttle chHdi-en 
(bless their souls) took good care for that matter, they 
watched very naiTOwly for the anival of their papa, and 
when they saw him they whispered to him that brother P. 
was there, and, being just out of prison, he must not know 

him till Mr. had gone. 

The man came in, and I looked up with a vacant stare, 
or rather with a strange and distant ah, and inquii'ed if 
he was the man of the house ? He nodded cooUy in the 
afarmative. I then inquired of him if he had seen any 
stray "nags" in his neighborhood! I then went on 
to describe my horse which had strayed from me, and 
observed that I was out in search of him, and, being 
weary and hungry, I had stopped to get some refreshment 
with him. He said I was welcome to his house, and to 
such fare as he had ; but he had not seen any nags, except 
what was owned in the neighborhood. 

The young man soon did his errand and withdrew. We 
then shook each other by the hand most heartily, and, with 
a burst of joy and smiles, inquired after each other's wel- 
fare. I told him I was well nigh exhausted and worn 
out, and, withal, very lame, but stiU I had some hopes of 


making my escape out of the State, and of living- to see 
my friends once more in a land of liberty. I then begged 
of him to exchange with me, and take my fur caj) and 
give me a hat in its stead, which he did, and then sad- 
dled his horse with a side saddle, as the young man who 
was in had just borrowed the other saddle, and, placing 
me on horseback, he ran before me and by my side on 
foot, to take me on my joiu'ney. In this way we travelled 
till twelve o'clock at night, when I dismounted, and he bid 
me farewell, in order to reach his home again before the 
neighbors would arise and find him missing. 

He had given me directions which would lead to the 
Mississippi River much nearer than the Louisiana ferry, 
and also more in the direct course towards my family, who 
resided at Quincy, and, besides all these advantages, the 
route was more obscure, and, therefore, safer for me. I now 
pursued my course the remainder of the night with 
renewed courage and strength, although so very lame, foot 
sore, and so much exhausted that, in lying down to refresh 
myself, I could not again rise and put myself in motion 
short of extraordinary and repeated exertion, sometimes 
having to crawl on my hands and knees till I could get 
sufficiently limbered to arise and walk, and frequently 
staggering and falling in the attempt. 

At length the day began to dawn, and I must soon be 
under the necessity of hiding in the thickets, or making- 
deviations from the road, in order to avoid discovery in 
passing the settlements. I, therefore, wished to push my 
way with all speed while it was yet too early for j)eople 
to be stirring ; but sleep now completely overpowered me. 
As I was walking along the road I could scarcely open 
my eyes for a moment to look my way for a few rods 
ahead, and they would then close in sleej) in spite of all 
my powers. I would then i^roceed a few paces in my 
sleep till I stumbled, or till I had need to take another 
look at the road before me ; then I would oiJen my eyes 


and take oue glance, and the lids would fall again as 
powerless as if I had no life. In this way I walked on, 
alternately sleeping and waking, till, I presume, I had 
more than fifty naps without ceasing to walk ; and each 
time I opened my eyes and came to my senses I firmly 
resolved to keep them open and run no further risk ; but 
while this resolution was still passing in my mind sleep 
would again steal over me, not exactly unawares, for I 
realized it each time, but had no power to prevent it. 

At length the twilight gave place to the full blaze of 
the morning ; the sons of the earth were again in motion ; 
I therefore retired, like the owl, to the thicket, and took a 
morning rest. When I awoke the sun was high in the 
heavens, and, feeling somewhat refreshed, I arose from 
the ground and wandered slow and solitary amid the 
wilds of oak, interspersed with hazel and underwood — 
sometimes stopping to i)ick and eat a few unripe black- 
berries, and sometimes resting beneath the shade of a 
spreading tree. 

I had now great hopes of having to pass but one more 
night in the land of enemies, as I could easily reach a 
small town in the course of the day, which was then only 
two or three miles distant ; and then, if I could by any 
means get on to the right track before night, 1 would only 
have about eight or t^n miles' travel for the whole night, 
which would bring me to a small town on the Mississippi. 
I wandered on amid the wilds, but at length about half 
a mile of open plain or prairie intervened between me 
and the town. To pass this in a public road, in open 
day, would be running a great venture, and to wait for 
the cover of darkness would perhaps keep me wandering 
another night, for the want of being started in the right 
road from the town before me to the landing on the 
river. I, therefore, concluded to venture across the plain, 
along the pubUc highway, in the day time, and should I 
be discovered I would sell my life as dear as possible 


sooner than be taken back to prison. I, therefore, walked 
boldly on. I had proceeded about to the middle of the 
plain, when, on a sudden turn of the road, two men ap- 
peared on horseback, each with a rifle on his shoulder. 
They were then too near for me to retreat, or to make 
any other shift than to meet them. As soon as they dis- 
covered me they both halted as if surprised, and one said 
to the other, " there he is now." They then rode on 
towards me, and I expected every moment that they 
would hail and attempt to stop me. In such a case I 
felt determined to seize one of their rifles, and overpower 
or frighten them, or die in the struggle. 

I at length passed between them in the middle of the 
road, and looked as calm and unconcerned as if I hardly 
knew they were there. Either from this circumstance or 
some other, unaccountable to me, they never spoke to me 
at all, but rode on, and I saw them no more. I soon 
passed the plain, and made my way into a small thicket 
of trees which lay adjoining the little town. I then crept 
up near the court house, which occupied a pubhc square 
in the centre, and endeavored, without bemg discovered 
or noticed by any person, to ascertain as well as I could, 
by my own judgment, which of all the roads would seem 
to lead off towards the river. After reconnoitering the 
town and the various bearings of the roads, I retreated 
back into the wilderness, with the satisfaction that I had 
not yet been discovered by the citizens ; I had also the 
satisfaction of seeing the highlands and the hilly, broken 
country which e^ddently bordered on the Mississippi. The 
river, therefore, could be but a few miles distant, and as 
it was yet several hours to sundown I concluded that I 
could take my course, and, without any particular regard 
to roads, reach some spot on the river that evening, as 
nothing was to be so much dreaded as a public ferry 
— for there I knew my enemies woidd set their traps. 

I immediately . took my course, and after wandering for 


an hour or two, with great fatigue, among thickets of 
brush, briars and vines almost impassable, I at length 
descended a steep decline of perhaps two hundred feet, 
and then came down to what is called in that coun- 
try the "river bottom," covered with the growth of 
thick forest, and appearing in some places somewhat 
swampy and gloomy; but still I pushed on \vith all 
speed, supposing I was not many miles from the river 
Mississippi. After travelling for some distance in this dis- 
agreeable and swampy wild, what was my surprise and 
disappointment, when on a sudden I came to a dark, deep, 
and muddy looking river, some forty rods wide, and roll- 
ing with a swift and turbulent current. This surely could 
not be the Mississippi 5 and yet it was something that 
intervened between me and that great river, and seemed to 
present an impassable barrier. I then heaved a deep sigh, 
and, feeling exhausted and almost discouraged, 1 exclaimed 
to myself half aloud, how long shall I wander and find 
no rest ? it does seem as though an enchanted ground lay 
between me and liberty. I turned round, and with the 
Uttle strength that then remained I made my way back 
to the town. When I arrived again in sight of the town 
the sun was setting, and another wearisome night was 
approaching, in which 1 must reach the river, or I would 
probably be exhausted with hunger and fatigue, so as to 
be entirely disabled. 

I now resolved to venture boldly into a pubUc highway, 
and to ascertain the right road before it would be too dark 
to find my way or choose my course. There would not 
only be danger of exposure by inquiring, but although I 
knew there was a little town on the Mississippi, near the 
place I was then m, yet I had never heard the name of 
it ; and to appear like a stranger who did not know the 
country, and yet be on foot and without a parcel or 
valise, or anything which travellers are accustomed to 
carry, and withal a beard near a week old, together with 


sweat and dirt over my clothes from lying and tumbling 
on the gioimd, would altogether make me seem like a 
very suspicions character ; but yet I must venture an in- 
quiry, which I determined to do the first providential op- 
portimity which occurred. I walked along the edge of the 
town and struck into a i)ublic highway which seemed to 
lead the right course. I had not travelled far when I 
came to a branch of the same river which I had en- 
countered in the swampy bottom. On one side of the 
road a mill was situatetl on its bank, and on the other 
side a dwelling house. Several persons were about the 
mill, and it was not yet dark. 

I was now determined to pass by boldly, and if any 
one passed near me to speak to them and inquire the 
way, and then pass on so quick that they would have 
no time to have suspicion or to question me. Just as I 
was passing between the house and the mill, I said, 
" Good evening, sir. How do you cross this river !" He 
replied, " that the teams and horsemen ford it, but a 
footman may chance to cross it on the mill dam, yon- 
der." Said I, " is this the right road to — to — what the 
plague is it you call that little town yonder — your near- 
est landing on the river — what is its name ; 1 can seldom 
think of it ?" " Oh, Saverton— Saverton," replied he. " Oh, 
yes ; Saverton," I repeated. " Yes," said he, " this is the 
direct road to it." I replied, " Thank you, sir. How far 
is it ?" " Nine miles, said he. By this time I was some 
distance past him, and in another moment I was balanc- 
ing my clumsy and worn out body on the edge of the 
dam, while the waters were roaring and foaming beneath 

I got safely over, and now pursued my way with in- 
creasing hope and certainty. However, I had not gone to 
exceed half a mile before I came to another fork of the 
river, larger and swifter than the one I had just crossed, 
and, withal, neither dam nor bridge. I soon forded boldly 


into it, determined either to sink, swim, or ford it. It 
proved to be about a yard deep, witli a strong current, 
and several yards wide ; but I forded it in safety, and still 
pursued my way. After wandering for a mile or two 
along the bottom lands, I ascended a high bluff of several 
huudied feet, and thus entered upon the high, rocky and 
imsettled wilds which intervened between the bed of the 
river and the great Mississippi. 

It was now dark, and I was fairly under way for my 
night's journey, which at most could not exceed seven or 
eight miles, and feeling extremely exhausted and also at 
leisure, I stepped aside from the road and laid me down 
at the foot of a tree, with a block of wood for a pLUow, 
where I intended to sleep for an hour or two. It was a 
wild scene in which to slumber ; no human abode was 
near, no voice or sound stole upon the stillness of the 
evening. The stars shone forth in unwonted splendor in 
the heavens, while wild and grassy hiUs, and rocky steeps 
pierced ^^ith deep vales and chasms, extended far and 
wide on all sides, as if reposing in eternal and undis- 
turbed quiet and loneliness. Ah ! thought I, as I lay in 
silent meditation and contemplated the scene, here is 
peace, here is rest, here is a solitude of grand and sacred 
repose, scarcely poUuted by the bloodthirsty dwellers upon 
the degraded earth. And were it not for the ties of wife, 
children, and duties which bind me to society, how 
gladly would I seek a lone cavern or some unknown re- 
treat amid these romantic wilds, and never more feel the 
iUs and suffer the evils which now distract and disturb 
the peace of a poor, miserable world. As I had finished 
these meditations and was about to fall asleep I turned 
on to my side and made a slight movement in adjusting 
my wooden pillow, when I heard the weU known rattle of 
a rattle snake (eez, eez, eez,) close by my side, as if 
disturbed in his repose, or as if I had more than my por- 
tion of the bed. I then recollected the old iJroverb, that 


" travelling makes strange bedfellows," and also the Scrip- 
ture which says, " If two lie together there is heat, but 
how can one be warm alone?" Said I, " old friend, I'll 
not argue with you as my first mother did with your 
venerable ancestor, and rather than quarrel or keep you 
awake, we will ijart." With this, I arose and very conde- 
scendingly sought out another bed, where I was so fortu- 
nate as to remain in undisturbed possession till the chill 
of the night air admonished me to be again on tlie move. 

I then arose, and, after much exertion, became at length 
able to use my limbs, and thus continued my journey. 
Early dawn found me standing on a height which over- 
looks the little village of Saverton and the broad river, 
which was the only barrier between me and safety from 
my enemies. As the rays of the morning began to ex- 
pand with increasing light, the dark outbues of the wooded 
bottoms of Illinois were distinctly visible. I had now 
seen with my eyes the land of peace, and a land which 
contained family, friends, and all that was dear to me; 
but oh, if I should be intercepted at the ferry, and thus 
lose at once my labor and my hope ! I now knelt down 
and prayed fervently to God for deliverance, and thanked 
Him for the past, and for His mercy and providence which 
had preserved me thus far. 

I then descended from the height and entered the town, 
the people yet being wrapt in repose. I examined the 
shore and soon convinced myself that no public ferry was 
kept there. I was extremely glad to learn this fact — be- 
ing fully aware that by this time all the ferries would be 
watched. I next tried to find some road or path up the 
river bank, so as to pass along and obtain the use of 
some chance canoe, but this was impossible. Huge rocks 
and mountainous steeps, with alternate ditches or patches 
of mire, rendered it impossible, even for a footman, to pass 
uj) the bank of the river. I then made my way down 
along the sandy beach which lay before the town, and 



just as the people were begmning to stir, I left the town 
and continued down along the river for some five miles, 
sometimes climbing steep and rocky spires of tlie bluffs, 
and sometimes wading tlirough mire and marsh. 

At length I came to a dwelling on the banks of the 
river, and saw several canoes lying in the water before it. 
I entered the house and inquii^ed of the lady whether I 
could get a passage over the river in a canoe. She re- 
plied that her husband sometimes set people across, but 
owing to the swift current, and a large island several miles 
in length, which lay in the middle of the river, it was a 
tedious job, for which he never charged less than a dol- 
lar ; luit, however, he was very busy in the harvest field, 
about a mile distant, and owing to the hurry of the har- 
vest, she did not think he could be prevailed on to do 
it at any price. I was now ready to faint from extreme 
heat, and exertion, and hunger, and to walk another mile 
and back upon an uncertainty was altogether out of the 
question, to say nothing of the danger of the exposure U^ 
which it would subject me. 

I cast my eyes towards the canoes and they looked very 
tempting, and I know not but I might have been tempt- 
ed to charter one without the leave of the owner, but 
just then I saw a boy of ten or twelve years of age 
playing about the water. I asked him if he was 
accustomed to paddling a canoe. He rephed, yes. I 
I then offered him a good price if he would set me 
across the river. He refused to do this, saying that 
his parents would whip him for so doing. "But," 
said he, "I will set you over on to yon big island, 
which is one mile from here ; you can then walk 
a mile or two through the woods and come to the oppo- 
site shore of it, and then shout and make signs to the 
people on the lUinois shore, who will come across their 
half of the river and take you from the island." He ob- 
served that people had often crossed over in this way. I 


hardly believed hiui, but still I thought an uninhabited 
island was preferable to staying another minute in Missouri. 

The boy soon set me over and left me on the shore ot 
the island, pointing out my course as well as he could. I 
paid him well, and then commenced my overland journey, 
among nettles, flies, mosquitoes and heat. I was soon en- 
tangled in thickets of hazel, thorn and grape vines, which 
made my progress very slow, as well as extremely laborious 
and difficult. These, however, were soon intersected with 
sloughs of mire and water, which could only be crossed 
with the utmost difficulty, by picking my way on old logs 
and wood, and sometimes wading in mire and water. After 
crossing several of these I at length came to one much 
larger, which I judged was navigable for a steamboat, and 
I now found, to my inexpressible horror and disappoint- 
ment, that he had deceived me. I had now no alterna- 
tive left but to make my way back through the same 
difficulties I had just passed, and to the shore where he 
had just left me, and then I should have no other chance 
but to call and make signs to the Missouri shore, Avhich 
I had just left with so much joy, and, as I hoped, for- 
ever. This was at length accomplished, and I had the 
inexpressible joy of seeing my sign answered by the same 
boy, who soon came paddling to me. As soon as his 
canoe touched the island I bounded into it, and said to 
him with a determined tone and manner, '' you have de- 
ceived me, my boy, so now you have to go to the oppo- 
site shore if you never went before, and I will then pay 
you another dollar, which will pay you, even if your pa- 
rents chasten you for going." We now headed up the 
current, and, after a iwiinful and laborious exertion of an 
hour or two, we doubled the cape at the head of the island, 
and shot off across the river at a rapid rate. 

We soon landed in the woods in a low bottom, with 
no signs of inhabitants, although while crossing I had seen 
some houses on the shore a mile or two below. I now 


paid the boy his dollar, and he pushed off and commenced 
his way back exceedingly well pleased. I immediately 
stepped a few paces into the woods, and, kneeling down, 
kissed the ground as a land of liberty, and then poured 
out my soul in thanks to God. I then arose and made 
my way dowTU the river for some two miles through woods 
and swamps, and finally came to a house. I entered it, 
determined to call for somethiiig to eat ; no one was in 
but a little boy, but he said his mother would be in in 
two or three minutes. I asked him for some milk, and he 
gave me a vessel which was full, probably containing be- 
tween one and two quarts. I intended only to taste of it to 
keep me from fainting, and then wait till the woman 
came, and ask her leave to drink the remainder, as it 
was all she had ; but once to my famishing mouth it 
never ceased to decrease till it was all swallowed ; I now 
felt somewhat abashed and mortified at what I had done, 
but concluded money woidd pay all damages. Hearing 
the footsteps of the woman at the door, I was fixing my 
mouth for an awkwaid apology, when I heard a sudden 
scream ; on looking up, Mrs. Sabery Granger stood before 
me, with both hands lifted up in an ecstacy of amaze- 
ment. I said to her, " be not afraid — handle me and see, 
for a spirit hath not flesh and bones as you see me have." 
She exclaimed, "why, good Lord, is that you? Why all 
the world is hunting you — both friends 'and enemies ; they 
had almost given you up." She then flew around, scold- 
ed the children, talked to the ducks and chickens to keep 
out of the house and out of the garden, and not stray 
off. She washed my feet, gave me some clean stockings, 
got me some dinner, told me a thousand things about our 
friends, asked five hundred questions, laughed, cried and 
again scolded the children and chickens. 

This over and dinner eaten, she on with her bonnet and 
accompanied me to her husband, who was clearing a small 
spot of land near by. [1 had forgotten to say that this 


woman had beeu oue of our nearest neighbors in Ohio for 
several years.] Her husband now dropped his work, and 
accompanied me as a guide for five miles across a wet, 
low, untimbered bottom, covered mostly with high grass 
and stagnant water, and entu-ely destitute of shade or re- 
freshment of any kind. The air was now extremely sul- 
trj^, and the sun poured in scorching beams, while we 
could get no water to drink, nor any rest or retreat for 
a moment. To sit down in the tall grass under these 
scorching rays, without a breath of wind, would be over- 

I had not proceeded more than a mile or two before I 
became so weak and faint that I could hardly speak or 
stand, and parched with a buining thirst. I was upon 
the point of lying down in the hot and stagnant water, 
but he took me by the arm and partly supported me, and 
drew me along for some distance, exhorting and begging 
of me to try my utmost to hold up a little longer. In 
this way I finally reached the upland and the shade of 
a fence, within about half a mile of a settlement of the 
Saints and other citizens, which extended along the bluflf. 
I dropped down under the shade of this fence, and faint- 
ed entirely away ; the man ran to the house of a brother 
Brown and got some cool spring water and a little cam- 
phor, and was returning with it. Sister Brown, who had 
never seen me, came running before him to my relief 5 
while they were yet distant I had partly come to, and 
feeling a dreadful faiutness at my stomach, and a raging 
thirst which knew no bounds, I made an effort to arise 
and run towards them, at the same time making signs 
for them to hasten ; I staggered a few paces like a drunk- 
en man, and again fell to the earth. This singular ap- 
pearance, and my dirty clothes and long beard so fright- 
ened the woman that, instead of hurrying, she halted till 
the man came up with her, and then she exclaimed, " It 
cannot be Elder Pratt, of whom I have heard so much— 



it must be some old draukard." But the man assured 
her it was me, and they then came on together. They 
bathed my temples and ^vlists in cold water and camphor, 
and finally gave me a spoonful or two at a time to didnk. 
In alx>ut half an hour- I was so far revived as to be able 
to arise and be led to the house. I then shaved and 
washed myself, and boiTOwed a change of linen, and got 
into a comfortable bed, 

Next morning I felt quite refreshed, and, after resting 
through the day, I was so far recruited as to be able to 
mount a horse at evening and ride towards Quiucy, which 
was still twentj-flve miles distant. Brother Brown fur- 
nished me a good horse and saddle, and himself another, 
and we started for Quincy in high spirits just as the sun 
was setting. We rode on at a brisk rate, and arrived in 
Qnincy at about two o'clock the next morning. Biding up 
to the dwelling which (from the partial recollection of Mr. 
Brown, as well as from the fact of my two Missouri cows 
lying before it quietly chcMin^;- their cud) we judged was my 
wife's residence, we dismounted and gave a gentle knock 
at the door. She had watched for four successive nights 
and most of the fifth, and had now just lain down and 
given up aU for lost. On hearing the knock she sprang 
from bed and opened the door, and in another instant I 
had clasped her in my arms. 



Extracts from the "Columbia Patriot:" — "Banner of Liberty:" — "Boone's Lick 
Democrat : " — " Saturday News :" — " Missouri Republican :" — " New York 
Sun:" — " Quincy Argus:" — Minutes of a Public Meeting in Quincy: — 
"New York Commercial Advertiser:" — Public Meeting in New York: — 
Closing Remarks. 

TjlXTRACT of a letter from A. W. Turner, member of 
-'-^ the Legislature of Missouri, dated City of Jefferson, 
November 31st, 1838, originally published in the Columhia 
(Missouri) Patriot : 

" The Mormon war is the most exciting subject before 
the Legislature or the community ; it involves an inquky 
the most critical of any ever presented to the Leg- 
islature of this country ; one in which the rights of a 
portion of the free citizens of the State is concerned, on 
the one side, and the rights of another portion of the 
same citizens on the other. Upon the decision of this 
subject the character of the State is susj)ended. If, upon 
full investigation, it is found (and reported by the com- 
mittee to the Legislature) that the Mormons are not the 
aggTessors, and that some of them have been murdered, 
others driven from the State by military force, and others 
imprisoned by order of the Executive, then our character 
will be estabUshed as the most lawless invaders of re- 
ligious and civil rights." 

Will the public beUeve that, with the foregoiug view of 
the subject, the Legislature avoided an investigation*? 


The following is froDi a INIissouii paper, i^rinted in 
CaUaway County, entitled The Banner of Liberty : 

" The Governor of Missouri has negotiated a State loan 
ATith the Bank of Missouri, of three hundred and forty 
thousand dollars. Of this sum, two himdi^ed thousand 
dollars are to go towards j)aying the expenses of the 
troops called out to drive the Mormons from the State.^ 

The following is taken from the Boone's IdcJc Democrat^ a 
Missouri paper, under date of January 9, 1839 : 

" A letter under date of the 29th of November, 1838, 
has been written by Michael Arthur, of Clay County, to 
the delegation from that county in the General Assembly 
now in session, from which the following is an extract : 
' Humanity to an injured people prompts me at present 
to adflress you this.' 

" ' You were aware of the treatment to some extent before 
yoi» left home, received by that unfortunate race of beings 
called Mormons, from devils in the form of human beings; 
inhabiting Davies, Li\-ingston and part of Eay Counties. 

" ' Not being satisfied with a relinquishment of their 
rights, as citizens and human beings, in the treaty forced 
upon them by General Lucas, of giving up their arms 
and throwing themselves upon the mercy of the State 
and their fellow citizens generally (hoping thereby to gain 
protection of then- lives and property) ; they are now re- 
ceiving treatment from those demons which makes hu- 
manity shudder, and the cold chills run over any man not 
entirely destitute of humanity. 

" ' These demons are now strolling up and down Cald- 
well County in small companies armed, insulting the women 
in any and every way, and plundering the Mormons of 
all the means of sustenance (scanty as it was) left them, 
driving off their cattle, horses, hogs, etc., and rifling their 
houses and farms of everj thing thereon ; taking beds, bed- 
ding, wardrobes, and such things as they see they want — 
leaving the Mormons in a starving and naked condition. 


These are facts I have from authority that cannot be 
questioned, and can be maintained and substantiated at 
any time.'" 

The following- appeared in the St. Louis (Mo.) SaUirday 
News. The reader may draw his own contrast between 
the two statements : 

"The Mormons: — That self-affticted class of people 
who has chosen the fancy name of Mormons has elicited 
some sympathy and well intended compassion from some 
of our charitable citizens, and two meetings have been 
called to de^-ise means of relieving- their i)resent wants. 
Although many of the Mormons deserve hanging, as an 
atonement for their ci-immal proceedings and corrupt inten- 
tions, they are ti'uly objects of charity. 

"But if this intrinsically vagrant race (the Mormons) 
would relieve themselves from the humiliating necessity of 
asking charity, they should mind their own business, * * 
abandon abolition, and apply themselves to hard labor, as 
those do who are actively engaged in attempting their rehef. 

"No attempt should be made to retain a single Mor- 
mon within the boundaries of Missouri. A colonization 
society might find advantageous employment in sending 
them all off to Botany Bay." 

The following resolves were adopted at a pubUc- meet- 
ing of the people of Davies County, Missouri, and pub- 
Ushed in one of the journals of the State : 

" 1st. Resolved, That we esteem the laws of our country 
our great bulwark, and- the only safe refuge to protect 
us in this and every other emergency. 

" 2d. Resolvd, That we highly approve of the course oi 
the Executive in placing Gen. Clark in command of the 
forces ordered out against the Mormons, and that his 
orders to exterminate and drive them from the 
State was dictated by the imperious duty of his ofl&ce as 
Governor of the State." 


The following is from the Missouri Eepublican, published 
at St. Louis : 

" To show our readers the amount of injury which is 
now inflicted on the character of our State, and which 
there is no means of repeUing (the Legislature having re- 
fused to inquire into the matter), we copy the following 
from the proceedings of a public meeting held in Quincy, 
Illinois, as i)ublished in the Quincy Whig of the 2d inst : 

" ' Mr. Sidney Rigdon rose and read the memorial which 
his people had presented to the Legislature of Missouri, 
and other documents, going to show the absence of all 
law and justice in the course the Missouii authorities had 
pursued toward them, from Governor Boggs down to the 
lowest grade of officers.' " 

" After another had addressed the meeting, the same ac- 
count saj's : '■ Mr. Eigdon again took the floor, and in a 
very eloquent and impressive manner related the trials, 
sufferings and i)ersecutions which his i)eople have met 
■with at the hands of the people of Missouri. We saw 
the tears standing in the eyes of many of his people 
while he was recounting their history of woe and sorrow, 
and, in fact, the gentleman himse'f was so agitated at 
different periods of his address that his feelings would 
hardly allow him to i)roceed.' 

" We are satisfied that his address will have a lasting 
and good effect, sustained, as it was, by the public docu- 
ments which he produced. 

" ' We will not attempt to follow him through the cold 
blooded murder, by the mob of Missouri, of Mormon men 
and children, the violation of females, the desti'oying of 
property, the burning of houses, etc. 

" In vain may the press in Missouri protest against 
these representations. In vain may we declare that Rig- 
don and his followers were doing injustice, misrepresenting 
and slandering our people, their institutions and officers, 
etc., the public abroad will judge us by the course of our 


Legislature. We have made our bed and must lie down 
on it. 

" A friend, residing in Lafayette County, a few days 
since called our attention to reports in circulation in i^ew 
York seriously affecting the character of the State, grow- 
ing out of this subject, and requesting us to contradict 
them. Most cheerfully would we undertake the task, but 
we know it is hopeless." 

The following is from the i^ew York Sun. After giving 
some extracts fi^om St. Louis papers, showing the out- 
rages of the people of Missouri against the Mormons, the 
editor proceeds thus : 

"That Captain Bogart must be very much like a black- 
guard and a coward, if he is not a decided candidate for 
both titles. He was one of those who started the horri- 
ble stories of the '■ cutting up of Missourians, fifty at a 
hatch, by the Mormons.' Probably he ran away from his 
company, amd imagined the horrible stories he carried. 
The shooting down of a flag staff bearing a flag of truce 
is characteristic of the bravery of a coward, when backed 
by 3,000 men against 700. 

"They must have a primitive mode of administering 
justice in Missouri. These Mormons are as much citizens 
as the others, and yet, T\ithout trial, ui>on the ex parte 
testimony of the persons who had provoked the Mormons 
to retaliation, the Governor issues orders, if we understand 
the case, for the expulsion of the Mormons from the State 
of Missouri. 

" The Emperor of Eussia, the Shah of Persia, or the 
Sultan of Turkey could not embrace in his own person 
more legislative, judicial and executive power than is here 
assumed. Legislative, in the enactment and i)romulgation 
of an edict of banishment. Judicial — extra judicial — in 
sentencing them to banishment mider it. Executive, in 
summoning the force of the State to put in force his own 
judgment upon his own edict. Well done, Governor Boggs! 


"We are sorry to hear of the massacre of the Mor- 
mons by the armed mob ; however, this rioleuce, being 
the natural promptings of infuriated men, is i^ositively less 
culpable than the cool ignorance and impudent, illegal 
assumption of the Governor of Missouri." 

From the Qnincy (111.) Argus, March 16, 1839 : 
" We give in to-day's paper the details of the recent 
bloody tragedy acted in Missouri — the details of a scene 
of terror and blood unparalleled in the annals of modem, 
and, under the circumstances of the case, in ancient his- 
tory ; a tragedy of so deep, and fearful, and absorbing 
interest that the very life blood of the heart is chilled at 
the simple contemplation. We are prompted to ask our- 
selves if it be really true that we are living in an en- 
lightened, a humane and civilized age, in an age and 
quarter of the world boasting of its progress in everything 
good and gTcat, honorable, virtuous and high minded ; iu 
a country, of which, as American citizens, we could ask 
whether we are Uving under a Constitution and laws, or 
have not rather returned to the ruthless times of the stem 
Atilla — to the times of the fiery Hun — when the sword 
and flame ravaged the fair fields of Italy and Europe, 
and the darkest passions held full revel in aU the revolt- 
ing scenes of unchecked brutality and unbridled desire f 

" We have no language sufficiently strong for the ex- 
pression of our indignation and shame at the recent trans- 
action in a sister State, and that State Mmouri, a State 
of which we had long been proud, alike for her men and 
history, but now so fallen that we could wish her star 
stricken out from the bright constellation of the Union. 
We say we know of no language sufficiently strong for 
the expression of our shame and abhorrence of her recent 
conduct. She has written her own character in letters of 
blood, and stained it by aets of merciless craelty and 
brutaUty that the waters of ages cannot efface. It wiU 
be observed that an organized mob, aided by many of the 


civil and military officers of Missouri, with Governor Bpggs 
at their head, have been the prominent actors in this 
business, incited too, it appears, against the Mormons by 
political hatred, and by the additional motives of plunder 
and revenge. Thej^ have but too well put in execution 
theu' threats of extermination and expulsion, and fully 
wreaked their vengeance on a body of industrious and en- 
terprising men, who had never wronged or wished to 
wrong them, but, on the contrary, had ever comi)orted 
themselves as good and honest citizens, li\iug under the 
laws and having the same rights with themselves, to the 
sacred immunities of life, liberty and 'property.^'' 

" Public Meeting : 

" Wednesday, Feb. 27, 1839. 6 P. M. 

" The members of the Democratic Association, and the 
citizens of Quincy generally, assembled in the court 
house, to take into consideration the state and condition 
of the people called 'The Latter-Day Saints,' and organ- 
ized the meeting by appointing Gen. Leach, chairman, and 
James D. Morgan, secretary. 

" Mr. Whitney, from the committee appointed at a former 
meeting, submitted the following report : 

" The select committee, to whom the subject was referred, 
of inquiring into and reporting the situation of the persons 
who have recently arrived from Missouri; and whether 
their circumstances are snch that they would need the aid 
of the citizens of Quincy antl its \Ticinity, to be guided by 
what they might deem the principles of an expanded be- 
nevolence, have attended to the duties assigned them, and 
have concluded on the following 


" The committee belicA^e that their duties at this time 
and on this occasion, are all included within the limits of 
an expanded benevolence and humanity, and which are 


guided by that charity which ' never faileth.' From the 
facts already disclosed, independent of the statement fur- 
nished by the committee, they feel it their duty to recom- 
mend to this association that they adopt the following 
resolutions : 

" Resolve J ^ That the strangers recently arrived here from 
the State of Missouri, known by the name of The Latter- 
Day Saints, are entitled to our sympathy and kindest 
regard; and that we recommend to the citizens of Quincy 
to extend to theni all the kindness in then- j)ower to 
bestow, as to persons who are in affliction. * * * 

" Resolved^ That the committee last aforesaid be instruct- 
ed to use theii" utmost endeavors to obtain emplojinent 
for all these people who are able and Avilliug to labor; 
and also to afford them all needful, suitable and proper 
encoiu-agement. * « # 

"All of which is submitted. 

" J. W. Whitney, Chairman. 
" Quency, February 27, 1839. 

" Mr. Eigdon then made a statement of the wrongs re- 
ceived by the ]\Iormons from a portion of the i^eople of 
IVIissouri, and of their present suffering condition. 

" On motion of Mr. Bushnell, the report and resolutions 
were laid wpon the table till to-morrow evening. 

" On motion of Mr. Bushnell, the meeting adjourned to 
meet at this place on to-morrow evening at seven o'clock." 

" Thursday evening, Feb. 28. 

"Met, pursuant to adjournment. 

"The meeting was called to order by the chairman. 

" On motion of Mr. Morris, a committee of three was 
appointed to take up a collection; Messrs. J. T. Holmes, 
Whitney and Morris were appointed. 

" The committee subsequently reported that $48.25 cents 
had been collected. 


" On motion the amount was paid over to the committee 
on behalf of the Mormons. 

" On motion of Mr. Holmes, a committee of three, con- 
sisting of S. HoLmes, Bushnell and Morris, was appointed 
to draw up subscription papers and circulate them among 
the citizens, for the purpose of receiving contributions in 
clothing and provisions. 

" On motion, six were added to that committee. 

" On motion of J. T. Holmes, J. D. Morgan was appointed 
a committee to wait on the Quincy Grays, for the puri)ose 
of receiving subscrij^tions. 

"Mr. Morgan subsequently reported that $20 had been 
subscribed by that company. 

" The following resolutions were then offered by J. T. 
Holmes : 

" Resolved, That we regard the rights of conscience as 
natural and inalienable, and the most sacred guaranteed 
by the Constitution of our free Government. 

^^ Resolved, That we regard the acts of all mobs as fla- 
grant violations of law, and those who compose them in- 
dividually responsible, both to the laws of God and man, 
for every depredation committed upon the property, rights, 
or life of any citizen. 

Resolved, That the inhabitants upon the western frontier 
of the State of Missouri, in their late persecutions of the 
class of people denominated Mormons, have violated the 
sacred rights of conscience, and every law of justice and 

" Resolved, That the Governor of Missouri in refusing 
protection to this class of people, when pressed upon by 
a heartless mob, and tiuning upon them a band of iin- 
j)rincipled mUitia, with orders encouraging their extermina- 
tion, has brought a lasting disgrace upon the State over 
which he presides. 


"The resolutions were supported iu a spirited inauuer 
by Messrs. Holmes, Morris and Whitney. 
" On motion, the resolutions were adopted. 
" On motion the meeting then adjourned. 

" Samuel Leach, Chairman. 
"J. D. Morgan, Secretary/' 

From the New York Commercial Advertiser. 


"Last evening, pursuant to public notice, a large meet- 
ing assembled at National Hall, to listen to the recital 
of the wrongs and suflerings of the Mormons, and to 
devise means for the relief of their women and children. 

" The meeting was organized by placing Mr. Charles 
King in the chair, and Mr. Marcus Spring as Secretary. 
The Chairman having briefly stated the object of the 
meeting, and read the circular letter signed by Governor 
Carlin, of Illinois ; Senator Young, from that State, and 
other residents, vouching for the trustworthiness of Mr. 
Green, who is deputed by this people to make their case 
known to the country, the Chairman introduced Mr. Green 
to the meeting. 

" Mr. Green proceeded to give a plain, unadorned, and, 
as is believed, uuexaggerated narrative of the settlement 
of the Mormons in Missouri, of the constant outrages to 
which they were subjected, and the series of persecutions 
which were only ended by their forcible expulsion from the 
State ; and the surrender, without compensation, of the 
lands and houses they had acquired by theii' ov/n money, 
or built with their own hands. 

" Mr. Green was himself an actor and witness in many 
of the scenes he described, and he related them inthout 
any attem])t at ornament or appeal to passion. 

" When Mr. Green took his seat, Joseph Blunt, Esq., 
addressed the meeting with ability and great effect, and 


offered the resolutions that will be found below. He was 
eloquently followed and seconded by Hiram Ketchum, 
Esq. The resolutions were farther supported by several 
speakers, among whom were Dr. D. 31. Eeese and W. L. 
Stone, Esq. ; when the question was taken on them sepa-- 
rately, and they were carried almost without a dissenting 

" Upon a suggestion from the Chair, that as the wants 
of the sufferers were lu'gent, good might arise from some 
immediate contributions — a mechanic in his working jacket 
stood up, saying that having often witnessed the good 
effects of example on such occasions, he proposed, although, 
as he added, the sum he could give was humble, if nine 
others would do likewise, to give five dollars, and immedi- 
ately walked up to the table and deposited the money. 
The challenge was accepted by several others, and a sum 
exceeding fifty dollars was collected on the spot. 

" The meeting then adjourned, it being imderstood that, 
the committee named to receive and distribute contribu- 
tions would at once enter upon their duties. 

^^Resolved, That as Americans, we have heard with 
shame and indig-nation the narrative given by Mr. Green 
of the persecutions, sufferings and lawless violence of 
which a body of American citizens have been the subjects 
and the victims, for no other apparent cause than that 
without hinderance to others, or \'iolation of any law of 
the land, they had acted upon the right guaranteed them 
by the Constitution of the United States of a free exercise 
of religion. 

^^ Resolved, That, without meaning to express any opinion 
whatever, as to the religious views or practices of the 
Mormons as a sect, we condemn and desire to bear our 
testimony against mob law, lynch law and all other forms 
of outrage and \iolence where an excited populace be- 
comes at once jury, judge and executioner. 




^^Besolved, That the Mormons, as wronged, persecuted, 
exiled and defrauded Americans, are entitled to the sym- 
pathy and support of their countrymen ; and that especi- 
ally in behalf of the women and children, driven from 
their homes at the i)oint of the bayonet, we api^eal to 
the known benevolence of our fellow citizens at large for 
pecuniary aid. 

^^ Besolved, That the Chairman and Secretary be a com- 
mittee, with power to add to thek numbers, to obtain 
subscriptions in aid of the women and children of the 
Mormons ; such subscrij)tions to be applied after due in- 
vestigation by the committee themselves. 

" Resolved, That these resolutions be signed by the Chair- I 
man and Secretary, and published in the newspapers. 

" Charles King, Chairman. , 
"Marcus Spring, Secretary^ \ 

From the foregoing numerous extracts the pubbc can 
see that ray honible tale of woe is not a fiction ; but an 
awful realitj*. I might fill a volume with similar (juota- 
tions from the public joui-nals of every part of the Union, 
but I forbear, with the full conviction that the foregoing- 
are suflicient to show that an imi)artial public, who stand 
entirely unconnected with our society, as religionists, bear 
out my narrative in its awful tale of woe and suffering ; 
and I now submit the subject to the i^erusal of all people, 
willing to meet my statements in the foregoing at the 
bar of Him who knows all secret things, and who judges 


Congratulations : — Remove to Naiivoo : — Meet with President Smith and Other 
Fellow Sufferers: — President Smith's Eeproof for the Elders: — Toils: — Start 
for England: — Arrival in Detroit: — Visit my Brother Anson and Parents: 
— Arrive in New York : — Visit Philadelphia and Washington : — Meet Pre- 
sident Smith : — Great Meeting : — Preacliing by S. Rigdon and President 
Smith: — Success in New York: — FareweU Song: — Sail for England: — Re- 

BEING ouce more at liberty, and iu the enjoyment of 
tbe society of family and friends, I spent a few days 
in rest and refreshment, and in receiving the congratula- 
tions of my friends and fellow citizens. My house was 
thronged from day to day, not only with my old acquaint- 
ances and fellow exiles, hut with strangers of every sect 
and party, all anxious to see a martyr, as it were, who 
had been so wonderfully and miraculously delivered from 
bondage and death in their most terrible forms. 

After a few days spent in this way, Ave removed to 
Nauvoo, a new town, about fifty miles above Quincy. 
Here lived President Joseph Smith and many of the 
refugees who had survived the storm of persecution in 
Missouri. It had been already appointed as a gathering 
place for the scattered Saints, and many families were on 
the ground, living in the open air, or under the shade of 
trees, tents, wagons, etc. While others occupied a few 
old buildings, which they had purchased or rented. Others, 
again, were living in some old log buildings on the opj)0- 
site side of the Mississippi, at a place called Montrose, 
and which had formerly served the puri)Ose of barracks 
for soldiers. 


The hardships and exposures consequent on the perse- 
cutions, caused a general sickness. Here and there, and in 
every place, a majority of the people were prostrated with 
malignant fevers, agues, etc. 

When we first arrived we lived in the open air, without 
any other shelter whatever. Here I met brother Joseph 
Smith, from whom I had been separated since the close 
of the mock trial in Kichmond the year previous. Neither 
of us could refrain from tears as we embraced each other 
once more as free men. We felt like shouting hosannah 
in the highest, and giving glory to that God who had 
delivered us in fulfilment of His word to His servant 
Joseph the previous autumn, when we were being carried- 
into captivity in Jackson County, Missouri. He blessed 
me with a warmth of sympathy and brotherly kindness 
which I shall never forget. Here also I met with Hyrum 
Smith and many others of my fellow prisoners with a 
glow of mutual joy and satisfaction which language will 
never reveal. Father and mother Smith, the parents of 
our prophet and President, were also overwhelmed with 
tears of joy and congratulation ; they wept like children as 
they took me by the hand ; but, O, how different from the 
tears of bitter sorrow which were pouring down their 
cheeks as they gave us the parting hand in Far West, 
and saw us dragged away by fiends in human form. 

After the gush of feelings consequent on our happy 
meeting had subsided, I accompanied Joseph Smith over 
the Mississippi in a skiff to ^isit some friends in Montrose. 
Here many were lying sick and at the point of death. 
Among these was my old friend and fellow servant, Elijah 
Fordham, who had been with me in that extraordinary 
work in New York City in 1837. He was now in the 
last stage of a deadly fever. He lay ])rostrate and nearly 
speechless, with his feet poulticed ; his eyes were sunk in 
their sockets ; his flesh was gone ; the paleness of death 
was upon him ; and he was hardly to be distinguished 


from a corpse. His wife was weeping over him, and pre- 
paring clothes for his burial. 

Brother Joseph took him by the hand, and in a voice 
and energy which would seemingly have raised the dead, 
he cried : " Brother Fordham, m the name of Jesus 
Christ, arise and walk." It was a voice which could 
be heard from house to house and nearly through the 
neighborhood. It was like the roaring of a lion, or the 
heavy thunderbolt. Brother Fordham leaped from his dying 
bed in an instant, shook the poultices and bandages from 
his feet, put on his clothes so quick that none got a chance 
to assist him, and taking a cup of tea and a little refresh- 
ment, he walked T\ith us from Jiouse to house visiting other 
sick beds, and joining in prayer and ministrations for them, 
while the peoi:)le followed us, and with joy and amazement 
gave glory to God. Several more were called up in a 
similar manner and were healed. 

Brother Joseph, while in the Spirit, rebuked the Elders 
who would continue to lay hands on the sick from day to 
day without the power to heal them. Said he : " It is 
time that such things ended. Let tlie Elders either obtain 
the power of God to heal the sicJi, or let tliem cease to minis- 
ter the forms icitliout the poicer.'''' 

After these things I joined with brother Kimball in pur- 
chasing some land in the contemplated city of Nauvoo, which 
was then a wilderness, and both of us went to work 
together with our own hands to build us a log house 
each. After toiling a few days in this manner I sold out 
my improvement and prepared for a mission to England, 
as oiu" quorum were now appointed to visit that country. 

On the 29th of August, 1839, I took leave of my friends 
in IS'auvoo and started for a foreign land. I was accom- 
panied by my wife and three children (having obtained 
my son Parley from his nurse, Mrs. Allen), and Elders 
Orson Pratt and Hyrum Clark. We journeyed in our own 
private carnage, drawn by two horses. Our route lay 


through the wild and but partially inhabited countries of 
Illinois, Indiana and Michigan, for about five hundred and 
eighty miles, to Deti-oit, the capital of the State of Michi- 
gan, situated at the head of Lake Erie. 

The first day we rode seventeen miles through a beauti- 
ful plain, or prairie. Our route was a most delightful one. 

On all sides, as we turned our eyes, we beheld a bound- 
less field of grass and flowers, with here and there a small 
gTOve of timber; the landscape was level or diversified 
with gentle swells; the surface smooth as a garden; the 
soil extremely rich ; and, although there was no road marked 
by art, yet our carriage rolled as smoothly and easily as 
if it had been on a railway. Most of this delightful prairie 
was without inhabitants, and could, probably, have been 
l)urchased for one dollar and a quarter per acre. 

It is well calculated for the puri^oses of agriculture, pro- 
ducing in richest profusion, when cultivated, almost every 
kind of grain and grass, and every vegetable suited for 
the climate. 

After travelling seventeen miles through this delightful 
scenery, we arrived in Carthage, a floimshing \'illage. Here 
we stopped for the night with a member of our society, 
who received us kindly; and at evening preached in a 
large court room to an attentive audience. Xext day we 
rode some twenty-five miles through a similar country, and 
at evening arrived at a fine tillage called Macomb. Here 
we were kindly entertained over Sabbath by a brother 
Miller. We preached in the coiirt house. 

My brother Orson and brother Clark went still ahead 
about thirty miles, where they preached on Sunday. On 
Monday morning we started and rode thirty miles through 
a delightful country. 

Sometimes we were in the midst of flourishing farms and 
villas, and sometimes the wild deer would startle from their 
grazing at our approach, and go bounding over the wild 
expanse till lost in the distance. 


lu the evening we arrived at the house of ni;\' brother, 
Wm. Pratt, where we found brothers Orson Pratt and 
Clark. We preached at a neighboring house, which was 
crowded by an attentive congregation. Next morning we 
rode eight miles to Canton, and found som- Saints who 
persuaded us to stay till morning. We consented 5 and in 
the evening preached to the people who crowded the house 
and yard, and who seemed Aery anxious to hear more. 

Continuing om* joiu'ney we came next day to Peoria, 
thirty niiles 5 a flourishing town on the Illinois river. Here 
we tarried \\ith one of the members of the Church, and 
were kindly entertained. Next day made thirty miles, and, 
providentially, stopped for the night at the house of the 
only member of our society' in that region. When he learned 
who we were he welcomed us, and finally prevailed upon us 
to stay two or three days, after which we blessed him and 
his household and de])art(Hl. 

We then joiu-neyed about thirty-three miles every day 
for four weeks, and at length found ourselves within part 
of a day's journey of Detroit. Here we found several 
small branches of the Church; and being worn down with 
our journey, we tarried with them six days, during which 
we ministered the gospel. Brother O. Pratt, in particular, 
preached in several towns to large and attentive audiences. 
Taking leave of tlm brethren, we rode to Detroit, where I 
found my brother Anson Pratt and family ; whom I had 
not seen for many years, and also my aged father and 
mother, who were now lining with him. My father was 
now about seventy years of age, and was. on his death 
bed with a heaN'^- fever. We tarried with them two weeks ; 
diu'ing which I i^reaclied in the City Hall at Detroit, and 
superintended some printing and publishing matters. 

While here we sold our horses and carriage, and at 
length took leave of our Idndred and a last fareweU of 
our sick father, and took ])assage on a steamboat down 
Lake Erie to Buffalo; distance three hundred miles. 


Previous to our departure from Detroit brothers O. Pratt 
and Clark took leave of us, aud passed down the lake 
iuto Ohio ; intending to meet us again at New York. 

After landing safe in Buffalo, we took the Erie canal 
and railroad to Albany — distance three hundred and fifty 
miles; thence to New York by steamer down the Hudson 
river — distance one hundred aud fifty miles. Here we ar- 
rived in safety after a journey of about one thousand four 
Inmdred miles. We were received by the Saints in New 
York almost as one of the old saints risen from the dead. 
I had been absent nearly two years, during which time I 
had lain eight months in prison. Brother Adison Everett, 
a High Priest of the Church in that city and one of the 
first members I had baptized there, related to me that 
the Church in that city were assembled in prayer for me 
on the evening of the 4th of July x)revious, that I might 
be delivered from prison and from my enemies in Missouri. 
When, on a sudden, the spirit of prophecy fell on him, and 
he arose and declared to the Church that they might cease 
their prayers on that subject ; " For," said he, " on this 
moment brother Parley goes at libertyP 

We found the Church in New York strong in the faith, 
and rejoicing in the truth. They had become numerous in 
the city and in several parts of the country around. 

In this city I resided with my family some six months, 
during which I preached most of the time in the city, and 
also superintended the printing and publishing of several 
of our books. I also performed occasional missions in the 
country; I visited Long Island, New Jersey, Philadelphia 
and the City of Washington. In this latter place I pub- 
lished an address in a printed circular to each member of 
Congress, and to the President of the United States and his 
Cabinet, setting forth our principles in plainness, and bear- 
ing testimony of the truth ; while, at the same time, our 
jietitions for redress were pending before them — President 
Joseph Smith and others having visited them in person, 


witli ail earnest appeal for investigation and redress of our 
grievances in Missouri. In Philadelphia I had the happi- 
ness of once more meeting- with President Smith, and of 
spending several days with him and others, and with the 
Saints in that city and vicinity. 

During these interviews he taught me many great and 
glorious principles concerning God and the heavenly order 
of eternit}'. It was at this time that I received from him 
the first idea of eternal family organization, and the eter- 
nal union of the sexes in those inexpressibly endearing 
relationships which none but the highly uitellectual, the 
refined and pure in heart, know how to prize, and which 
are at the very foundation of ever>i:hing worthy to be 
called happiness. 

Till then I had learned to esteem kindred affections and 
sympathies as appertaining solely to this transitory state, 
as something from which the heart must be entirely weaned, 
in order to be fitted for its heavenly state. 

It was Joseph Smith who taught me how to prize the 
endearing relationships of father and mother, husband and 
wife ; of brother and sister, son and daughter. 

It was from him that I learned that the wife of my 
bosom might be secured to me for time and aU eternity; 
and that the refined sympathies and affections which 
endeared us to each other emanated from the fountain of 
divine eternal love. It was from him that I learned that 
we might cultivate these affections, and grow and increase 
in the same to all eternity ; while the result of our endless 
union would be an offspring as numerous as the stars of 
heaven, or the sands of the sea shore. 

It was from him that I learned the true dignity and 
destiny of a son of God, clothed with an eternal priest- 
hood, as the patriarch and sovereign of his coimtless off- 
spring. It was from him that I learned that the highest 
dignity of womanhood was, to stand as a queeu and priest- 
ess to her husband, and to reign for ever and ever as the 


queen mother of her numerous and still increasing off- 

I had loved before, but I knew not why. But now I 
loved — with a pureness — an intensity of elevated, exalted 
feeling, which would lift my soul from the transitory things 
of this grovelUng sphere and exi^and it as the ocean. I 
felt that God was my heavenly Father indeed; that Jesus 
was my brother, and that the wife of my bosom was an 
immortal, eternal companion ; a kind ministering angel, 
given to me as a comfort, and a crown of glory for ever 
and ever. In short, I could now love with the spirit and 
with the understanding also. 

Yet, at that time, my dearly beloved brother, Joseph 
Smith, had barely touched a single key ; had merely lifted 
a corner of the veil and given me a single glance into 

While visiting with brother Joseph in Philadelphia, a 
very large church was opened for him to preach in, and 
about three thousand people assembled to hear him. 
Brother Eigdon spoke first, and dwelt on the Gospel, illus- 
trating his doctrine by the Bible. When he was through, 
brother Joseph arose like a lion about to roar; and being 
full of the Holy Ghost, spoke in great power, bearing tes- 
timony of the visions he had seen, the ministering of angels 
which he had enjoyed ; and how he had found the plates 
of the Book of Mormon, and translated them by the gift 
and power of God. He commenced by saying : " If nobody 
else had the com^age to testify of so glorious a message 
from Heaven, and of the finding of so glorious a record, 
he felt to do it in justice to the people, and leave the 
event with God." 

The entire congregation were astounded ; electrified, as it 
were, and overwhelmed with the sense of the truth and 
power by which he spoke, and the wonders which he related. 
A lasting impression was made; many souls were gathered 
into the fold. And I bear witness, that he, by his faith- 


fill and powerful testiinouy, cleared Ms garments of their 
blood. Multitudes were baptized in Philadelphia and in 
the regions around ; while, at the same time, branches 
were springing up in Pennsylvania, in Jersey, and in 
various duections. 

Among the Elders who were instrumental in doing a 
good work in those regions, I would make honorable men- 
tion of Benjamin Winchester, of Philadelphia, since fallen 
from the faith; and Lorenzo Barnes, who labored and did 
a great work in Chester County, Penn., and afterwards 
laid down his hfe while on a mission in England. 

Soon after my arrival in Xew York City, Elders O. 
Pratt and Clark, who left us at Detroit, arrived, ha\Tng" 
performed a mission through some parts of Ohio and 
New York. Elders Tiuley, John Taylor, and Wilford W. 
Woodruff, had also arrived from the West on their way to 

Brother Clark and two Elders soon sailed for Liver- 
pool. Brothers Taylor, Wootlruff, and Turley, sailed a few 
weeks afterwards. Brother O. Pratt labored in the 
country around New York with good success. 

Elders Brigham Young, Heber C. KimbaU, George A. 
Smith, and R. Hedlock, also arrived in New York City 
late in the winter, after . performing a long and important 
joiu'uey and mission through the States of Illinois, In- 
diana, Ohio, and New York. 

Finding ourselves together once more, after all our trials 
and sufferings, we rejoiced exceedingly and praised God 
for all His mercies to us. During the few days that we 
were together in New York we held many precious meet- 
ings in which the Saints were filled with joy, and the 
people more and more convinced of the truth of our 
message. Near forty persons were baptized and added to 
the Chiuch in that city during the few days of our 
brethren's stay there. 

We held a general Conference, in the " Columbian Hall," 


previous to oiir departure, in which the following song, 
composed by myself, was written expressly for that occar 
sion and sung by those present : 

When shall we all meet again ? 
"When shall we our rest obtain ? 
When our pilgrimage be o'er — 
Parting sighs be known no more ? 
When Mount Zion we regain, 
There may we all meet again. 

We to foreign climes repair ; 
Truth, the message which we bear ; 
Truth, wliich angels oft have borne ; 
Truth to comfort those who mourn. 
Truth eternal jvill remain, 
On it's rock we'll meet again. 

/ Now the bright and morning star. 

/ Spreads its glorious light afar, 

Kindles up the rising dawn 
Of that bright millennial morn ; 
When the Saints shall rise and reign, 
Then may we all meet again. 

When the sons of Israel come, 
When they build Jerusalem ; 
When the house of God is reared, 
And Messiah's way prepared ; 
I When from Heaven he comes to reign. 

In the clouds we'll meet again. 

When the earth is cleansed by lire ; 
When the wicked's hopes expire ; 
When in cold oblivion's shade, 
Proud oppressors all are laid ; 
Long will Zion's Mount remain. 
There we all may meet again. 

On the 9th of March, 1840, we embarked on board the 
ship " Patrick Henry," for Liverpool, England. We were 
accompanied to the water by my family, and by scores of 
the congregation, of both sexes. We bade them farewell 


amid many tears, and taking a little boat were soon on 
board ship — which lay at anchor a short distance from the 

From there we conld still see the crowd of our friends on 
the shore, while a Avave of their hats and handkerchiefs 
in the au- bid ns a last adieu. At twelve o'clock we 
Avere under way, being towed by a steamer for some 
distance until the sails were all unfurled before a fair 
breeze. The steamer now bade us farewell with three 
cheers, and we found ourselves fairly under way on the 
broad expanse of ocean. The sun was soon setting be- 
hind a distant promontory, which looked like a dark 
cloud on the bosom of the ocean : while to the north the 
distant shores of Long Island were still in view. 

Next morning we found oiu-selves tossing upon a rough 
sea before the wind with no land in sight. AVe had a 
rough passage of twenty-eight days, and on the sixth of 
April landed iu Liverpool, England. Brother Kimball had 
been there before ; but it was the first time that the other 
brethren and myself had set our feet on the shores of 
the old world. 

We soon found brother Taylor, who had raised the 
standard of truth in Liverpool, aud had already bap- 
tized about thirty. From him we learned that all those 
who had sailed before us had arrived in safety, and had 
commenced their missions in various parts with good 
success. We soon called a general Conference in Preston, 
where we were enabled to rejoice together with most of 
our brethren in the ministry. 

Thus, through the mercy of Grod, we have been en- 
abled to fulfil His commands thus far, and have accom- 
plished a journey of five thousand miles under cii'cum- 
stances which would have discouraged any except such as 
were upheld by the arm of Jehovah. 

AVhen we take into consideration the persecution, im- 
prisonment, and banishment, together with the robbing 


and pliiiidering which has been inflicted upon our people in 
the West, and the consequent sickness, poverty, and dis- 
tress to which ourselves, families and friends were reduced, 
previous to oiu- undertaking this mission — when we consider 
that it has been opposed by persecution, sword, flame, 
dungeons, chains, sickness, hunger, thirst, poverty, by 
death and hell, by men and devils, and all the combined 
I)owers of darkness — it would have been no marvel, if, 
like Paul, we had failed to accomplish the mission at 
present, and had addressed an epistle to the Church in 
England, saying, " We would have come unto you once 
and agam, but Satan hindered us." 

But this could not take place with us, as it did with 
Paul, because our mission to Europe was by express com- 
mand of the Almighty, and therefore it had to be accom- 
plished in spite of men and devils. 

One might suppose, from the opposition that it met 
with, that Satan was aware that if once accomplislied, it 
would result in the ultimate overthrow^ of his kingdom, 
and the enlargement of the kingdom of God — which may 
God grant for Christ's sake. 


General Conference at Preston, England: — Publishing Committee: — Editorial 
Appointment: — First Number of the "Millennial Star" Issued: — My owTi 
Ministry in Manchester and Yieinity: — New Hymn Book: — Action of Con- 
gress on the Missouri Tragedies. 

ON the loth of Aj)ril, 1840, a general conference was 
convened in the " Temperance Hall," Preston, Lanca- 
shire, in which thirty-three branches of the Church were 
represented, including a total of near two thousand mem- 

In this conference, Elders Brigham Young, Heber C. 
Kimball and myself were appointed a publishing committee 
for the Church. I was also appointed editor and i)ub- 
lisher of a monthly perodical, to be called the ^lillmnial 

While the residue of the committee travelled in the min- 
istry, I repaired to ]\Ianchester and commenced preparing 
to fulfil my new appointments. 

The first number of the Star was issued in May. The 
following hymn was written by myself exjiressly for the 
introduction of this periodical, and originally api)eared on- 
its cover : 

The morning breaks, tlie shadows flee; 

Lo ! Zion's standard is unfurled ! 
The dawning of a brighter day 

Majestic rises on the world. 
The clouds of error disappear 

Before the rays of truth divine; 
The glory, bursting from alar. 

Wide o'er the nations soon will shine. 


The G-entile fulness now comes in, 

And Israel's blessings are at hand ; 
Lo 1 Judah's remnant, cleans'd from sin, 

Shall in their promised Canaan stand. 
Jehovah speaks 1 Let earth give ear, 

And Gentile nations turn and live I 
His mighty arm is making bare, 

His covenant people to receive. 
Angels from heaven, and truth from earth 

Have met, and both have record borne; 
Thus Zion's hght is bursting forth. 

To bring her ransomed children home. 

While engaged in editing and publishing the Star I also 
preached the gospel continually to vast congregations in 
and about Manchester, and the spirit of joy, and faith and 
gladness was greatly increased, and the number of the 
Saints was multiplied. I also assisted my brethren in se- 
lecting, comijiliug and i)ublishing a hymn book. In this 
work was contained near fifty of my original hymns and 
songs, composed exi^ressly for the book, and most of them 
written during the press of duties which then crowded upon 

In the third number of the 8tar^ page 65, is published 
the final action of the Congress of the United States, on 
the subject of the outrages committed by the State of Mis- 
souri, upon the Church of the Saints. It reads as foUows : 


" In Senate of the United States, March 4, 1840. Sub- 
mitted, laid on the table, and ordered to be printed. 

" Mr. Wall made the following report : 

"The Committee on the Judiciary, to whom was referred 
the Memorial of a Delegation of the Latter-Day Saints, 
report : 

" The petition of the memoriaUsts sets forth, in sub- 
stance, that a portion of their sect commenced a settlement 
in the County of Jackson, in the State of Missouri, in the 


summer of 1831 ; that they bought lauds, built houses, 
erected churches aud established then- homes, aud engaged 
in all the various occupations of hfe; that they were ex- 
pelled from that county in 1833 bj^ a mob, under circum- 
stances of great outrage, cruelty and oppression, and against 
all law, and without auy offence committed ou their 
part; and to the destruction of property to the amount 
of one hundred and twenty thousand dollars ; that the 
society thus expelled amounted to about twelve thousand 
souls 5 that no compensation was ever made for the destruc- 
tion of their property in Jackson County ; that after their 
expulsion from Jackson, they settled in Clay County, on 
the opposite side of the Missouri Eiver, where they pur- 
chased lands, and entered others at the land office, where 
they resided peaceably for three years, engaged in culti- 
vation and other useful and active employments, when the 
mob again threatened their peace, lives and propei*ty, and 
they became alarmed, and finally made a treaty with the 
citizens of Clay County, that they should purchase their 
lands, and the Saints should remove, which was complied 
with ou their part, and the Saints removed to the County 
of Caldwell, where they took up their abode, and re-estab- 
lished their settlement, not "without ha\ing pecuniary losses 
and other inconveniences ; that the citizens o^ Clay County 
never paid them for their lands, except for a small part. 

" They remained in Caldwell from 1836 until the fall of 
1838; and, during that time, had acquired by purchase 
from the Government, the settlers and pre-emptionists, 
almost all the lands in the County of Caldwell, and a 
portion of the lands in Davis aud Carroll Counties — ^the 
former county being almost entirely settled by the Saints, 
and they were rapidly filling up the two latter counties. 

" Those counties, where the Saints first commenced their 
settlements, were for the most part wild and uncultivated, 
and they had converted them into large and well im- 
proved farms, well stocked. 



" Lands had risen in value to ten, and even twenty 
five dollars per acre; and those counties were rapidly 
advanciug in cultivation and wealth. 

" That in August, 1838, a riot commenced, growing out 
of an attempt of a Saint to vote, which resulted in creat- 
ing great excitement, and the perpetration of many scenes 
of lawless outrage, which are set forth in the petition. 
That they were finally compelled to fly from those counties, 
and on the 11th of October, 1838, they sought safetj' by 
that means, with their families, leaving many of their 
effects behind. That they had previously applied to the 
constituted authorities of Missouri for protection, but in 

" They allege that they were pursued by the mob, that 
conflicts ensued, deaths occiu-red on each side; and, 
finally, a force was organized under the authority of the 
Governor of the State of Missouri, with orders to drive 
the Saints from the State, or to exterminate them. The 
Saints thereupon determined to make no further resistance ; 
but to submit themselves to the authorities of the State. 
Several of the Saints were arrested and imi)risoned, on a 
charge of treason against the State; and the rest, amount- 
ing to about fifteen thousand souls, fled into other States; 
principally in Illinois, where they now reside. 

" The petition is drawn up at gTcat length, and sets forth 
with feeling and eloquence the wrongs of which they com- 
plain; justifies their own conduct, and aggravates that 
of those whom they call their persecutors ; and concludes 
by saying that they see no redress, unless it is obtained 
of the Congress of the United States, to whom they 
make their solemn, last appeal, as American citizens, as 
Christians, and as men; to which decision they say they 
will submit. 

"The committee have examined the case presente^l by 
the petition, and heard the ^iews urged by their agent 
with care and attention ; and, after full consideration, 


unanimously concur in the opinion, that the case presented 
for their investigation, is not such a one as will justify 
or authorize any interposition by this Government. 

" The wrongs complained of are not alleged to have been 
committed by any of the officers of the United States, or 
under the authority of its Government, in any manner what- 
ever. The allegations in the petition relate to the acts of 
the citizens, and inhabitants, and authorities of the State of 
Missouri, of which State the petitioners were, at the time, 
citizens or inhabitants. The grievances complained of in 
the petition are alleged to have been done within the 
territory of the State of Missouri. The committee, under 
these circumstances, have not considered themselves justi- 
fied in enquiring into the truth or falsehood of the facts 
charged in the petition. If they are true, the petitioners 
must seek -relief in the courts of jutlicature of the State 
of Missouri; or of the United States, which has the ap- 
propriate jurisdiction to administer full and adequate 
redress, for the wrongs complained of; and, doubtless, 
will do so fairly and impartially ; or the petitioners may, 
if they see i)roper, apply to the justice and magnanimity 
of the State of Missouri j an appeal which the commit- 
tee feel justified in believing will never be made in vain 
by the injured or oppressed. It can never be presumed 
that a State either wants the power, or lacks the dispo- 
sition, to redress the wrongs of its own citizens, com- 
mitted within her own territory ; whether they proceed 
from the lawless acts of her officers, or any other j^ersons. 

" The committee therefore report, that they recommend 
the passage of the following resolution : 

^''Resolved, That the Committee on the Judiciary be dis- 
charged- from the further consideration of the memorial in 
this case ; and that the memorialists have leave to with- 
draw the papers which accompany their memorial." 

The action of the general Government on this momeu- 


tous subject, establishes the precetlent that there is no 
power iu the Government to carry out the principles of its 
own Constitution. Fifteen thousand citizens of the United 
States can be murdered, robbed, plundered, driven from 
their lands, or disinherited, while the Constitution guaran- 
tees to them hberty and protection, a)id yet there is iw 
poicer to protect or reinstate them. Congress only mocks 
them by referring them to their murderers for redress. It 
seems almost superfluous to say that the Saints appealed 
to a higher tribimal — even the throne of God, where the 
case is yet pending ; and that the Congress of the United 
States are charged with being accessory to these highest 
crimes known to the laws of God and man. They hold in 
fellowship this guilty partner — Missouri — after knowing her to 
be a wholesale murderer and laud pirate. 

As the case is yet pending before the court of Heaven, 
we will drop the subject and i^roce^d with our own 


General Conference at Manchester : — Ordinations and Appointmems : — Eeturn 
to New York : — Meet With My Family : —Visit to the State of Maine ; — 
A Dream and its Fnlfihnent : — Embark Again for England : — Consequence 
of Looking Back : — Safe Arrival in England : — Resume the Editorial 
Duties ; — Reflections. 

ON the 6th of July, 1840, a General Conference was 
convened at Manchester, in the " Carpenter's Hall," a 
building which would seat near five thousand people. 

There were present of the Twelve Apostles : Brigham 
Young, H. C. Kimball, Wilford W. Woodruff, John Taylor, 
WUlard Eichards, George A. Smith, and myself. Of other 
officers : High Priests, 5 ; Elders, 19 ; Priests, 15 ; Teach- 
ers, 11 •, and Deacons, 3. 

At this Conference Parley P. Pratt was unanimously 
chosen President ; and William Clayton, Clerk. 

Two thousand seven hundred and sixty- seven members 
were represented, including 254 officers. 

The pubUshing committee liad just completed the new 
Hymn Book, which was presented to the Conference, and 
accepted by them by unanimous vote. 

Three persons were then ordained to the high priesthood, 
viz. : Thomas Kington, Alfred Cordon and Thomas Smithy 
also John Albertson, John Blezord, William Berry John 
Sanders, John Parkinson, James Worsley, and John Allen 
were ordained Elders ; seven indi\dduals were ordained to 
the lesser priesthood. 

Many Elders were also selected and appointed to labor 
in the ministry in various parts. There was a variety of 


business transacted, and much instniction given by Brigliam 
Young and others, after which. Conference was adjourned 
to the 6th of October, at the same place. 

During- this Conference I recei\'ed a letter from my family 
in New York, informing me that they were dangerously ill 
of scarlet fe^ er. I, therefore, by advice of the other mem- 
bers of the quorum, concluded to cross the ocean once 
more and bring them to England, where I was likely to 
remain for several years rather in a stationary position as 
an editor and publisher. I accordingly repaired imme- 
diately to Liverpool and embarked for Kew York. I was 
thirty-seven days confined on this dreary passage, without 
any friends or associates who cared for me or the cause 
of truth. 

I then landed in New York, found my wife and children 
recovered from their sickness, for which I felt truly thank- 
ful. They were agreeably siu'iirised at seeing me so soon 
and so unexpectedly, and so were the Saints in that city 
and vicinity. After several joyful meetings among them, I 
went to the State of Maine on a visit with my wife and 
children to her parents and kindred. They lived in Bethel, 
Oxford County, about sixty miles from Portland, the seaport 
where we landed. The day before ou^r arrival my ^vife's sis- 
ter, a Mrs. Bean, prophecied to her husband that brother 
Pratt and family would arrive there the next evening, and 
she actually changed the bedding and prepared the best 
room for our reception, as if she had received noticfe of our 
coming. At this lier husband and Mends laughed in deri- 
sion ; " for," said they, " our brother-in-law is ui England 
and his family in New York ; how, then, will he be here 
to night f But she still persisted, and made ready the 
room and all things for our reception, assuring them that 
I would arrive that night with my family. 

Night came, the deep shades of evening gathered around, 
a dark and gloomy night set in, and still no signs of us. 
They still laughed her to scorn for her superstition, and 


she still persisted in her anticipations of onr momentary 
arrival. At length, as they were about to retire to rest, 
we knocked at the door and were joyfully received — it 
being- the first time that any of my wife's kindred there 
had seen my face. 

Mrs. Bean had a dream a few days pre'sdous to our 
arrival, in which she tlreamed that I came to her and 
gave her a key to the Bible. As she related the dream 
to me, I presented her with my " Voice of WarningJ'^ It 
seemed to her and her husband as they read it as if it 
was indeed a key to the doctrine and prophecies of the 
Holy Scriptures. They rejoiced with exceeding joy, and 
promised to be baptized, and to gather to Xauvoo if God 
would only open their way to sell their farm. 

My father-in-law, Aaron Frost, and household, and all our 
kindred and many others in that region, received me with 
joy and hospitality, and I preached several times in their 

I finally took leave of them and returned to i!few York, 
accompanied by my wife's sister, Olive Frost, a young- 
lady of some twenty years of age, who accompanied us to 
England to help us in the family. 

We soon embarked, and after a long and tedious pas- 
sage we arrived again in England in October, 184:0. My 
family then consisted of my wife and wife's sister, and my 
wife's daughter, Mary Ann Stearns, and my sons, Parley 
and Nathan. 

I now again resumed the editorial duties in Manchester, 
and assisted in the publishing department and in the presi- 
dency of the Manchester Conference, and the general Presi- 
dency of the work in that country. The Star had, during 
my absence, been edited and published by Elders Young 
and Eichards. 

My brother-in-law, Samuel Bean, soon sold out, according 
to his desires, and started with liis family to remove to 


He arrived in Portland, ready to embark, when he heard 
some lying tales about the " Mormons," as is usual, and 
being- darkened in mind he turned back and bought a farm 
in Maine, and soon afterwards died without ever obeying 
the gospel or gathering with the Saints. His wife and 
children were left as a widow and orphans to drag out a 
lonely existence on a farm which was not saleable, and 
without means to gather with the Saints, and without op- 
portunity to obey the gospel — a solemn warning to all per- 
sons not to delay or neglect a strict and punctual obedience 
to their convictions. 

On the 0th of October, a general Conference convened 
at Manchester, according to adjournment. 

I had hoped to land from America in time to attend it, 
but was disappointed by contrary winds. 

The following members of my quorum were present, viz : 
Brigham Young, Orson Pratt, W. W. Woodruff, John Taylor, 
Willard Eichards, H. C. Kimball and G. A. Smith ; other 
ofacers, viz. : High Priests, 5 ; Elders, 19 ; Priests, 28 ; 
Teachers, 4 ; and Deacons, 2. 

In this Conference, Elder Orson Pratt was called to the 
chair, and Elder George Walker chosen clerk. 

A general representation showed a great increase since the 
July Conference, and a spread of the work into many parts. 

Many ordinations took x)lace ; much instruction was 
given; and many additional missionaries were sent out. 

In a few days after this Conference, I landed in safety 
with my family, and again repaired to Manchester, and 
resumed the editorial duties ; and, in connection with 
Elder Young, superintended the publishing department. 

The October number of the Star contains much cheer- 
ing news of the spread of the work in various parts of 
the United States, England, Scotland and Isle of Man, 
and an interesting account of Elder Orson Hyde's ap- 
pointment on a mission to Jerusalem, in connection with 
Elder John E. Page. 



May the Almighty speed liis work, and bless the be- 
lievers with signs following, and with grace and wisdom 
to escape all the judgments which await the wicked, and 
to stand before the coming of the Son of Man ; for 
Christ's sake. Amen. 

Thus closed the year 1840 with us and oiu' labors. 
An eventfid year it had been to us, and to the Church 
of the Saints. It was the first mission of the Twelve 
modern Apostles, as a quorum, to a foreign country. It 
had been undertaken under circumstances which would 
have deterred men of a less holy and sacred calling- and 
responsibilty. It had overcome chains and dungeons, and 
gloomy cells, and perils of robbers and of death. It had 
triumphed over poverty and sickness, and perils by sea 
and land. And it had triumphed and been crowned with 
a success unparalleled, even by the history of the ancient 

It was the hand of God that performed it, and to his 
name be ascribed honor and majesty, and power and 
glory, forever and ever. Amen. 


Visit and Ministry in Bolton : — Conduct of two Methodist Priests : — Arrest 
and Trial: — Emigration: — General Conference at Manchester: — Council 
of the Twelve : — Charter the ship " Tyrean" : — " Philosophy of the Re- 
surrection": — Emigration on the Ship "Chaos": — Visit to the Isle of 
Man : — Visit to Norwich : — Mob. 

ON the 19tli of January, 1841, I Adsited Bolton for the 
first time ; found an interesting society there consist- 
ing of about one hundred and thirty members, including 
some small branches in the vicinity. They appeared to 
be dwelling together in truth and love, and zealously 
united in the cause of God and godliness. Their presi- 
ding officer is an aged miidster by the name of Crooks, 
formerly of Stockport ; through whose labors the society 
there has grown from a small handfull to its present 
floiudshing condition. The meetings are crowded to excess, 
and scores of people are pressing forward and uniting 
with the Church by repentance and baptism The Holy 
Ghost is poured out into their souls, and its fruits are 
manifested in their gifts and blessings. 

On Wednesday evening, the 20th, I attended one of 
their meetings, and had the privilege of addressing a full 
and attentive audience. The subject was confined to a 
few scriptural observations, in which the iirecepts and 
promises of Christ were clearly set forth, as contained in 
the written word of the New Testament. These were 
contrasted with the systems of Christianity as they now 
exist, and the difference was so manifest that the 
people saw clearly that the religion of Christ was one 


thing, and modern sectarianism another. This so exasper- 
ated some craftsmen who were present, ^^z. : a Mr. James 
Pendlebnry, professedly a Primitive Methodist preacher, 
and ]\Ir. Thomas Balsham, of the ISTew Connection, that 
they conld no longer hold their peace. For while the 
sermon was proceeding, the said Pendlebnry arose and be- 
gan speaking so lond that the speaker paused and re- 
quested the interruption to cease ; but was not heeded, 
for the intruder with stentorian voice continued to cry 
out, saying : " This is a new doctrine, and we cannot be- 
lieve it without miracles ; here is a blindman, heal him j 
— ^here is a blind man, heal him ! You have preached a 
new doctrine — a new doctrine, sir, and we want the 
proof — we want the proof!'' By this time the house was 
all confusion, everyone endeavoring to act as moderater. 
We endeavored from the pulpit to command silence, and 
expressed our surprise that the New Testament doctrine 
should be a new doctiine ; but we found that it was a 
new doctrine to him, as was manifest in his behavior. 
Indeed, the doctrines of common law and civilization were 
to him equally as strange and new as the doctrme of 
Christ, for he still continued to disturb the meeting 
The Saints commenced singing, and finally closed the meet- 
ing. But while this was proceeding the riot grew more 
and more violent, till at length a form was broken, and 
some other damage done. While the civil part of the 
people were retiring fi'om the room they were variously in- 
sulted by him and his comrades, some - crying out, " He 
hath a devil," some challenging to debate, and some call- 
ing for a miracle. At length a poUceman arrived and 
took this bra^e champion into custody, and his associate, 
T. Balsham. 

These were handcuffed, marched away, and finally held 
to bail. Xext morning they had a warrant served on 
them for a breach of the peace, and were brought be- 
fore James Arrowsmith, Esq., IVIayor, and five magistrates. 


Au able plea was made by attorney John Taylor, Esq., 
and a laborious attempt on the part of the prisoners to 
justify themselves by the introduction of several witnesses 
belonging to several different orders of Methodists, whose 
testimony was more calculated to throw a false coloring 
over our doctrine than anything else. At length Pendle- 
bury was found guilty of a breach of the peace, had to 
pay for the form and make good the damages and costs 
of suit ; and was bound in the penal sum of ten pounds 
to keep the peace for six months. 

It is to be hoped that these prompt measures wiU put 
a stop to similar distiu-bances in our public worship, and 
also prove a warning to other priests not to turn infidels 
against the doctrines of the New Testament, and then 
use such vile measures against the truth. 

Since this affair we have heard verbally from Bolton, 
that many are embracing the truth and coming to the 
waters of baptism. May the Lord shed forth his Spirit 
upon the people of Bolton, and cause a great work to be 
done among them. 

During February, about two hundred and forty of 
the Saints embarked at Liverpool for America, intending to 
settle with the Saints at I^auvoo. 

An editon of the Book of Mormon, consiting of 5,000 
copies, was issued by us at Liverpool during this month. 

On the 6th of April, 1841, the Council of the Twelve as- 
sembled at Manchester, in the Carpenter's Hall, for the first 
time to transact business as a quorum, in the presence of 
the Church in a foreign land, being the first day of the 
twelfth year of the rise of the Church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter Day Saints. 

Nine of the quorum were present, viz. : Brigham Young, 
Heber C. Kimball, Orson Hyde, Parley P. Pratt, Orson 
Pratt, Wilford W. Woodruff, Willard Eichards, John Taylor, 
and George A. Smith. 

President Young having called the house to order and 


organized the Conference, then opened by prayer. Elder 
Thomas Ward was then chosen Clerk. The President then 
made some introductory remarks relative to the organiza- 
tion of tfee Church in the house of the Lord in America ; 
in reference to the different quorums ; in their respective 
orders and authorities in the Church. 

The representations of the Churches and Conferences 
throughout the kingdom were then called for. The total 
numbers of which were as follows : 5,814 members ; 13G 
Elders ; 303 Priests ; 169 Teachers ; and 68 Deacons, besides 
about 800 souls who had emigrated to America during the 
year, who were not included in this representation. * * 

Eleven jjersons were chosen and ordained to the High 
Priesthood during this Conference, and twelve persons were 
ordained Elders. 

Several new Conferences were also organized, and Presi- 
dents were apx)ointed for each Conference in the kingdom. 

The names of the several Conferences, with their respec- 
tive Presidents, were as follows : Manchester, P. P. Pratt ; 
Edinburgh, G. D. Watt ; Liverpool, J. Greenhouse ; London, 
Lorenzo Snow ; Macclesfield, J. Galley ; Staffordshire, A. 
Cordon ; Birmingham, J. Kiley ; Glasgow, J. McAuley ; 
Gadfield Elm, Thomas Richardson ; Preston, P. Melling ; 
Brampton, J. Sanders ; Garmay, Levi Eichards ; Clitheroe, 
Thomas Ward ; Froomes Hill, WUliam Kay. 

The business of the Conference being accomplished, sev- 
eral appropriate discourses were delivered by different mem- 
bers of the quorum in relation to the duties of the officers 
in their respective callings, and in relation to the duties 
and privileges of the members, also on the prosperity of the 
work in general. ****** 

Elders Young and Miller then sung the hymn, " Adieu, 
my dear brethren," etc., and President Young blessed the 
congregation and dismissed them. 

This Conference closed the mission of the Twelve for the 
present in England, and as they were about to take their 


departure for America, all save myself, au epistle was ad- 
dressed by them to the Saiuts in the British Isles. It was 
written by my own hand, under the direction of the Presi- 
dent of the quorum, and signed by each of the iiine mem- 
bers present in that country. It was dated at Manchester, 
April 15, 1841.* 

In the month of Sept., 1841, brother Amos Fielding and 
myself chartered a large new ship called the '^ Tyrean," 
Cai^tain Jackson, master, for Xew Orleans. On which Ave 
sent two hundred and seven passengers of our Society 
bound for Xauvoo. 

Our chartered ship, the •' Tyrean," sailed with two hundred 
and seven passengers on the morning of the 21st of Sep- 
tember. On going out of the dock the previous day, many 
hundreds crowded around to witness a shij) load of the 
sons and daughters of Ziou depart from tlieii" native shore 
for the promised land. They moved slowly out into the 
river, singing : 

■■ Lovely native land, farewell ! 
• G-lad I leave thee — Glad I leave thee — 

Far in distant lands to dwell." 

Next morning thej' weighed anchor about ten o'clock, 
and hoisted sail before a fair wind ; moving away under 
the flag of liberty — the American Stars and Stripes. 

The emigrants were all on deck, and in good spirits; 
and as our little boat came off with three hearty cheers, 
they were singing the favorite hymn: 

" How firm a foundation, ye Saints of the Lord, 
Is laid for your faith in His excellent word!" 

The last lines which we heard, as their voices were lost 
in the distance, were as follows : 

" "When through the deep waters I call thee to go, 
The rivers of sorrow shall not thee o"erflow." 

Hats and handkerchiefs were still waving in xievr as a 

* Sec Milleimial Star, April, 1841. 


last tokeu of farewell. Soon all was a dim speck upon 
the ocean; a few moments more and they vanished from 
view in the wide expanse and lost in the distance. May 
God speed them onward in their course, and land them 
safely in their destined port. 

The Star for October, 1841, contains several other com- 
munications of interest; giving cheering accounts of the 
spread of the work in vaiious places, but we wtU not 
record them here. 

The l^ovember number opens with an editorial on "The 
Philosophy of the Eesurrection," from which we extract the 
following : 

The mysterious works of God in the formation, pro- 
gress, changes, and final destiny of creation, are all won- 
derful and miraculous in one sense. The formation of the 
natural body in embryo, or even of a plant or flower, is 
as much a miracle as the creation or reorganization of a 
world or the resurrection of the body. Each effect has its 
cause, and each cause its effect; and the light, spirit or 
truth which proceeds from Deity is the law of life and 
motion ; the great governuig principle of the whole ma- 
chinery of the universe, whether natural or spiritual, tem- 
j)oral or eternal. It is the cause of causes ; the main 
spring of nature's time jiiece. By it we live; in it we 
move and have a being. 

Let man be placed upon a lofty eminence surrounded 
with the original elements of uncreated worlds; let him 
contemplate the confused and chaotic mass of unorganized 
existence ; let him hear the voice of truth and power as 
its first sentence rolls in majesty of wisdom from the 
lips of Deity ; let him behold the first movement of chaos 
as its begins to come to order. 

Let him contemplate its various workings till the heav- 
ens and earth, and man and beast, and plant and flower 
startle into conscious being in all the beauty of joyous 
existence ; let him observe every minute particular of its pro- 


gress through time in all its various changes; let him con- 
template the changing seasons as they roll in hours and 
days, and months, and years ; let his thoughts reach to the 
starry heavens and view them in all their motions and revo- 
lutions : the sun in its daUy course ; the planets in their an- 
nual revolutions; the blazing comet as it moves afar in the 
wilds of ether, and returns from its journey of a hundred 
or a thousand years ; let him return to earth and view the 
vegetable kingdom as it blooms and rii^eus, and falls again 
to decay in the revolving seasons : the time-worn oak of 
a thousand years, as it braves the tempest, or the modest 
flower whose life is but a day; let him view the animal 
creation in all its variety, as it appears and passes in turn 
from the stage of action; let him contemplate man from 
his infant formation through all the changes of his various 
life tOl he returns to dust; let him view the laborious 
revolutions of the groaning earth and its various inhabit- 
ants through all their temporal career, till wearied nature 
sinks to rest, and, worn by slowly rolling years, the 
earth itself shall die; and lastly, let him contemplate 
all nature regenerated, renewed, and starting into being, 
while death itself shall conquered be and immortality alone 

The vision ended. Man ! what hast thou seen ? 

Nothing out of the ordinary course ; all I beheld was 
nature moving in perfect accordance with the law of its ex- 
istance ; not one single deviation or shadow of turning from 
the immutable laws of truth. 

But hast thou seen no miracle ? 

Yes, it was all miraculous ; it was all achieved by the 
law of light, which was the immediate power of God ; but 
it was all upon the most natural, easy, sinijjle and plain 
principles of nature in its varied order, and which to call 
the most miraculous I know not, whether it was the cre- 
ation of a world, the blossoming of a flower, the hatching 
of a butterfly, or the resuirection of the body, and the 


making of uew heavens and a new earth. All these were 
so many displays of the power of God. 
All these were miraculous. 

All these were natural. 

All these were si)iritual. 

All these were adapted to the simplest capacity, aided by 
the Spii'it of God. All these were too sublime for au arch- 
angel to comprehend by his own capacity, without the 
spirit of revelation. 

On Sunday, October 17, 1841, the Manchester Conference 
convened at the Carpenter's Hall. Twelve branches were 
represented, consisting of one thousand, live hundred and 
eighty-one members, with ajipropriate officers. Many were 
called to the ministry, and ordained to their respective 
offices. Instructions were given in relation to the duties 
of the officers, members, etc., and they were particularly ex- 
horted to abstain from intoxicating drinks, together with 
tobacco, snuff and all other evil habits. 

After the ordinations, the Saints present partook of the 
Lord's Supper, and sung and rejoiced together. Several 
interesting and useful addresses were delivered at evening, 
and the meeting concluded with a spirit of joy and satis- 
factiou. The number of officers present at this conference 
was about one hundred, and members not far from one 

Some hundreds had emigrated from this conference, and 
still it numbered near one thousand, live hundred members, 
all of whom had been gathered in about two years, and 
that from an obscure beginning in a small basement in 
Oldham Eoad, beiug the first place where the fulness of 
the gospel was preached within the bounds of what now 
comprises the Manchester Conference. 

On the 8th of November we sent out the ship " Chaos," 
with about one hundred and seventy passengers of the 

Cheertulness and satisfaction seemed to pervade every 



heart as they bid farewell to their native shores, and set 
sad for the land of ijromise. 

Several interesting communications were received during 
the month of November, from various parts of the coun- 
try, the purport of which was that the sick were healed, 
the lame walked, the old men dreamed dreams, the 
young men saw visions, and the Lord's servants and 
handmaidens spake iu tongues and prophecied, while the 
Lord was showing wonders in heaven above, and signs in 
the earth beneath — blood, fire and vapor of smoke. 

In the meantime, the wicked rage, and the people im- 
agine a vain thing; the priests take council together against 
the Lord and against His anointed ones. The most artful 
falsehoods ever inspired by Satan continue to flood the 
country, both from the press and pulpit, and reiterated by 
those who profess to be followers of Jesus. We went on 
a short mission to the Isle of Man of late, and after 
preaching to vast multitudes the plain truth of the Scrip- 
tures, they would mock and make light of the Bible, and 
everything quoted from it. 

The priests too were busy in church and chapel, in 
lying against the Saints, and i^erverting the written Word, 
and thus inspiring the people with Adolence, hatred and 
every cruel work ,• yet we found the Saints rejoicing in 
the truth, and the honest in heart disposed to inquire 
into it. 

We have just returned from a visit to Middle wich and 
Norwich. In the former place we had a very candid 
hearing in the magistrate's room, which was filled. In the 
latter place many hundreds of people assembled at our 
meeting house, among which were a large number of 
"Association Methodists" and other professors, with one 
Thompson at their head, who came possessed of the devil 
to make disturbance. These made all manner of noises, 
such as whooping, shouting, laughing, whistling, mocking, 
etc. They openly hissed and mocked the written Word 



of Jesus Christ and his Vpostles, and made such a noise 
as to finally break vq} the meeting ; after which they be- 
gan to rush among the people, and to bellow like bulls, 
and to run ov6r, and knock down, and trample under foot 
all who came in their way. We naiTowly escaped, but 
finally got out of their midst. Mr. Thompson then ad- 
dressed them, justifying and applauding their conduct. 
The lights were at length extinguished, and the room 
cleared, but not until some persons were wounded, and 
some forms broken. 


Notice for a General Conference :-Extract of a Letter from Elder Orson Hyde | 
in Jerusalem :— Extracts from my Farewell Address.* 

THE following appointment for a General Conference for 
the British Isles appeared in the March number of the 
Star : 

« The several Conferences of the Church of Jesus Christ 
of Latter Day Saints, in the United Kingdom of Great Brit- 
ain, are hereby informed that a General Conference will be 
held in Manchester, to commence on Sunday, the 15th 
day of May next, and to continue for several days, or 
until all the business is completed. 

" Each Conference is requested to appoint one or more 
delegates to represent them in the General Conference, and 
to assist in such business as may be necessary for the 
general welfare and prosperity of the cause of truth. It is 
very desirable that a fiJl representation should be made 
of all the Conferences, branches, and members of this reahn. 

" P. P Pratt, President. 
" Thomas Ward, Oterfc." 

In the Star for March, 1842, the following e<iitorial in- 
troduces an extract of a letter from Elder Hyde in Jeru- 
salem : 

" We have lately received two lengthy and highly in- 
teresting letters from Elder Orson Hyde, dated at Trieste, 
January 1 and 18, containing a sketch of his voyages and 

♦ See MiUennial Star, October, 1842. 


travels in the East ; his visit to Jerusalem ; a description 
of ancient Zion ; the Pool of SUoam, and many other 
places famous in Holy Writ ; with several illustrations of 
the manners and customs of the East as applicable to 
Scrijitm e texts ; and several conversations held between him- 
self and some of the Jewish missionaries, etc., in Jerusa- 
lem ; together with a masterly description of a terrible 
tempest and thunder storm at sea, with a variety of mis- 
cellaneous reflections and remarks, all written m an easy, 
elegant and masterly style ; partaking of the eloquent and 
sublime, and breathing a tone of that deep feeling, ten- 
derness and affection so characteristic of his mission and 
the spirit of his holy and sacred office. 

" Elder Hyde has, by the grace of God, been the first 
proclaimer of the fulness of the gospel both on the Con- 
tinent and in far off Asia, among the nations of the East. 
In Germany, Turkey, Egypt and Jerusalem he has reared, 
as it were, the ensign of the Latter-Day glory, and sounded 
the trump of truth ; caDing upon the i^eople of those regions 
to awake from their thousand years slumber and to make 
ready for their returning Lord. 

"■ In his travels he has suffered much, and has been 
exposed to toUs and dangers ; to hunger, pestilence and 
war. He has been in perils by land and sea, in perils 
among robbers, in perils among heathens, Turks, Arabs and 
Egyptians j but out of all these things the Lord has deli- 
vered him, and has restored him in safety to the shores 
of Europe, where he is tarrying for a little season for the 
piu'pose of publishing the truth in the German lang-uage — 
having already jiublished it in French and English in the 
various countries of the East. And we humbly trust that 
his labors will be a lasting blessing to Jew and Gentile." 

Being about to return to America, I published in the 
October number of the Star^ 1842, my Farewell Address, 
from which I here give a few extracts : 



Brethren and Friends : — As I am about to take leave of 
the Star, and give it to the management of others, I 
feel it necessary to make a few remarks suited to the 

This imblication was undertaken two years and six 
months since. Since that time I have labored diligently, 
as far as a pressure of other duties would admit, to 
render it a useful and interesting i^eriodical. I have pub- 
lished the principles of the Latter-Day Saints, together 
with a choice selection of the most interesting items of 
news in relation to the progress of these principles among 

I have also endeavored at all times to defend the cause 
of truth, and to ward oif the arrows of envy and slander 
which have been hurled at the children of light by the 
strong arm of thousands who speak evU of things they 
understand not. 

I feel great satisfaction in a review of my editorial 
course ; I feel my conscience clear, and a secret whisper- 
ing within, that I have done my dutj* faithfully before 

I also feel to rejoice in the success which has attended 
the efforts of the servants of God in this country in the 
ljublication of truth. At the commencement of the Star, 
the Saints in Europe numbered less than two thousand, 
they now number near ten thousand, besides thousands 
who have emigrated to a distant land. This, surely, is 
a great triumph of the truth, when we take into consid- 
eration the prejudice and opposition which we have had 
to encounter. Surely the Star has stood forth as a 
beacon on a hill, as a lonely lamp amid surrounding- 
darkness, to light the weary pilgrim on his toilsome jour- 
ney, and to kindle up the dawn of a day of glory when 
the effulgent beams of the sun of righteousness shall 


shine forth as the moruing, aud dispel the misty vapors 
which, like a gloomy cloud, have for ages hovered over 
the pathway of mortals. 

Bear Brethren ami Sisters — Though I now take leave of 
the editorial department, and withdraw from the shores of 
Eui'ope, yet I have the satisfaction of leaving the Star 
to shine among you in its full glory, being conducted by 
one who has a willing heart and a ready pen, and one 
who, I hope, will be so aided by his patrons and by 
Divine favor as to be able to conduct it with efi'ect, till 
its feeble rays shall be lost amid the effulgence of the 
rising morn. 

I now return my sincere thanks to all our agents and 
patrons, and to all who have in any way contributed to 
our assistance in this great and good work ; and I pray 
that the blessings of God may rest upon them and upon 
the thousands who may hereafter peruse this work. 

I must now take leave of you for a season, as duty 
calls me home. I have labored among you in the min- 
istry between two and three years, aud for the last eigh- 
teen months (since the dej)arture of the rest of the Twelve) 
I have had the more particular Presidency of the Church 
in Europe, and as one of old said, " in some measure 
the care of all the churches." 

In this highly responsible trust 1 have endeavored so 
to serve you in all things, both tem^Doral and spiritual, 
and to go in and out among you in the fear of God, exer- 
cising judgment, mercy, and charity according to the ability 
which God has given me. I have endeavored to teach 
the ignorant, to reclaim the transgressor, and to warn the 
wicked ; to comfort the feeble-minded, to bind up the 
broken-hearted, and to administer to the poor. 

I recommend and appoint Elder Thomas Ward as my suc- 
cessor in the office of the General Presidency of the Church 
in Europe, in connection with Elders Lorenzo Snow and 
Hiram Clark. To these persons I commit the care and 



government of the Church in this country for the pres- 
ent, trusting that they will conduct and counsel in aU 
things according to the mind of the Spirit, and according 
to the counsel which shall he given them from Nauvoo, 
from time to time, by the quorum of the Twelve, or the 
first Presidency. 

On taking leave of you for a season I take this op- 
portunity to assure you before God, to whom we are all 
accountable, tliat the fulness of tJie gospel is true, that tlie 
Book of Mormon is true, and that the everlasting covenant 
is true, and tcill stand when heaven and earth shall pass 



I now take a pleasing farewell of the Saints, with a firm 
conviction that I liave labored diligently and done my 
duty thus far, and I have nothing to regret but my own 
weaknesses and imperfections, which I trust you will all 
be willing to forgive, and that God will forgive also. 

Please remember me in your prayers, and may the 
Lord Almighty bless you all, and preserve us faithful to 
the end, that we may meet again with joy. Amen. 


Vessels Chartered : — Emigration : — Sail for Xew Orleans on the " Emerald " : — 
Passage: — Land in Xew Orleans: — Charter of a Steamer: — Historical 
Letter: — Journey and Arrival at Nauvoo: — Mission with Joseph Smith: — 
Visit to Chester. 

"OETWEEIST the middle of September and my owii em- 
-L-' barkatioii in October, 1 chartered three A'essels for 
aS^ew Orleans, and filled them with the emigrating Saints, 
viz. : 

The " Sidney," with one hundred and eighty souls ; the 
" Medford," with two hundred and fourteen souls ; and the 
" Henry," with one hundred and fifty-seven. 

I next chartered the "Emerald," on which I placed about 
two hundred and fifty passengers, including myself and 

Having finished my present mission in England and taken 
an affectionate leave of the Saints and friends there, I 
embarked on the " Emerald," and sailed on the 29th of 
October. We had a tedious passage of ten weeks, and 
some difficulties, murmurings and rebellions ; but the Saints 
on board were called together, and chastened and reproved 
sharply, which brought them to repentance. We then hum- 
bled ourselves and called on the Lord, and he sent a fair 
wind, and brought us into port in time to save us from 

We landed in New Orleans early in January, 1843. Here 
I chartered a steamer called the " Goddess of Liberty," 
and took passage with the company for St. Louis. Eun- 
ning np the river for about a week, I landed with my 


fiamily iu Chester, Ulinois — eighty miles below St. Louis. 
The company continued on to St. Louis. My reason for 
landing here -vras, that I -would not venture into Missouri 
after the abuses I had experienced there in former times. 
Here I wrote the following historical letter, which aj)- 
peared in the Star of April 1, 1843. 

Chester, State of Illinois, ) 
January 21, 1843. f 

Dear Brother Ward — I take this opi)ortunitj^ of com- 
municating a few items of news which may be of use to 
your readers. I arrived here two weeks stuce with my 
family. We are all well, except my eldest daughter, 
Olivia, who has the whooping cough. We are living here 
a few weeks, waiting for the river to open for Kauvoo. 
We are comfortably situated, a few yards from the laud- 
ing, in a stone house hi a smaU vUlage, eighty- miles below 
St. Louis, and three hundred from Kauvoo. Provisions are 
cheaper than ever ; Indian corn is 20 cents per bushel ; 
wheat, 40 cents ; flour, 3^ doUars per barrel ; oats, 15 cents 
per bushel ; pork and beef, from 2 to 3 cents per lb. ; 
butter, 10 cents ; sugar, 5 cents ; chickens, 8 cents each. 
Cows, from 8 to 10 and 12 doUars per head ; good horses, 
from 25 to 50 dollars ; land, from 1^ to 4 dollars per acre. 

We were ten weeks on the " Emerald," and one in 
coming up the river. The weather was very tine until the 
day before we landed, when it became extremely cold and 
snowy ; but after a week of severe weather, it became sud- 
denly warm and jjleasant, and it remains so yet — aU ice 
and snow have disappeared, and the weather is like May. 

I have not heard from Xauvoo, except by the public 
prints. From these I learn that brother Joseph Smith gave 
himself up to the authorities of Illinois, agreeably to the 
Governor's writ of last fall to attempt to deliver him to 
the State of Missouri. He was brought by habeas corpus 
before the Judge of the Supreme Court of the United States, 


and after a trial at Spriii^eld, the seiit of Government 
for IHinois, lie was honorably discharged — the Judge decid- 
ing that he must not be delivered to the Missouri authori- 
ties, according to the demand of the Governors of the two 
States. Thus, one more maUcious lawsuit has termuiated 
in which the riders have been disapi)ointed and blood- 
thirsty men have lost their i)rey — the i)rophet of the Lord 
having foimd protection under the wings of the eagle. 

Brother William Smith, Joseph's brother, is a member 
of the Legislature of Illmois, which is now in session. 
They have introduced two bills for the puri)ose of taking 
away all our Itfauvoo charters, but they have both been 
lost without becoming a law, and the charters still stand 
good. The first was a biU for the repealing of all citj"" 
charters in the State (for the avowed object of getting lid 
of INauvoo), this bill was lost by a majority of one. Xext 
a bill was introduced to repeal the Xauvoo charter alone. 
This was too barefaced to be countenanced, and was lost 
by an overwhelmmg majority ; but not until some warm 
debating on Mormonism had occupied the house for some 
time. The fact is, it grieves the enemies of the Saints 
very much to see them enjojring political x^rivileges in com- 
mon with others, and every exertion is made to hinder the 
progress of a people and of principles which they consider 
as already becoming too formidable to be easily trampled 
under foot. 

I have now been here two weeks, and have minded my 
own affairs as a X'l'i^^'te man, in no way seeking to be 
l)ubhc, or even to be known. I have spent my time in 
providing for my family, getting wood for fii-e, bringing 
water, etc., together with reading papers, educating my 
children, etc., and have not mentioned "Mormonism," or 
any other " ism," or principle, till it was first mentioned 
to me. Mrs. Pratt and I attended a Presbyterian meeting 
last Sabbath, and hstened in silence to a dry sermon. 

But after all my endeavors to be quiet, it is noised 


abroad, througli all jiarts of the town and surrounding 
country for twenty-five miles, that a "Mormon" in here. 
All parties are on tiptoe to hear hirn ])reach ; the citizens 
have sent the i)Ostmaster to me with a request to hear 
me, and have opened their chapel for to-morrow, where 
we heard the Presbyterian last Sabbath. I have consent- 
ed, and commence my public ministry to-morrow In the 
meantime I have lent and sold several books, " Voices of 
Warning," "Book of Mormon," etc., and these are having 
the desired effect. The people here were greatly preju- 
diced against something called " Mormonism ;" they knew 
not what, having never read or heard any of the Saints ; 
indeed they had not the most distant idea of our hold- 
ing to Christianity in any shape. 

Yesterday a brother called here, from twenty-five miles 
in the country j he had heard of my coming and came to 
see me. He is a rich farmer, possessiug two hundred 
acres of land well improved. He informed me of a small 
branch of the Church in his neighborhood, and made an 
appointment for me to go to George Town (sixteen miles 
distant), on Monday next, and another to his own house, 
nine mUes further, for Tuesday evening, so you see I am 
getting into business fast. This man lirought me two 
Nauvoo Wasps^ the latest of which was printed January 
7th. From these I learned that all was peace, industry 
and i)rosperity there ; a fine hard winter had set in so 
early that none of our ships' companies which had sailed 
this season had been able to get up the river to Nauvoo; 
they are scattered from New Orleans to St. Louis, and 
are waiting to swarm Kauvoo in the spring. From the 
weather, I judge that the river is about opening that far; 
it is now open above St. Louis. 

No one landed hero with me but sister Mary Aspen, and 
my family. Sister A. is with us now, she is well and 
much x^leased with the coimtry ; most of our j)assengers 
went to St. Louis. 


January 26th — Last Sunday, i)reache(l twice to au atten- 
tive audience. Monday, walked sixteen miles ; preached 
in George Town ; good attention. Tuesday, rode ten 

miles ; preached twice among the Saints. Wednesday, bap- 
tized two young men ; held confirmation meeting, then 
rode twenty-five miles to this place. 

The river is now open, and is twelve feet higher than 
it was last week, the weather is like May. I start for 
I^auvoo on horseback to-morrow, my family will follow in 
two weeks by water. I shall write again soon. 

Yours, truly, in Christ, 

P. P. Pratt. 

January 27th, 1843, I started for Xauvoo on horseback, and 
after a ride of some eight days I arrived there in safety 
— a distance of some tvvo hundred and eighty miles. 

I was astonished to see so large a city all created dur- 
ing my absence, and I felt to rejoice. I ^^sited my broth- 
ers Orson and William and their families, by whom I was 
hospitably entertained. I also visited President Smith and 
family, who received me with the usual welcome and " God 
bless you, Bro. Parley.'''' 

AVhile on this visit to Kauvoo I was iuvited to Shocko- 
quon, a small town up the river, a few mUes above Kau- 
voo, in comi)any with President Smith, Elder O. Hyde 
and others. We started February 15th ; staged over night 
at a Mr. Eussel's. On the next day we dined at McQueen's 
Mills ; visited Shockoquon and retiuned to the said mills 
at evenuig. Here President Smith spoke for about two 
hours. The crowded congregation seemed deei)^y interested 
— most of them being strangers to " Monnonmn.^^ 

After a few days I returned to my family in Chester 
County on horseback. The weather being extremely cold 
the Mississippi did not open till very late in the sj)ring. 

I at length sent my family i)er steamer to St. Louis, and 
stopped at a hotel myself on the opposite side of tiie 



river, iii lUinois Town. lu this situation we still had to 
remain for several days awaiting the opening of the river 

A small steamer arrived, commanded by Captain Dan 
Jones, and was finally chartered for !Nauvoo, and filled 
with Saints, including my family. I passed by land to 
Alton, and there went on board. 

Captain Jones was a good and kind hearted Welshman, 
and was much interested in the fulness of the gospel. He 
soon joined the Church, and was finally ordained and ap- 
pointed a mission to Wales, where he introduced the' fulness 
of the gospel and gathered thousands into the Church. 

April 12th we landed in ISTauvoo, and were kindly wel- 
comed by President Smith and scores of others, who came 
down to the wharf to meet us. 

My time, from my arrival until the last of the year, was 
spent in the ministry, and in building, travelling, etc. 


MisceUaneous Writings :— Mission to the East :— Impressions of the Spirit :— 
Martyrdom of Joseph and Hyriim Smith :— Spirit of Exultation:— 
Return to Nauvoo :— Sidney Rigdon DisfeUowshipped. 

January 1, 1844. 

T*N the opening of this year I completed a number of 
-■- miscellaneous works, some of which were published in 
pamphlet form. Among these were ^^ An Appeal to the 
State of New YorJc,^^—'^ Immortality of the Body,^^—^^ 
of Knowledge,^'— ^^ Intelligence and Afection,^^ and " The Angel 
of tJie Prairies:^ This last work was a curious and extra- 
ordinary composition, in the similitude of a dream. It 
was designed as a reproof of the corruptions and degeneracy 
of our Government, in suffering mobs to murder, plunder, 
rob and drive their fellow citizens with impunity, etc. It 
also suggested some reforms. It was read in the presence 
of President Joseph Smith and a General Council, and was 
highly applauded; but never appeared in print. 

In the spring I went to Boston as a missionary, and 
on business. I proclaimed the gospel, as usual, while on 
this journey, on steamers on the lakes and rivers; in the 
cities of the Atlantic, and in whatever viUage or neigh- 
borhood I had opportunity. Visiting North Bridge, a short 
distance from Boston, and having a day's leisure, I wrote 
a dialogue entitled ^' Joe Smith and the Devil," which 
was afterwards published in the N'ew YorTc Herald, and in 
various papers in America and Europe. It was finally 
published and republished in pamphlet form, and had a 
wide circulation ; few persons knowing or mistrusting who 
was the author. 


President B. Young, and most of the members of the 
quorum of the Twelve, were then on a mission through 
the Eastern States, as well as myself. While on this 
mission, on the 27th of June, 1844, a mob miu'dered the 
Prophet, Joseph Smith, and his brother Hyrum, in a jail 
at Carthage, Illinois, while Governor Ford had pledged 
the faith of the State for their protection. 

A day or two pre\dous to this circumstance I had been 
constrained by the Spirit to start prematurely for home, 
without knowing why or wherefore ; and on the same 
afternoon I was passing on a canal boat near Utica, l^ew 
York, on my way to Nauvoo. My brother, William Pratt, 
being then on a mission in the same State (New York), 
happened, providentially, to take passage on the same boat. 
As we conversed together on the deck, a strange and solemn 
awe came over me, as if the powers of hell were let 
loose. I was so overwhelmed with sorrow I could hardly 
speak ; and after pacing the deck for some time in silence, 
I tmned to my brother William and exclaimed — " Brother 
William, this is a dark hour; the powers of darkness 
seem to triumph, and the spirit of miu-der is abroad in 
the land; and it controls the hearts of the American 
people, and a vast majority of them sanction the killing 
of the innocent. My brother, let us keep silence and not 
open our mouths. If you have any pamphlets or books 
on the fulness of the gospel lock them up ; show them 
not, neither open your mouth to the peojile ; let us ob- 
serve an entire and solemn silence, for this is a dark day, 
and the hour of triumph for the powers of darkness. O, 
how sensible I am of the spirit of murder which seems 
to pervade the whole land." This was June 27, 1844, in 
the afternoon, and as near as I can judge, it was the 
same horn* that the Carthage mob were shedding the 
blood of Joseph and H>-rum Smith, and John Taylor, 
near one thousand miles distant. My brother bid me 
farewell . somewhere in Western New York, he being on 


his way to a conference in that quarter, and passing on 
to Buffalo I took steamer for Chicago, Illinois. 

The steamer touched at a landing in Wisconsin, some 
fifty or sixty miles from Chicago, and here some new 
passengers came on board and brought the news of the 
martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum Smith. Great excite- 
ment prevailed on board, there being a general spirit of 
exultation and triumph at this glorious news, as it was 
called, much the same as is generally shown on the first re- 
ceipt of the news of a great national victory in time of war. 

Many passengers now gathered about me and tauntmgly 
inquired what the Mormons would do now, seeing their 
Prophet and leader was killed. 

To these taunts and questions I replied, that they 
would continue their mission and spread the work he had 
restored, in all the world. Observing that nearly all the 
prophets and Ai)ostles who were before him had been 
killed, and also the Saviour of the world, and yet their 
death did not alter the truth nor hinder its final triumi)h. 

At this reply many of them seemed astonished, and 
some inquired who would succeed him, and remarked to 
me : " Perhaps you will be the man who will now seek t\> 
be leader of the Mormons in his stead — who are you, sir ?" 
I replied : "I am a man, sir ; and a MAN never triumphs 
and exults in the ruin of his country and the murder of 
the innocent." This was said in the energy of my soul, 
and by constraint of the Spmt, and a poweiful and 
peculiar accent was thrown upon the word man each 
time it occured in the sentence. This served as a sufBi- 
cient rebuke, and all were silent. 

Landing in Chicago I found great excitement, and the 
press had issued extras announcing the triumph of the 
murderous mob in killing the Smiths. 

I now hastened on to Peoria, and, staying over night, 
started next day on foot across the country to Nauvoo — 
distance 105 miles. 



During the two or three days I spent in travelling be- 
tween Chicago and Peoria I felt so weighed down with 
sorrow and the powers of darkness that it was painful 
for me to converse or speak to any one, or even to try 
to eat or sleep. I really felt that if it had been my 
own family who had died, and our beloved Prophet been 
spared alive, I could have borne it, and the blow would 
have fallen on me with far less weight. I had loved 
Joseph with a warmth of affection indescribable for about 
fourteen years. I had associated with him in private and 
in public, in ti'avels and at home, iii joy and sorrow, in 
honor and dishonor, in adversity of every kind. With 
him I had lain in dungeons and iu chains ; and with 
him I had triumi)hed over aU our foes in Missouri, and 
found deliverance for ourselves and peoj)le in Xauvoo, 
where we had reared a great city. But now he was 
gone to the invisible world, and we and the Church of 
the Saints where left to mourn in sorrow and without the 
presence of our beloved founder and Prophet. 

As I walked along over the x>lains of Illinois, lonely 
and solitary, I reflected as follows : I am now drawing 
near to the beloved city ; in a day or two I shall be 
there. How shall I meet the sorrowing widows and 
orphans ? How shall I meet the aged and widowed 
mother of these two martyrs ? How shall I meet an en- 
tire community bowed down with grief and sorrow unut- 
terable ? What shall I say ? or how console and advise 
twenty-five thousand jieople who will throng about me in 
tears, and in the absence of my President and the older 
members of the now presiding council, will ask counsel at 
my hands ? Shall I tell them to fly to the wilderness 
and deserts ? Or, shall I tell them to stay at home and 
take care of themselves, and continue to build the Tem- 
ple ? With these reflections and inquiries, I walked 
onward, weighed down as it were unto death. When 1 
could endure it no longer, I cried out aloud, sajiug : O 


Lord ! in the name of Jesus Christ I pray Thee, show 
me what these things mean, and what I shall say to Thy 
people ? On a sudden the Spirit of God came upon me, 
and filled my heart "with joy and gladness indescribable ; 
and while the spirit of revelation glowed in my bosom 
with as visible a warmth and gladness as if it were fire. 
The Spirit said unto me : " Lift up your head and rejoice ; 
for behold ! it is well with my servants Joseph and Hy- 
rum. My servant Joseph still holds the keys of my 
kingdom in this dispensation, and he shall stand in due 
time on the earth, in the flesh, and fulfil that to which 
he is appointed. Go and say unto my j)eople in !N^auvoo, 
that they shall continue to pursue their daily duties and 
take care of themselves, and make no movement in Church 
government to reorganize or alter anything until the re- 
turn of the remainder of the quorum of the Twelve. But 
exhort them that they continue to build the House of 
the Lord which I have commanded them to build in 

This information caused my bosom to bmn with joy 
and gladness, and I was comforted above measure ; all my 
sorrow seemed in a moment to be lifted as a burthen 
from my back. 

The change was so sudden I hardly dare to beheve my 
senses j I, therefore, prayed the Lord to repeat to me the 
same things the second time ; if, indeed, I might be sure 
of their truth, and might really tell the Saints to stay in 
iN'auvoo, and continue to build the Temple. 

As I prayed thus, the same spirit burned in my bosom, 
and the Spirit of the Lord repeated to me the same message 
again. I then went on my way rejoicing, and soon arrived 
in Kauvoo, and delivered this message both to the peo- 
I)le and friends indi\idually, and in the great congrega- 
tion. In confirmation that the message was right, I found 
them already renewing their labors on the Temple, under 
the direction of John Taylor and Willard Eichards, who 


were members of our quorum, aud were in jail with the 
prophets wheu they were murdered — Taylor beiug wounded 
with four buUets, aud Eichards escaping uninjured. 

We then, being the only members of the quorum now 
present in Nauvoo, united in daily councils at Bro. Taylor's, 
who was confined by his wounds, and counseled for the 
good of the Church. We were enabled to baffle all the 
designs of aspiring men, such as Rigdon and others (who 
strove to reorganize and lead the Church, or divide them), 
and to keei) the Church in a measure of union, i)eace 
and quiet tni the return of President Young and the 
other members of the quorum. 

Elder Eigdon arrived from Pittsburgh soon after my 
arrival, and with the aid of Elder Marks, local President 
of the Nauvoo Stake, and others, attempted to worm him- 
self in as President of the whole Church. A public meet- 
ing was actually called aud appointed for that purpose; 
the call being made and the day aijpointed by President 
Marks on the public stand. President W. Eichards was 
present when this ai^pointment was announced. 

On being informed of this untimely and underhanded 
attempt, I called ui)on Elder Eigdon to meet with us — 
that is, the three of the Twelve then in the city, at the 
house of brother Taylor, who was still confined with his 
wounds, aud there we expostulated with him, and showed 
our reasons for being opjiosed to such a course. 

I finally told him that no such meetuig should be held, 
nor any such business attempted in the absence of the 
general authorities of the Church. Aud that, if any such 
meeting was attempted, I shoidd be there and oppose it, 
and show my reasons, and then dismiss the congregation 
and take my hat and Avalk away. He finally assured us 
that no business of the kind should be attempted, and 
that the meeting should only be the usual i)rayer meeting. 
We likewise forbade President INIarks from attempting any 
general business till the return of the general authorities. 


About tliis time, President Marks joined with the widow 
of the martyred Joseph and some others, in a council in 
the upper room of brother Joseph's house, to try to nom- 
inate and appoint a trustee, in trust for the whole Church. 
I entered this council and heard Mrs." Emma Smith plead 
in relation to this matter, the great importance and abso- 
lute necessity of immediate action on this subject, as delay 
would endanger much jiroperty of a public and private 
character, and perhaps cause a loss of scores of thousands. 
I arose and protested against any action of the kind, 
telUng them plainly that the appointment of a trustee in 
trust was the business of the whole Church, through its 
general authorities, and not the business of the local au- 
thorities of any one stake of the Church, and that, there- 
fore, it could not be done tiU the remainder of the quorum 
returned. To this it was replied that by this delay much 
property would be lost. I again repeated that doUars and 
cents were no consideration Avith me, when principle was 
at stake, and if thousands or even millions were lost, let 
them go. We could not and would not suffer the author- 
ities and principles of the Chiu^ch to be trampled under 
foot, for the sake of pecimiary interest. The council finally 
broke up without accomplishing anything. 

At length the day for Mr. Eigdon's great meeting ar- 
rived, when the remainder of the quorum, or a majority, 
with President Young at their head, arrived in time to 
be present. Mr. Eigdon was frustrated in his ambitious 
schemes, and with his adherents, including President Marks, 
soon left the place, being disfeUowshipped by the Church. 

President Brigham Young was unanimously chosen and up- 
held in the Presidency of the whole Church ; the keys of 
which he held by %Trtue of his aj)Ostleship, being the senior 
and President of the highest quorum of the Church then 
living in the flesh. 

October 6th. — The half yearly Conference was held at 'San- 
voo, which I attended. 

CHAPTER X L 1 1 1 . 

Eastern Mission : — Return : — Mobocracy : — Labor in the Temple : — Expulsion 
from Nauvoo : — Cross the Mississippi: — Garden G-rove : — Mount Pisga: — 
Council Bluffs : — Mormon Battalion : — "Winter Quarters : — Mission to Eng- 
land with Elders Orson Hyde and John Taylor : — Conference at Man- 
chester : — Tour througJi the Kingdom. 

December 2d. 

HAVINGr been appointed by the President and others of 
the Twelve to go East, and take charge of churches 
in the Atlantic States, I this day bade farewell to home, 
family and the City of Saints and started on this journey. 
I rode to Quiucy ; staid over night at brother Haywood's, 
and next morning took boat and soon arrived in St. Louis. 
I was accompanied by Elders E. T. Benson and P. Brown, 
who were sent to assist me in this eastern mission. Nothing 
worthy of note transpired on the passage. We arrived in 
New York towards the close of the year. I appointed 
brother Benson to take charge of Boston and vicinity, and 
brother Brown to the charge of Philadelphia and vicinity. 

January 1st, 1845. — I sent forth a proclamation in a New 
York paper, called the Projihet, edited and published by 
Samuel Brannan, and professedly devoted to the interests 
of the Church of the Saints.* 

As we gradually became acquainted with circumstances 
pertaining to the Church in these parts, we foimd that 
Elders William Smith, G. J. Adams, S. Bramian and others, 
had been corrupting the Saints by introducing among them 
all manner of false doctrine and immoral practices, by 

* See Star, No. 10, vol. 5, page 149. 


which many of them had stumbled aud been seduced 
from virtue aud truth. While many others, seeing their 
iniquity, had tm^ned away from the Church and joined 
various dissenting parties. We, therefore, in accord- 
ance with the instructions of the Holy Spirit in 
President Young before we left home, directed William 
Smith and G. J. Adams to return to Nauvoo, where, in 
process of time, they were cut oft' from the Cliurch, We 
also warned brother Brannan aud others to repent speedily 
of all such evil practices or we would withdraw fellowship 
from them. They promised faithfully to repent and lead a 
new life, and therefore we bore with them. We also taught 
the Church to beware of all impure and wicked doctrines 
and practices, and not to receive any Elder or minister who 
sought to seduce them by any false teachings. With these 
exertions and the continual labors of Elders Benson, Brown, 
Grant and many others, with myself, we succeeded in set- 
ting in order the churches and reestablishing piu-e gospel 
principles. There were, however, many who woidd not 
beUeve us, nor hearken to our advice, but continued in 
their abominations and dissentions. Elder Brannan was at 
length disfellowshipped at ]S^auvoo, as appeared in the official 
organ of the Chm-ch there. On seeing this notice I called 
his attention to it, and urged him to repair immediately to 
the authorities there ; acknowledge and frankly repent of 
his faults, and seek restoration to his standing. He did 
this, and retui-ned in full fellowship. But, as it finally 
proved, this was only to disgrace himself and the cause 
stUl more in a wider and inore responsible career in Cali- 
fornia, where he, under our iQstruction, soon after repaired 
with a colony of Saints in the ship " Brooklyn." He was 
a corrupt aud wicked man, and had the Chm^ch and myself 
been less long sutferiug and merciful, it would have saved 
the Church much loss, and, perhaps, saved some souls 
which were corrupted in California, and led astray and 
plundered by him. I have always regretted lia\ing taken 


any measures to have him restored to fellowship after he 
was published in Nauvoo as cut off from the Church. 
However, if I erred, it was ou the side of mercy. 

I devoted the winter in the presidency of the eastern 
churches, to writing for the Prophet and in \asiting the 
chuiches in Boston, Lowell, Philadelphia, Long Island and 
various other j)laces, and preaching the gospel among them. 

The following pieces from my pen are found in the above 
periodical, under their appropriate dates and titles : " Mate- 
riality 5" " Xew Proverbs." 

I continued wi^iting for this periodical in New York, 
which had, however, changed its name, and was now 
pubhshed as the Neiv York Messenger. From my nu- 
merous editorials and communications in that paper, I se- 
lect the following as worthy of record : " Heaven." 

July 20th, 1845, I published an address to those under 
my charge. 

Soon after the publication of the foregoing, I took leave 
of the Saints and friends in the Eastern States, and re- 
turned to Xauvoo by way of the Erie Canal and the 
lakes, journeying from Chicago to Nauvoo by land, by 
private conveyance, accompanied by a few of the Saints 
from the East. We arrived in Kauvoo sometime in 
August. I found my family mostly in health, and was 
rejoiced to meet them. 

From the time of my arrival home until the end of the 
year, I was engaged in the cares of my family, in finish- 
ing my house, and in my official duties. 

In autumn the mobs re-commenced their murders, rob- 
bings, house and grain burnings, and dri\ang families away 
from their lands and homes in the borders of our county, 
and elsewhere. 

The Sheriff of the County called out several posses and 
dispersed them, killing some and arresting others. 

This bold and energetic execution of the sworn duties of 
Sheriff" Backinstafs did not seem to be quite congenial to 


the spirit of tlie Governor and citizens of the State of 
Illinois — they being to a great extent in favor of mob 
violence, mnrder, plunder and hoiTse burning. Therefore, 
Sheriff Backingstafs was arrested to answer to the charge 
of niiu'der, and another vSlieriff was imposed on the 
county, unlawfully, entirely independent of the ballot box. 
Backingstafs, however, was afterwards discharged by the 
Court, who justified his killing some of the mob, pronounc- 
ing it an official act in perfect conformity with his duties 
as an officer. The Governor sent troops to our county, 
on pretence of aiding the law, but, in reality, to aid the 
mob to escape justice and carry out their expressed reso- 
lutions of driving every member of the Saints, and their 
families, from the State. General Hardin and Major 
Warren, who had the command of this expedition, joined 
their advice with Judge S. A. Douglass and others, some 
of them citizens of Quincy, and meeting with President 
Young and our other leaders in coimcU, advised and 
urged us strongly to yield to the mob, and abandon our 
houses, farms, cities, callages and Temple to this wholesale 
banditti, who were engaged against us, and sell them for 
what we could get, and remove out of the country. But 
very little of the real estate was ever sold. 

To these extravagant counsels we finally yielded assent, 
and agreed to move West in the spring, and to advise 
others of our society so to do, as fast as we could sell. 

We continued, however, our work on the Temple, a por- 
tion of which was finished and dedicated. 

" It was the first sjiecimen of a new order of architec- 
ture, introduced by President Joseph Smith, and was 
the most beautiful building in the Western States, erec- 
ted at a cost of a million dollars. The mob subsequently 
set fire to it, the light of which was Aisible for thirty 

As winter approached, President Young, myself, the 
quorum, and many others were daily engaged in the Tern- 



pie, administering in the lioly ordinances of Endowment, 
to many liimdred.s of people. Thus closed the year 1845. 

January Ist, A. D. 1840, I continued to minister in the 
Temple night and day, with mj' President and the rest of 
the Twelve, until early in February. 

Soon after these things the ministrations in the Tem^ile 
ceased ; and President Young, with the rest of the quorum 
and many others, bade farewell to their homes in tlie be- 


loved city of Xauvoo, and crossed the Mississippi Elver, 
with their families and such teams and wagons as they 
could get. They formed an encampment on Sugar Creek, 
in the State of Iowa. 

February 14f//, I crossed the river with my family and 
teams, and encamped not far from the Sugar Creek en- 
campment, taking possession of a A^acant log house, on 


account of the extreme cold. This encampment wais about 
seven miles from Nauvoo. In leavhig home at this in- 
clement season, I left a good house, lot and out buildings, 
worth about seven thousand dollars, and several lots and 
houses of less value, besides a farm in the country worth 
near two thousand. But I was much in debt. I, there- 
fore, left Mr. Bickford as my ageut, authorized to sell 
the ijrojjerty, settle up my business, and take care of 
such of my family or friends as might be left iu his care, 
including my aged mother, aud the father, mother and 
sister of my wife. I was iutending, when things were 
settled, to place the surplus, if any, at the disposal of 
the Church or its agents, in aid of the removal of such 
as were not able to remove without assistance. 

While we lay encamped, some one hundred and twenty 
miles west of Nauvoo, President Young coming up vnth 
the main body of the camps, formed an encami^ment a few 
miles in the rear, and sent for me and the members of 
the Twelve, who were with me, aud George Miller, to meet 
with the council at his camp. His letter censured us on 
account of some of our moves, and as heavy rains had 
swollen the small streams which intervened between the 
two encampments (so that they could only be passed by 
swimming), and myself being sick on account of exposure 
in the storms, we did not immediatelj^ attend the council, 
as requested. However, we found means to cross after a 
little delay, and were proceeding to his camp when an 
express met us with another letter from the President, cen- 
suring us still more severely. 

We hastened on and met in council. The President then 
reproved and chastened us severely for several things; 
among which was our drawing off from the council and 
main body of the camp and going ahead. He said there 
was manifestly a spirit of dissension aud of insubordination 
manifested in our movements. I could not realize this at 
the time, and protested that in my own heait, so far as I 


was concerned, I had no such motive; that I had been 
actuated by the purest motives, merely seeking to sustain 
the teams and people, and to make what progress we could 
with that end in view. However, the sequel soon proved 
that it was the true Spirit which reproved and chastened 
us. For Bishop Miller, who was a leading and active mem- 
ber of our camp, has since left us and gone his own way, 
having refused to be led by the counsels of the Presidency, 
and removed to Texas. And here I would observe that, 
although my own motives were pure, so far as I could 
know my own heart, yet I thank God for this timely 
chastisement; I i^rofited by it, and it caused me to be more 
watchful and careful ever after. 

All things being harmonized and put in order, the camps 
moved on. Arriving at a place on a branch of Grand 
Eiver we encamped for a while, having travelled much in 
the midst of great and contiuued rains, mud and mire. 
Here we enclosed and lilanted a public farm of many hun- 
dred acres and commenced settlement, for the good of some 
who were to tarry and of those who should follow us 
from Nauvoo. We called the place " Garden Grove?'' It is 
in Iowa, perhaps one hundred and fifty miles from Nau- 
voo. After assisting to fence this farm and build some 
log houses, I was dispatched ahead by the Presidency with 
a small company to try to find another location. Crossing 
this branch of Grand Eiver, I now steered through the 
vast and fertile prairies and groves without a track or any- 
thing but a compass to guide me^— the country being en- 
tirely wUd and without inhabitants. Our course was west, 
a little north. We crossed small streams daily, which, on 
accoimt of deep beds and miry banks, as well as on ac- 
count of their being swollen by the rains, we had to 
bridge. After journeying thus for several days, and while 
lying encamped on a small stream which we had bridged, 
I took my horse and rode ahead some three miles 
in search of one of the main forks of Grand Eiver, which 


we had expected to find for some time. Riding about three 
or four miles through beautiful prairies, I came suddenly 
to some round and sloping hills, gi'assy aud crowned with 
beautiful groves of tituberj while alternate oj)en gToves 
and forests seemed blended in all the beauty and harmony 
of an English park. While beneath and beyond, on the 
West, rolled a main branch of Grand Eiver, with its rich 
bottoms of alternate forest and prairie. As I ai)i)roached 
this lovely scenery several deer and wolves, being startled 
at the sight of me, abandoned the place and bounded away 
till lost from my sight amid the gi'oves. 

Being pleased and excited at the varied beauty before 
me, I cried out, " this is Mount Pisga.^^ \ I returned to my 
camp, with the report of ha\dng found the long sought 
river, and we soon moved on and encamped under the 
shade of these beautiful groves. It was now late in May, 
and we halted here to await the arrival of the President 
and council. In a few days they arrived and formed a 
general encampment here, and finally formed a settlement, 
and surveyed and enclosed another farm of several thou- 
sand acres. This became a town and resting place for 
the Saints for years, and is now known on the map of 
Iowa as a village and post-office named "P«s^«." 

June 1. We crossed the river, and, traveUing one mile, en- 
camped ; next day we travelled nine miles, and the third 
day twenty miles. 

Passing on from day to day, we at length came to a 
large river which could not be forded, called the Nishni- 
hotany. Here was the home of the Pottowatamie Indians 
who were very friendly and civil to us. 

We tarried here some dajs and built a large bridge, 
over which the camps were enabled to cross. 

In July we arrived at the Missouri river, near Council 
Bluffs. There we encamped for several weeks; opened a 
trade with upper Missouri, exchanging wagons, horses, har- 
ness and various articles of furniture, cash, etc., for pro- 
visions, oxen, cows, etc. 


In the meantime we built a ferry boat, fixed landings, 
made dugways, etc., and commenced ferrying over the Mis- 
souri. The ferry ran night aud day for a long time, and 
still could not complete the crossing of the camps till late 
in the season. 

While we tarried here I returned on the road as far as 
Pisga — being sent on a mission to the camps and settle- 
ments in the rear — distance, in going and returning, two 
hmidred miles. In this journey I came near drowning, in 
attempting to swim a branch of the Nishnihotauy on horse- 
back. My horse refused to swim, reared on his hind feet 
to try to touch bottom, and caused me to slide off behind 
him in the middle of a very strong current with all my 
clothes on, including hat, coat and boots, and a large par- 
cel under my arm. The parcel contained letters and im- 
portant documents. I, therefore, clung to it and to my hat 
also, and, stemming the current with the other hand, 
swam to shore, a distance of several rods. Passing on a 
mile or two, I came to a camp of the Saints an(f dried 
my letters and clothing. As I returned from this mission 
I met President Young and others, who were going down 
to Pisga and to intermediate camps to try to raise 
five hundred men, who had just been called for by the 
United States as recruits for the Mexican war. These 
troops were soon raised by the united exertions of Presi- 
dent Young aud Council, and were mustered into service 
^y Lieutenant-Colonel Allen, and called the Mormon Bat- 

This is that famous battalion which marched through more 
than two thousand miles of a trackless waste on foot, and 
helped to take and maintain California — some of the mem- 
bers of which first discovered the gold mines of that coun- 
try, and thus turned the world the other side up. 

The lateness of the season, the povertj^ of the people, 
and, above all, the taking away of five hundred of our 
best men, finally compelled us to abandon any further pro- 


gress westward till the return of another spring. The 
camps, therefore, began to prepare for winter. 

The place for winter quarters was finally selected on the 
west bank of the Missouri Eiver, in what is since known 
as the teri'itory of N^ebraska. This was a beautiful town 
site. The land sloping up from the immediate banks of 
the river suflBciently high to be secure from high water, and 
then stretching away in an unbroken plain to the Uills, 
which swelled up at less than half a mile distant in beau- 
tiful rounded grassy points, or in rising benches, one above 

Vast quantities of hay was cut and secured, and some 
seven hundred log cabins and one hundred and fifty dug- 
outs (cabins half under gTound) were built in the course 
of the autumn and winter. Otlier large settlements were 
also formed on the other side of the river, and back into 
the country. 

President Young also caused the erection of a srood 
flouring mill on a small stream which liere entered the 

This city, which was Icnown by the name of "Winter 
Quarters, is now (185G) called Florence, and is becoming 
a thriving jjlace in Nebraska. 

While the camps lay in these parts, and soon after I 
had, with my teams and family, crossed the Missouri, 
Presidents Orson Hyde, John Tajlor and myself were 
appointed a mission to England. The reason for this mis- 
sion under the i^reseut distressing circmnstances was this : 
Elder R. Hedlock, who was then presiding in England, 
was in transgression, and was engaged in a wild scheme 
of financiering, by which he obtained vast sums of money 
from the Chui'cn in a kind of joint stock organization, 
which professedly had for its object the emigi'ation of the 
Saints to America, while in reality the money was squan- 
dered by himself and others in any and every way but 
to do good. Our mission was for the x>uri)Ose of breaking 


ap this scheme of fraud, aud displacing him and regulating 
all the afiairs of the Church in the British Isles. 

July 31. — I bid a solemn farewell to my family and 
friends, then dwelling in tents and wagons on the west 
side of the Missouri Eiver, and started for England. I 
met Elders Hyde and Taylor as agreed upon, and we took 
passage down the river in an open scout, or flat boat, in 
company with a family of Presbyterian missionaries who 
had been residing on the Loupe fork of the Platte Eiver, 
among the Pawnee Indians, and who were now bound for 
St. Joseph, Missouri. We floated or pulled the oars for 
some days, tying up and sleeping on shore at night. 
Arriving at St. Joseph, the missionaries landed and sold 
the boat to us. We then continued down the river to 
Leavenworth, where we found the Mormon Battalion, who 
were just receiving money for clothing, etc, preparatory to 
their long march thence to California, 

We visited with them a day or two, and they contributed 
several hundred dollars to aid us on our mission to Eng- 

They also made up a purse of between five and six 
thousand dollars for their families and friends at the 
Bluffs, and furnishing me a horse, it was finally agreed by 
ray two brethren that I should return to the Bluffs with 
this money. Accordingly, I took leave of Elders Hyde 
and Taylor and the brethren of the battalion, and started 
on horseback for the camp of the Saints. I rode with 
all speed, and in less than three days reached home — dis- 
tance one hundred and seventy miles. Unexiiected as this 
visit was, a member of my family had been warned in a 
dream, and had predicted my arrival and the day, and 
my family were actually looking for me all that day. 

I delivered the money to President Young and Council, 
with the list of subscribers, and of the persons for whom it 
was sent, and again prepared for my departure. Obtaining 
a light buggy, I harnessed mj horse before it, and started 


for Chicago, Illinois, by land — distance five hundred and 
fifty miles. I performed this journey in safety in eleven 
days, averaging fifty miles per day. Arriving in Chicago 
towards evening, I immediately sold mj horse and buggy, 
and then took steamer the same evening across Lake 
Michigan, thence by railroad to Boston ; thence to New 
York, where I arrived a day or two sooner than the day 
agreed upon. I was hindered a little, being at a loss for 
funds to pay my passage; but one Elder Badlam kindly 
assisted me, and I soon embarked in the cabin of a splen- 
did ship, and set sail for Liverpool. On this same ship 
was Franklin D. and Samuel Eichards, and M. Martin, 
on a mission to the same country. 

"We had a long passage, and arrived in Liverpool Octo- 
ber 14, in good health and spirits. 

We found Elders Hyde and Taylor there all well, and 
were kindly received and entertained by the Saints. 

A General Conference was convened in Manchester Oc- 
tober 17 ; an account of which will be found in the Star^ 
No. 7, vol. 8. 

In this Conference it was agreed that President Hyde 
should edit the 8tar^ and attend to all business in the 
publishing office at Liverpool, while President Taylor and 
myself should visit the different conferences in the British 
Isles. We, therefore, published our appointments before- 
hand in the 8tar^ and so commenced our winter's mission. 
I will not detain the reader with a detail of our jour- 
neyings, visits and meetings in pursuance of this arrange- 
ment ; but, suffice it to say, we travelled from conference 
to conference by railway, coaches, steamers, etc., visiting 
nearly all the principal towns in England and Scot- 
land. We were everywhere received and treated with 
the utmost hospitality, and with demonstrations of joy 
and gladness not soon to be forgotten. The Saints and 
others convened from far and near at the sessions of 
our several conferences, and vast crowds of strangers, as 




well as Saints, listened to us. Public feasts, tea parties, 
public dinners and all kinds of demonstrations of joy and 
welcome greeted us as we visited from place to place. 
So that our sojoui-n was more like a triimiphal procession 
than like a tlreary pilgTimage. We preached the gospel, 
set in order the chm-ches, directed the labors of the 
Elders, comforted the Saints, and reproved and corrected 
the abuses introduced by President Hedlock and others in 
relation to the joint stock companies, etc. 

Hedlock fled at our approach, leaving many debts un- 
paid, and finally lived incog, in London with a vile woman 
— he being severed from the Church. 

It was during my travels in England on tliis mission 
that I wrote the ' following letter in blank verse to my 
family, whom I had left at Council Bluffs, on the Missouii 
Eiver. It was published in England at the time, on a 
beautiful sheet with a handsome border, and designed to 
be put in a frame as a household ornament; and is fre- 
quently seen to this day (1856) as a memorial m the 
parlors of the Saints on both sides of the Atlantic. 

May it be handed down to posterity as a monument of 
suffering and self-denial of women and children for the 
gospel's sake. 



Was in the Ishmd of Great Britain for the gospeVs sake ; and being in the 
Spirit on the 2-ith of Isoveinher, 184G, addressed the following ivords of 
comfort to his dearly beloved wife and family, dwelling in tents, in 
the camp of Israel, at Council Bluffs, Missouri Territory, North America ; 
luhere they and tiuenfy thousand others were banished by the civilized 
Christians of the United States for the word of God and the testimony 
of Jesus : 

My Dearest Wife, 

Thy kindly soul and all 
Thine acts of love to him, thy chosen head, 
Are treasured deep in memory's archives. 

And when, amid the busy throng of towns, 
I pass unheeded, or wander lonely 
In some country lane, or gravelled highway, 
Lined with hawthorn hedge — or turn aside 
From the busy walks of men in meadows green, — 
Or wander 'mid the solitary grove 
At twilight hour, where silence reigns, and the 
Fading tints of autumn tell of time's flight, 
And the low murmur of the whispering breeze 
Steals o'er the senses like a funeral dirge, — 
Or flying swift o'er country hedge and ditch 
In flaming chariot ; while hills and vales — 
And towns, and villas, farms, plains, and woods 
Are swiftly whirled behind : — or musing in 
The midnight hour in lonely solitude 


Upon my bed : — 'Tis then I think of thee. 

Sweet thoughts steal gently o'er the memorj' ; 
And my spirit wanders o'er the wide sea 
And far away o'er Alleghany's heights, 
And down the broad Ohio, from its source 
To where it mingles its limpid waters 
"With the dark waves of Missouri's current ; 
And onward stUl, with lightning speed it flies, 
Till towns and cities all are left behind ; 
And the last trace of Gentile dwelling fades 
From A-iew, and disappears in the far east. 

At length the long sought vision bursts to view 
And stays my spirit in its onward flight. 

Towering bluffs; — deep indented vales; — wide spread 
Prairies; — ^boundless plains and beauteous groves 
Expand to view ; all clad in green, and deck'd 
In summer's richest livery of flowers ; 
Or with the gTcy tints of fading autumn 
Crown'd : — emblem of ]!s ature's dissolution. 

There one eternal silence seems to reign. 
And slumbTing IS'ature rests in solitude. 

There peace prevails; — the Sabbath rules the year; 
And, in its own primeval innocence, 
Uncursed by man's polluted touch, the earth 
Seems resting in sacred, sublime repose. 

Xo GentUe tyrant sways his sceptre there ; — 
Xo pris'ners groan in solitary cells. 

There freedom dwells ; no superstitious creed 
Enslaves the mind of man ; — no Christian mobs 
To drive him from his home or shed his blood. 

sacred solitude, divinely blest — 

Zion's retreat; — where dwell the great and good. 

There, with delight my spirit lingers still, 
And would prolong the heavenly \ision. 

1 love thee, for thyself, O land of Zion ! 
The beauty of thy landscape,— thy flowers, — 


Thy boundless immensity of green fields, 
Mingling with the wide expanse of Heaven's 
Blue arch; — thy star-bespangled fii^mament 
Have charms for me. 

The mellow moonlight 
Gently stealing o'er thy sacred forests; — 
The fading tints of twilight painted on 
Your evening sky ;— the soft and plaintive voice 
Of the autumnal cricket, as he sings 
The funeral knell of expiring insects, 
Or sounds a requiem to the closing year : — 

All these steal o'er my senses with delight. 
And wake the memory to scenes afar : 

They whisper to the lonely exile, 
And tell of youth, and Mends, and native clime. 

Yet not for these charms alone I love thee ; 
I^or yet for peace, or freedom sweet, or rest. 
Or sacred Sabbath of sublime repose. 

All these, though dear to me, are worthless toys,— 
Mere baubles, — compared to that precious gem 
Which yet remains to beautify my verse, 
And swell the music of my joyous theme. 

There dwell my family,— my bosom fi'iends,— 
The precious lanbs of my Bedeemer,— my 
Best of Heaven's gifts to man,— my germs of 
Life and immortality,— my hope of Heaven,— 
My principality on earth began, — 
My kingdom in embryo, big with thrones 
Of endless power and wide dominion. 

Ye kindred spirits from world's celestial ! 
Offsprings of Deity ;— Sons and daughters 
Of eternity ; — Ye nobles of Heaven 
Whose dwellings were of old among the Gods 
In everlasting mansions, and who stood 
In the councils of the High and lofty 
One, ere chaos sprang to order, or the 


Foundations of the everlasting hills 
Were laid : Why came ye to this world of woe 1 
Why this disguise ? — This painful sojourn in 
A land of death ?— 

Why wander far from Heaven's eternal fold, 
And from the bosom of your Father there ? 
Had He no love ? No fond affection for * 

His own, that you are banished thus, and left 
As exiles wandering in some dreary Avaste I 
And if thus fallen, and forsaken quite, 
Like evil spirits thrust from Heaven, to 
Eeturn no more ; — why that latent spark of 
Heaven's pure love still glowing in your breast ! 
Why does your bosom swell with hope and joy. 
And fire celestial kindle in your eye ? 

O heavenly gift ! The key of knowledge 
Restored to man, the mystery unfolds 
Of God's elect — their final destiny. 

Tou are here because your father loved you ; 
Because in Heaven ye kept your first estate. 
And firm remained when angels did rebel, 
And Lucifer drew a third of Heaven's host 
From God ; and with them sunk in dark despair. 

You are here for further proof and trial ; — 
For a second estate ; which if ye keep 
As ye did the first, will purify your souls. 
And fit you for a Heaven celestial. 

You came to the earth to be bom of flesh, 
To fashion and perfect your earthly house, — 
To Uve^ to love, to suffer and to die, — 
To rise and reign, in immortality. 
To form your kindred ties with kindred souls, — 
To blend your s^nnpathies hj mutual acts 
Of kindly charity : — 

To love and serve 
Each other in ten thousand nameless ways j 


And thus give exercise to mutual love, 
Aud quaUfy yourselves for union endless 
In that world of bliss. 

ye beings of noble birth ! ye lambs 
Of celestial origin, to Zion bound ! 

1 know ye now ; and knowing, can but love. 
O my Father in Heaven ! Thine they were, 

And Thou gavest them to me : — Precious gifts ! 

Eudear'd by long acquaintance in the heavens. 

By the soid's best affections on the earth, 

By mutual love and sympathy of soul, 

By all the kindred ties which twine around 

The heart in sacred, inexpressible 

Delight. — Made nigh by a Saviour's blood ; — 

Seal'd by the Holy Ghost, and secur'd 

By the spirit aud power of Elijah, — 

By which the hearts of the fathers are turn'd 

To the children : Enliven'd by the hope 

Of endless imion in that world of life 

"VMiere aU is pure : — 

Thrones, i:)rincipalities, 
Powers, majesty, might and dominion. 
As a mutual reward ! Who can but love I 

O precious kindred ! my loveliest, best ! 
Are motives wanting still to prompt my love, 
And kindle my soul's affection to its 
Highest, purest flame? sweet memory dwells 
On all the past, — Your sufferings vdth me ; 
Your sacrifices for the Gospel's sake. 

For me and truth you gladly left your home, 
Your native clime, your father, mother, friends. 
And kiudred dear, and wandered far away 
O'er mountain, seas, and continents. The wide 
Expanse of ocean — its waves and tempests 
Could not quench your love, or cool your courage: — 

Towering mountains rose before you ; rivers 


Intervened to check you on your journey: 

Wide lakes, gloomy forests, and desert plains 
Forbid your further progiess, but in vain. 

Truth was the prize you sought; and love impeU'd 
You onward. These overcome, a host 
Of fiends assailed you next, with lying tongues 
To flatter, frown, to pity or deceive; 
To coax, or drive you from your chosen course. 

When slander, rage, and lies, and pity fail'd. 
Then came the deadly strife!— The fii-e consumed; 
The sword devoured ;— Widows and orphans moui-n'd; 
Hell's artillery bellow'd; Martyrs bled; 

The world exulted; — Devils hugely grinn'd; 

Heaven wept; saints prayed; Justice stood aghast;— 
Mercy, retmng, dropped a tear of blood;— 
Angels startling, half drew their glittering swords; 
And the Gods, in solemn council decreed 

Amid these awful scenes ye firmly stood 
For truth, and him you loved; And leaving house 
And home again behind, in poverty 
Ye fled; and pitch'd your humble tent amid 
The storms of winter: And wandering o'er the 
Wide, unsheltered plain, ye braved the tempest 

^. Many a weary month without a murmur: 

Without a murmur ! Nay more — ^Ye smilino- 
Stood, amid the awful storms, and hail'd the 
Tempest welcome. The solitary wilds 
Eeverb'rated with freedom's joyful songs. 
While there you fondly pressed your infant to 
Yom^ bosom,— smil'd on your lord,— receiv'd his 
Smile in turn, and realized your freedom. 
Supremely blest with heaven's approving smile, 
With peace and friendship, liberty and love; 

And with the daily presence of your lord, 

Whose best affection sweeten'd every care- 



Ye still were happy iu your low estate, 
Kor siglied for more. 

One only sacrifice remained for us 
To make, to further test our depth of love 
For God and ti-uth ;— 'twas all that Heaven could ask. 

Will you, my lambs, be left alone, to spend 
Another winter in this dreary wild. 
While him you Jove shall wander far away 
Beyond the sea, for truth and Zion's sake? 

Yoirr pidse beat quick; your bosom heav'd 
Your heart swell'd with emotion; a big tear 
Gush'd forth, and stole in silence down yom- cheek; 
While yoiu^ spirit said : ^' If I must, I tcill /" 

The Eecording Angel smil'd ;— Heaven approved, 
And said— "It is enough,^^ record the same, 
And with it Our decree:— They are Elect! 
Eternal life is theirs: They shall be one, 
While ekdless ages roll! 

Parley P. Pratt. 

a sigh; 


Return with Elder Jolm Taylor to America :-Arrival at Winter Quarters.— 
Camp Starts for the Rocky Mountains :— Meet the Pioneers —Amval in 
Great Salt Lake VaUey;— Visit to Utah and Great Salt Lakes. 

Tj^ARLY in January, 1847, having completed our mission 
-L^ in the British Isles, brother John Taylor and myself 
went to Liverpool, preparatory to om- return, >yith a few 
of the Saints, who were accompanying us as emigrants. 
Here we soon made arrangements for passage to New 
Orleans, chartermg the second cabin of a large new ship 
called "America." ' 

We bid adieu to our warm hearted and affectionate 
friends in England, and embarked on this ship. Our com- 
pany consisted of fourteen persons in all, composed of 
returning Elders and a few famUies or hidividuals who 
were emigrating with us. We were very ' comfortable in 
our own little cabin, where we had our own pro^isions, 
and set our own table, hiring the ship's cook to do ou^ 
cooking. We sailed January 19th, but we soon met a gale 
of wind, which was directly contrary to us. This gale con- 
tinued for nine days, without any cessation or abatement, 
during which time we were beating in a land-locked chan- 
nel between Ireland and England, without gaining fifty 
miles on our course, being in iminent danger of being cast 
away on a lee shore. During all this time our Captain lay 
sick in his berth with a fever on the brain, and much of 
the time in a state of mental derangement. We frequently 
watched with him, and in his rational moments he would 
converse a little. He said his family Uved in America, and 


lie much wished to get to them, but was very positive he 
should never see them more, having been for many days oj)- 
pressed with a sure and certain presentiment that he should 
never reach America alive. We, in reply, allowed that pre- 
sentiments of that kind were possible, and sometimes true, 
and to be depended on, but not always. And brother 
Taylor and myself assui^ed him, as men of God, that his 
present i)resentiment was false, and that both him and his 
vessel would reach America in safety. This we assured 
him over and over again, from day to day. After nine 
days of severe struggle with the wind and waves, the 
mate and supercargo becoming discouraged, and the men 
worn out, they counselled with us and concluded to put 
back into the port of Liverpool, which was accordingly 
done after some difficulty and delay. Here the Captain, 
who was still dangerously ill, went on shore, and under 
proper medical aid, recovered, and afterwards landed in 
America per steamer, where he reached his family in safe- 
ty. Our mate was sworn in captain, and we again put 
to sea, after visiting our friends on shore, and recruiting 
our stock of provisions. On taking this second farewell 
of oiu' friends in the British Isles I sent forth through 
the columns of the Star the following farewell address : 

To THE Saints in Great Britain. 

Beloved Brethren : — Having been so crowded with busi- 
ness and care on my late departure from your shores for 
my home in the distant wilds of western America, I had 
no time to say farewell, or to leave my blessing with you 
in a formal manner as a whole, although expressed fre- 
quently in our farewell meetings. I have, therefore, provi- 
dentially returned to your midst, after nuie days of sea- 
faring life, in order to take a fair start, and to say fare- 
well through the medium of the Star. 

I feel the most perfect satisfaction with the manner of 
our reception and entertainment among you as men of 


God. I also feel that we have, as far as time would per- 
mit, Jiccomplished the work for which we came, aud that 
the utmost success and prosperity has attended our labors. 
The Church universally has manifested a spirit of confi- 
dence and obedience to the instructions we had to impart, 
and the measures we were sent to propose for their i)ros- 
perity and deliverance, both temporally and spiritually. 

We have also been received aud entertained in the most 
kind and hospitable manner in every j)lace we have been 
permitted to visit. TVe have been lodged, fed, comforted 
and cheered as if we had been angels of glad tidings, 
and we feel the utmost satisfaction in expressing our most 
grateful thanks for all the kindness and assistance rendered 
unto us while in your midst; and, in the name of Jesus 
Christ, and by authority of the holy priesthood and apostle- 
shij) vested in us, we bless the congregations of the Saints 
throughout this land, with all the officers and members 
thereof, with the blessings of time and eternity in all their 
fulness. We also bless the Queen, ministers, magistrates, 
and i^eople of this realm, while they continue to administer 
equal justice for the protection of every subject, without 
respect of persons ; and we pray that Heaven's choicest 
blessings may rest upon the Saints, and upon all that fear 
God and work righteousness in this land. Ye sons aud 
daughters of Zion, be of good cheer ; for God will deliver 
you in due time, and gather in one the children of God. 
Pray for us and for the camp of the Saints in the wil- 
derness. Farewell. 

P. P. Pratt. 

Liverpool, January 29, 1847. 

Elder Hyde did not sail with us, but stayed a few days 
longer to complete the business in the office. Soon after 
we set sail Elder Joseph Cain, returning missionary, was 
married on board to Miss Elizabeth Whittaker. It was a 
fine affair, and we had a good dinner on the occasion. 
The wind was now fair continually, and we were only 


thirty-five days in coming to anchor off the port of New 
Orleans — having sailed some seven or eight thousand miles. 
Here we were delayed a day or two by a dense fog, but 
as the weather cleared, a tug steamer soon got hold of 
us, and took us into port. 

Here, as soon as we could get clear of the custom house, 
we took a steamer, and, in about six days, arrived in St. 

Here I left brother Taylor to pass up the Missouri 
Eiver on a steamer, with the company and baggage, while 
I took a horse and rode through the northwestern por- 
tion of Missouri, and into Iowa, by land. I went incog. 
for fear of my old enemies in that State. 

I struck the wagon trail we had made the year before, 
near Garden Grove, and tarried there with the Saints 
one day. It was then quite a flourishing place — the farms 
which I helped to open and enclose the j)revious year 
having yielded abundance of provisions, and other farms 
having been opened. 

Being a little refreshed I passed on to " Mount Pisga," 
where I found another flourishing settlement of the Saints, 
and stayed over night. Thence I passed on to the Mis- 
souri Eiver, finding Saints to entertain me every night. 
In making the journey from St. Louis to Missouri Eiver, 
near Winter Quarters, I had probably travelled near four 
hundred and fifty miles on horseback. I crossed over the 
ferry at noon of a fine April day, and came suddrnly 
upon my friends and family. This was April 8, 1847. I 
found my family all alive, and dwelling in a log cabin. 
They had, however, suffered much from cold, hunger and 
sickness. They had oftentimes lived for several days on 
a little corn meal, ground on a hand-miU, with no other 
food. One of the family was then lying very sick with 
the scurvy — a disease which had been very prevalent in 
camp during the winter, and of which many had died. I 
found, on inquiry, that the winter had been very severe, 


the suow deep, and, consequently, that all my horses (four 
in number) were lost, and I afterwards ascertained that 
out of twelve cows I had but seven left, and out of 
some twelve or fourteen oxen only four or five were 

President Young and Council, with a company of pio- 
neers, were then encamped on the Elk Horn Eiver, twenty 
miles west, ready to start for the mountains. Some of 
them, however, returned to Winter Quarters on business, 
and I had an interview with them. I then gave a rela- 
tion of our Eui'opean mission, and deUvered to them an 
account of four hundred and sixty-nine sovereigns in gold, 
collected in England as tithing, which had crossed the 
sea in my charge, and was then in charge of Elder 
Taylor on the Missouri Eiver, and might be expected 
soon. This small sum proved a very acceptable and timely 
relief in aiding the Presidency to relieve some of the 
distress, and to fit out as pioneers for the mountains. 

The President and Council seemed well pleased with 
our mission and management. They expressed an earnest 
wish for me to accompany them on the pioneer trip to 
the moimtains; but my circumstances seemed to forbid 
and they did not press the matter. 

After a few days' rest I began to prepare for journey- 
ing to the mountains mth my family. My wagons were 
overhauled and put in order, tires reset, chains repaired, 
yokes and bows arranged in order, wagon bows made or 
mended, etc., etc. This occupied most of my time tiU 

Early in June I loaded my goods and family into my 
wagons, and, obtaining a few more cattle, started for the 
Eocky ]\Iountaius ; or rather for the Elk Horn Eiver, where 
we expected to form a rendezvous, and establish a ferry 
and wait the arrival of others, and the organization of 
companies for the purpose of mutual safety in travelling. 
Arriving at Elk Horn Eiver with a small company, we 


made a ferry of a raft of dry cotton wood timber, and 
rafted over our own company of about fifty wagons. We 
then organized for herding and grazing purposes, and con- 
tinued to aid others in crossing and organizing until five 
hiuidred and sixty-six wagons were finally crossed and 
organized ready for a march. In the final organization 
of this vast company Father Isaac Morley and Bishop 
TSTiitney assisted, or rather took the oversight — being a 
committee aijpointed for that piu-pose by the Presidency 
before they left. As brother Taylor and myself were 
present, we were appointed and ul^ited to take a general 
supertntendency of tliis emigration. 

The organization consisted of companies of tens, fifties 
and hundreds, vrith a captain over each, and the whole 
presided over by a president and two councilors, a mar- 
shal, etc. President John Young was called to preside — 
having been nominated by the Presidency before their de- 
parture. John Tan Cott was appointed marshal. 

Thus organized, this large comi^any moved on up the 
Platte about the Fourth of July. There were some diffi- 
culties and jealousies diu'iug the first few days, on 
account of some misunderstanding and insubordination in 
the order of travel. This at length became so far devel- 
oped that it was found necessary to call a general halt 
on the Platte Eiver, and hold a council of the principal 
officers, in which things were amicably adjusted and the 
camp moved on. 

Arriving at the Loupe Fork of Platte Eiver, we con- 
tinued up it quite a distance above the trail the pio- 
neers had made, as we could not ford the river in their 
track. We at length found a ford, and with some difficulty 
on accoimt of quicksands, forded the river and made our 
way over to the Main Platte, re-entering the pioneer 
trad. As we passed up the Platte on this trail the com- 
panies in front had frequently to halt and build bridges, 
etc. On one occasion Peregrine Sessions, who was captain 



Of our company of fifty, and myself found two horses 
which had probaDly strayed from some former traveUers, 
and which, after several unsuccessful attempts by different 
parties, brother Taylor succeeded in driving into camp, 
^nd he and I captui^ed them. We were at the time ahead 
of the company, foUowing up a stream to try and find a 
ford. This was a very timely providence to me, as I had 
lost all my horses the previous winter, and was now pio- 
neering for the company without any horse, and on foot. 

After journeying for several hundred miles up the Platte, 
we at length met two messengers from the pioneers 
under President Young, from Salt Lake VaUey. These were 
P. EockweU and E. T. Benson 5 who had been sent out 
to try to find us and report our progress and circum- 
stances. Having visited aU the camps, they returned to the 
vaUey, or rather to where they met the President and 
pioneers, on their way back to Winter Quarters on the 
Missouri. I accompanied them back nearly one day's ride 
on the way, and then bid them God speed, and returned 
to my own camp. Soon after this our fifty met the Presi- 
dent and company of pioneers and camped with them one 

A councU was caUed, in which I was highly censm-ed 
and chastened by President Young and others. This arose 
in part from some defect in the organization under my 
superintendence at the Elk Horn, and in part from other 
misunderstandings on the road. I . was charged with 
neglecting to observe the order of organization entered 
into under the superintendence of the President before he 
left the camps at Winter Quarters j and of variously 
interfering with previous arrangements. In short, I was 
severely reproved and chastened. I no doubt deserved 
this chastisement 5 and I humbled myself, acknowledged 
my faults and en-ors, and asked forgiveness. I was frankly 
forgiven, and, bidding each other farewell, each company 
passed on their way. This school of experience made me 


more humble and careful in fature, and I think it was the 
means of making me a wiser and better man ever after. 

After bidding farewell to the President and pioneers, 
and to my own brother, Orson Pratt, who was one of 
them, we continued our journey ; and after many toUs^ 
vexations and trials, such as breaking wagons, losing 
cattle, upsetting, etc., we arrived in the Valley of Great 
Salt Lake late in September, 1847. Here we found a fort 
commenced and partly built by the pioneers, consisting of 
an enclosure of a block of ten acres with a wall, or in 
part of buildings of adobes or logs. We also found a 
city laid out and a public square dedicated for a Temple 
of God. We found also much ground i)lanted in late 
crops, which, however, did not mature, being planted late 
in July; although there were obtained for seed a few 
small potatoes, fi^om the size of a pea upward to that of 
half an inch in diameter. These being sound and planted 
another year produced some very fine potatoes, and, finally, 
contributed mainly in seeding the territory with that 
almost indispensable article of food. 

After we had arrived on the ground of Great Salt 
Lake City we pitched our tents by the side of a spring 
of water ; and, after resting a little, I devoted my time 
chiefly to building temporary houses, putting in crops, 
and obtaining fiiel from the mountains. 

Having repented of our sins and renewed oar cov- 
enants. President John Taylor and myself administered the 
ordinances of baptism, etc., to each other and to our families, 
according to the example set by the President and pioneers 
who had done the same on entering the valley. 

These solemnities took place with us and most of our 
families, ISTovember 28, 1847. 

Some time in December, having finished sowing wheat 
and rye, I started, in company with a brother Higby and 
others, for Utah Lake with a boat and fish net. We 
travelled some thirty miles with our boat, etc., on an ox 




wagon, while some of us rode on horseback. This dis- 
tance brought us to the foot of Utah Lake, a beautiful 
sheet of fresh water, some thirty- six miles long by fifteen 
broad. Here we launched oiu- boat and tried our net, 
being probably the first boat and net ever used on this 
sheet of water in modem times. 

We sailed up and down the lake shore on its western side 
for many miles, but had only poor success in fishing. 
We, however, caught a few samples of mountam trout 
and other fish. 


After exploring the lake and vaUey for a day or two 
the company returned home, and a brother Summers and 
myself struck westward fi^om the foot of the lake on 
horseback, on an exploring tour. On this tour we dis- 
covered and partly explored Cedar VaUey, and there 
crossed over the west mountain range and discovered a 
vaUey beyond; passing through which we crossed a range 
of hiUs northward, and entered Tooelle Yalley. Passing 
stiU northward, we camped one night on a bold mountain 
stream, and the next day we came to the southern ex- 



treme of Great Salt Lake, and passing round between it 
and the west moimtain we journeyed in an eastern course, 
and, crossing the Jordan, arrived in Salt Lake City — hav- 
ing devoted nearly one week to our fishing, hunting and 
exploring expedition. During all this time we had fine 
weather and warm days ; but the night we arrived home 
was a cold one, with a severe snow storm. And thus 
closed the year 1847. 


Spring of 1848 : — Scarcity of Provisions : — " Harvest Feast :" — Arrival of 
President Young and Company : — G-old Fever : — Explore Southern Utah. 

January 1st, 1848. 

THE opening of the year found ns and the community 
generally in good, comfortable, temporary log or adobe 
cabins, which were built in a way to enclose the square 
commenced by the pioneers, and a portion of two other 
blocks of the city plot. Here life was as sweet and the 
holidays as merry as in the Christian palaces and man- 
sions of those who had driven us to the mountains. 

In February we again commenced to plough for spring 
crops, while I had the happiness to behold the tender blade 
of my wheat and rye clothing a few acres with a beautiful 
green, pleasingly contrasted with the gray; wild, wormwood 
and other traits of our dreary solitude ; while similar 
pleasing sights stretched away in the distance, marking 
the bounds of agriculture as possessed by my neighbors. 

March 2oth. — My oldest son Parley celebrated his birth- 
day with a family party — being then eleven years of age. 

After dinner, in presence of the assembled family, I re- 
lated the circumstances of his being a promised child, 
with an account of his birth, his history, and the death 
of his mother. I reminded him tliat he was my iirst 
born — my heir, both to estate and priesthood. I exhorted 
him to prepare to walk in my footsteps, and to do good 
and serve God and his fellow men by a well ordered 
life, and by laying hold of knowledge and a good educa- 


tion. I rehearsed to liini my own sufferings, and the suf- 
fermgs of my family, and of the Church while in the 
States — telling- him of the murder of our prophets and 
saints, and how we had been driven to the mountains, 
robbed and plundered of a very large amount of property 
and possessions. The day was spent most pleasantly and 
profitably by all. 

I continued my farming- operations, and also attended to 
my ministry in the Church. Devoting- my Sabbaths and 
leisure hours to comforting and encoiu^ag-ing the saints, and 
lU'ging them to faith and persevering- industry iii ti-ying- 
to produce a first harvest in a desert one thousand miles 
from the nearest place which had matured a crop in 
modern times. 

We had to struggle against great difficulties in trying 
to matm-e a first crop. We had not only the difficulties 
and inexperience incidental to an unknown and untried 
climate, but also swarms of insects equal to the locusts of 
EgJTt, and also a terrible drought, while we were entirely 
inexperienced in the art of krigation 5 still we struggled 
on, trusting in God. 

During this spring and summer my family and myself, 
in common with many of the camp, suffered much for 
want of food. This was the more severe on me and my 
family because we had lost nearly all our cows, and the 
few which were spared to us were dry, and, therefore, we 
had no milk to help out our provisions. I had ploughed 
and subdued land to the amount of near forty acres, and 
had cultivated the same in grain and vegetables. In this 
labor every woman and child in my family, so far as they 
were of sufficient age and strength, had joined to help me, 
and had toiled incessantly in the . field, suffering every 
hardship) which human nature could well eudiu^e. Myself 
and some of them were compelled to go with bare feet 
for several months, reserving our Indian moccasins for extra 
occasions. We toiled hard and lived on a few gTeens and 


on thistle and other roots. We had sometimes a little 
flour and some cheese, and sometimes we were able to pro- 
cure from oiu? neighbors a little sour skimmed milk or 

In this way we lived and raised our first crop in these 
valleys. And how great was our joy in partaking of the 
first fruits of our industry. 

On the 10th of August we held a public feast under a 
bowery in the centre of our fort. This was called a har- 
vest feast ; we partook freely of a rich variety of bread, 
beef, butter, cheese, cakes, pastry, green corn, melons, and 
almost every variety of vegetable. Large sheaves of wheat, 
rye, barley, oats and other productions were hoisted on 
poles for public exhibition, and there was prayer and 
thanksgiving, congratulations, songs, speeches, music, dan- 
cing, smiling faces and merry hearts. In short, it was a 
great day with the people of these vaUeys, and long to be 
remembered by those who had suffered and waited anxiously 
for the results of a first effort to redeem the interior des- 
erts of America, and to make her hitherto unknown soli- 
tudes " blossom as the rose." 

During this autunm our little colony was reinforced by 
the arrival of President Yoimg and family, accompanied 
with large trains of emigrants, amounting in all to several 
thousands. Under his wise counsels city lots were given 
out, and people began to build on them and vacate the 
forts. I obtained some lots south of the Temple square 
and built a temporary adobe house, where I soon removed 
with most of my family. Here, in our new habitation, we 
spent the remainder of the year. 

January 1st, 1849.— Our city now began to take form and 
shape, and to be dotted here and there \Aith neat little 
cottages, or small temporary buildings, composed of adobes 
or logs. The roofs were generally of poles or timbers 
covered with earth. Saw mills were now in operation and 
a few boards were obtained for floors, doors, etc. Our 


happy new year passed off merrily, and we were probably 
as liappy a people as could be found on the earth. 

February 12tJi. — I met in council with the First Presidency 
and members of the Twelve, in which certain vacancies in 
our quorum were filled. We were then instructed to assist 
in reorganizing the different quorums here, and in establish- 
ing righteousness. We accordingly met with the Presi- 
dency almost daily, and proceeded to organize and ordain 
the Presidency of the High Priests, quorum, the Presidency 
of the Stake at Salt Lake City, with its High Coimcil, and 
to divide the city and country into wards and ordain a 
bishop over each. In these and similar duties, and in 
meeting with my quorum and teaching and preaching in 
the several branches of the Church my time was chiefly 
spent until spring. 

March lotJi. — I was appointed by a General Convention as 
one of a committee of ten to draft a constitution for the 
Provisional State of Deseret. 

March 18th. — The committee reported, and the Convention 
unanimously adopted the constitution. 

I devoted the fore part of the summer to farming ; but, 
my crop failing, I commenced in July to work a road up 
the rugged Kanyon of Big Kanyon Creek. I had the pre- 
vious year explored the Kanyon for that purpose, and also 
a beautiful park,* and passes from Salt Lake City to Weber 
Kiver eastward, in a more southern and less rugged route 
than the pioneer entrance to the valley. EmigTants now 
came pouring in from the States on their way to Califor- 
nia to seek gold. Money and gold dust was plenty, and 
merchandise of almost every description came i)ouring into 
our city in great plenty. 

I soon so far completed my road as to be able to obtain 
a large amount of fuel and timber. In November I ceased 
operations in the Kanyon and broke up my mountain camp 
and returned to the city. 

* Since called Parley's Park. 



I now received a commission from the Governor and 
Legislative Assembly of the State of Deseret to raise fifty 
men, with the necessary teams and outfit, and go at their 
head on an exploring tour to the southward. 

This company was soon raised, armed, equipped, and 
ready for a march into the dreary and almost unknown 
regions of Southern Utah. 

I will here give the list of names composing the com- 
pany, and also a short summary of the report that I gave 
in to the Legislative Assembly on our return. 

Parley P. Pratt, President. 
W. W. Phelps, D. Fulmer, Counsellors. 
Feb. 7th, 1850. Eobert L. Campbell, ClerJc. 

FIRST ten. 
Isaac C. Haight, Captain. 
Parley P. Pratt, 
William Wadsworth, 
Eufus Allen, 
Chauncey West, 
Dan. Jones, 
Hial K. Gay, 
George B. Mabson, 
Samuel Gould, 
Wm. P. Yance. 


Joseph Matthews, Captain. 
John BroAvn, 
Nathan Tanner, 
Sterling G. Driggs, 
Homer Duncan, 
Wm. Matthews, 
Schuyler Jennings, 
John H. Bankhead, 
John D. Holiday, 
Robert M. Smith. 


Joseph Horn, Captain. 
Wm. Brown, 
George Nebiker, 
Benjamin P. Stewart, 
Alexander Wright, 
James Farrer, 
Henry Heath, 
Seth B. Tanner, 
Alexander Lemon, 
David Fulmer. 


Ephraim Green, Captain. 
Wm. W. Phelps, 
Charles Hopkins, 
Sidney Willis, 
Andrew Blodgett, 
Wm. Heniy, 
Peter Dustin, 
Thomas Ricks, 
Robert Campbell, 
Isaac H. Brown. 



Josiah Ainold, Captain. Stephen Taylor, 

Joiiathau Packer, Isaac B. Hatch, 

Christopher WilUams, * Johu C. Armstrong, 

Dimick B. Huntington. 

Our company had 12 wagons; 1 carriage; 24 yokes of 
cattle; 7 beeves; number of horses and mules, 38. 

Average in floiu^, 150 lbs. to each man ; besides crackers, 
bread and meal. One brass field piece; firearms; ammu- 
nition in proportion. 

At Captain John Brown's, on Cotton Wood, 23d of No- 
vember, 1849, at 2 P. M., a meeting of the company for 
exploring the south was convened. Called to order by P. 
P. Pratt, who gave instructions relative to the necessity of 
peace, order and good feeUngs bemg preserved during this 
expedition. Supported in this by W. W. Phelps and Da\id 

Voted, that Parley P. Pratt be President of the com- 
pany. That W. W. Phelps and David Fulmer be his 
Counsellors ; carried unanimously. 

Voted, That John Bro^ii be Captain of Fifty; carried 

Voted, That W. W. Phelps act as TopogTaphical En- 
gineer; carried unanimously. 

Voted, That Ephraim Green be Chief Gunner; carried 

During our exploring expedition we encountered severe 
weather, deep snows, and many hardships and toils incident 
to such an undertaking. We explored the best portions 
of the country south from Great Salt Lake City to the 
mouth of Santa Clara, on the Eio Virgin, which is a prin- 
cipal branch of the Eio Colorado. Our distance in going 
and returning was (coimting the direct travelled route as 
afterward opened), between seven or eight hundred miles. 
In much of this distance we made the first track; and 


even the portion which had before been penetrated by 
wagons was so completely snowed under that we seldom 
found the trail. 

It was during these toUs, and perils, and amid the snows 
of these regions, that I composed the song, beginning, "O 
come, come away, from northern blasts retiring," which be- 
came a favorite with the singers in camp, and seemed to 
beguile tiie tedious winter evenings around our camp fires. 
I here give a few extracts from my journal while on 
our return trip: 

January 21sf.— Having been on our homeward journey for 
some twenty days, and it snowing severely, we remained in 
camp. This day I was taken very sick of a bilious attack, 
and was confined to my bed. We held a council, and 
finding that our provisions would only sustain half of our 
company till spring, and traveUing with the wagons was 
impossible, we decided upon leaving half the company to 
Avinter there with the wagons and cattle, and the other 
half, with some of the strongest mules and horses, should 
attempt to reach Provo— the southern frontier— distance up- 
wards of one hundred mUes. The company that remained 
were mostly young men without families. My counsellor, 
David Fulmer, being placed in command. 

It was in a country of shrub cedars, which would afford 
some shelter for the animals, and richly clothed in bunch 
grass, and some portions of the hill sides where the snow 
had blown off being nearly bare, the cattle could live. 

January 22d-In the morning I was stiU sick, but about 
noon bid farewell to those who stayed, mounted a mule, 
and, with upwards of twenty men and animals, we com- 
menced our wallowing in the snow. We made about nine 
miles, and camped in a cedar thicket. Being unable longer 
to sit on my mule, or stand on my feet, the snow was 
shoveUed away, some blankets spread, and I lay down. 
I had not eaten one mouthful for a day or two, but vom- 
ited many times very severely. 


Wednesday^ 23(?. — I was better, and we agaiu started, the 
snow being from three to four feet deep on a level. The 
men went ahead on foot, the entire company, men and ani- 
mals, making but one track. The person breaking the track 
would tire out in a few moments, and, giving place to 
another, would fall into the rear. This day we made 
nine or ten mdes, and camped in a mountain pass, thir- 
teen miles south of the Sevier River. 

Thursday, 2Uli. — It was long after night when we wal- 
lowed into camp, waist deep in snow ; and, shovelling 
away the snow, we made fires, spread our blankets, and 
sank down to rest, being entirely exhausted — om- animals 
either tied to cedar bushes without food, or wallowing up 
the hills in search of bare spots of bunch grass. 

Friday, 25th. — We were obliged to leave several of our 
animals which gave out. We passed through Eound Valley 
made about ten miles, camped on the heights, some four 
miles south of the Sevier. It was still snowing; our ani- 
mals foimd some bunch grass on the hill sides. 

Saturday, 26th. — In the morning we found ourselves so 
completely buried in sno^' that no one could distinguish 
the place where we lay. Some one rising, began shovelhng 
the others out. This being found too tedious a business, 
I raised my voice like a trumpet, and commanded them to 
arise ; when all at once there was a shaking among the 
snow piles, the gTaves were opened, and all came forth ! 
We called this Resurrection Camp. Passing on, we forded 
the Sevier, and camj)ed on the heights, six or seven miles 
north of the same, the snow this day being much less. 

Sunday, 21th. — Our provisions being nearly exhausted, 
Chauncey West and myself volunteered to take some of the 
strongest animals and try to penetrate to Provo, which 
was still some fifty miles distant, in order to send back 
provisions to the remainder, who were to follow slowly. 

We started at dayUght, breaking the way on foot, and 
leading the mules in our track, and sometimes riding them. 


Travelled all day, averaging about knee deep in snow. 
Camped at eleven at night on Summit Creek, extremely 
hungry and feet badly frozen. We built a small fire, it 
being the coldest night we had ever experienced, and after 
trying in vain to thaw out our frozen shoes, stockings and 
the bottoms of oui* drawers and pants, we rolled ourselves 
in oiu' blankets, and lay trembling with cold a few hours. 

Monday, 2Sth. — Arose long before day ; bit a few mouth- 
fuls off the last black frozen biscuit remaining. Saddled 
up our animals, and, after another laborious day, h^ing 
on a piece of biscuit not so large as ovu" fist, we entered 
Provo at dark ; raised a posse of men and animals, with 
pro\i.sions, and sent back same night. 

These picked up one of our men, whose name was 
Taylor, who had wandered off ahead of the rest, and had 
reached within some eight miles of Provo. They found 
him sunk down in the snow, in a helpless condition, his 
horse standing by him, and both nearly frozen to death. 
He lived, but in a measure lost the use of his limbs. 

This relief company met those we had left behind some- 
where in the southern end of Utah Valley, some twenty 
miles from Provo. They were entirely out of food and 
very faint and weary. They were plentifully supplied and 
safely conducted to the settlement. 

I rested a day or two in Provo and then started again 
for home. After riding thirty-six miles on a mule, I took 
supper with a friend in Cottonwood, and, lea\Tng the mule, 
started at sundown and walked the other ten miles w^hich 
brought me once more to my home. This was about the 
1st of February, 1850. 

The company we had left with the wagons and oxen 
wintered themselves* and cattle very well, and finally arrived 
home in safety in March following. 

After my return from my southern exploring expedition 
I reentered the Legislatui-e and continued my duties as a 
member of that body until its annual adjouinment. 



Some time in this month I again commenced work on 
my road in Big Kanyon Creek, and in getting out timber 
and wood from the same. I continued this operation dur- 
ing the remainder of the season — obtaining much building 
and fencing timber and a large quantity of poles. In 
July I had so far completed the road as to open it for 
the California emigration. The amount of toll taken this 
first season was about one thousand five hundred dollars. 

The following winter, being reelected to the Legivslative 
Assembly of the State of Deseret, I devoted much of the 
time in the dnties thereof. I also continued in the du- 
ties of my priesthood. And, lest any time should run to 
waste, I filled up the interstices not otherwise occupied, in 
the study of the Spanish language. 

During this winter I was called by the First Presidency 
and set apart to take charge of a General Mission to the 
Pacific. I composed a song, which was sung before the 
congTegation in the Tabernacle, on the occasion of our de- 
parture on this mission, commencing 

" Holj, happy, pure and free," etc. 

I now close this chapter of my history by saying that 
my life np to this date has been an eventful one, some- 
what hurried and laborious ; and, if " variety is the spice 
of life," I think it may truly be called a spicy one 
— which circumstance will account for the imperfect sketch 
I have written of it 


Start oa my Pacific Mission: — Sketch of the Journey: — Attacked by Indians: 
^Orossing the Desert: — Arrival at Los Angelos. 

March 16th, 1851. 

T LEFT Great Salt Lake City for the Pacific, on a 
-■- mission to its islands and coasts, being commissioned 
and set apart for that work by the First Presidency of 
the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. 

Passing through various settlements, and visiting the 
brethren, I arrived at Fort Utah, and assisted the Presi- 
dency to organize a stake of Zion, with its High Council 
and other officers, and to ordain and set them aiiart. 

Friday, 21st. — I took leave of my friends and pursued 
my journey on horseback, twenty-eight miles to Peteetneet, 
where I overtook my teams, and spent Saturday in organ- 
izing the company with which we journeyed. Their outfit 
consisted of about one hundred and fifty wagons. Most 
of the company were emigrating with C. C. Kich and A. 
Lyman to Southern California. 

My own party of missionaries consisted of the following 
Elders, viz. : John Murdock, Eufus Allen, Wm. Perkins, 
S. Woodbury, F. H. Hammond, P. B. Wood, Mr. Hopkins 
and Morris Miner. 

Mr. Perkins, Mr. Woodbury, Mr. Hammond and Mr. Hop- 
kins were accompanied by a wife each, as weU as myself. 

Monday, 2Uh. — We commenced our journey from Peteet- 
neet organized in companies of tens, fifties and one. hun- 
dred—fifty journeying together. 


Our fifty, coinmauded by Captain Seely, travelled six 
miles to Summit Creek. 

Tuesday^ 15th. — I took a walk in the morning about 
three miles and ascended a beautiful height, which afforded 
a fair view (with a telescoj)e) of the head of Utah Lake 
and the valley of Salt Creek, which enters the lake 
through an extensive meadow at the head of the lake, 
forming at its junction a beautifid harbor and a convenient 
beach of sand. The depth of water not kuown, but its 
deep blue color intimated sufficient depth for small crafts. 

About two miles west of an encampment on Summit 
Creek I discovered a beautiful and inexhaustible stone 
quarry of blue lime, which, both for building and lime, 
will be very useful and convenient to the settlement which 
wdl soon grow up on that beautiful site. 

Returning to camp, we journeyed eleven miles to Willow 
Creek — the country being rich in grass, and watered by 
Salt Creek, a stream of one and a half rods wide, and 
several large springs running north into Utah Lake. 

Friday, 28th. — I ascended a ridge of mountaius, and 
obtained a view of an extensive country to the West, 
composed of desert plains, hills, and confused fragments 
of broken mountain chains, without fertility or anything 
to redeem or enliven this landscape except the windings 
of the Seviere River and narrow, grassy bottoms. And 
even this scene soon loses itself amid the black and 
barren hills of the dreary waste. 

This day we passed through about ten miles of waste 
country, with some grassy spots and cedar groves, and 
encamped on the Seviere River. 

Saturday, 29th. — We passed the ford, three feet deep and 
one hundred and fifty feet wide — a smooth and sluggish 
current — and encamped on its southern bank. 

The weather bad, with squalls of snow and cold winds. 
The hills afford some scattered bunch grass, which is very 


Monday, 31st. — We travelled thirteen miles through a 
pass where the hills were very rich in grass and fuel, 
and full of fine stone quarries. This pass was five miles 
from the river. 

Thence through a valley rich in grass and soil, beauti. 
ful and extensive, and abundantly supplied with fuel on 
its borders, but destitute of living streams, although the 
melting snows of its bordering mountains supply some 
streams which run a short distance at certain seasons of 
the year, and then sink. 

April 1st. — Camp divided for convenience of travel, and 
General Eich and myself, with twenty-three wagons, trav- 
elled thirteen miles, and encamped at a beautiful spring 
brook, among grassy hills, interspersed with cedar, like 
an orchard. 

Our road to-day led through a pass in the mountains 
by a gradual ascent for about three miles, and then down 
very gradually for ten miles among hills, plains and little 
vales, more rich in bunch grass and cedar fuel, and more 
varied and beautiful than any other country I ever beheld. 
Every high hill, every dell, every vale or nook seemed 
richly coated with a living green of rich grass, and set 
about with cedars from twelve to twenty-five feet high, 
like on old orchard. 

Its northern bounds, limited by a rocky and barren 
range of high mountains through which we had passed. 

Its eastern limit was a snowy and timbered range, 
which divides between the valley where we were and the 
Seviere Eiver, which heads in the south, near the rim of 
the Great Basin, in a beautiful salmon trout lake, sur- 
rounded with lofty pines and cedars, and runs in a northerly 
direction, till it sweeps round to the west and southwest, and 
forms a lake which is in ^dew from our camp, and appears 
like a silver mirror at some thirty or forty miles distance. 

I arose in the morning, and with my large telescope 
viewed from an eminence the vast country before me. 

J 1 , , / 


On the east the high momitain chains at several miles 
distance appears snowy and timbered, and pierced with 
gorges accessible for roads to be made to the timber; 
and giving rise to several streams which meander through 
this vast valley on our south and west, and enter the 
lakes or sinks in their own rich alluvials. 

To our southwest and northwest the view is almost 
boundless; consisting of a vast valley interspersed with fer- 
tile meadows, desert spots, known by their darker hues; 
lakes, rivulets, distinguished by the yellow meadow grasses 
and red willow streaks ; and hills here and there dotted 
with cedars, and the whole bounded, in the vast and dim 
distance, by dark moimtains not very high. Beyond which, 
at the distance of perhaps a hundred miles, appear other 
and more lofty peaks white with snow, and looking up like 
distant white clouds on the horizon. 

Here are resources for farming, stock raising, fuel, etc., 
in sight of our present encampment, probably more than 
sufficient to sustain the present population of Ehode Island; 
and yet, not a domestic animal, except those of the pass- 
ing traveller, or a human T)eing, save the occasional 
savage in his wanderings, occupies any portion of this 
wide domain. 

Crossing several streams in the same large valley, all 
bordered by rich lands, we at length left the valley and 
journeyed two miles over a hilly country, weU supphed with 
cedar and shrub pines for fuel, and bunch grass for feed, 
but not well watered. 

Thence a few miles over a worthless country to the 
Beaver Eiver. 

This is a large stream, swift and clear, running in sev- 
eral branches through a large and fertile bottom; the soil 
of which appears rich, but highly impregnated with sale- 
ratus, and the table lands, which surround it, barren, or 
nearly destitute of pasturage. 

However, I think the place worthy of settlement, and, 



probably, containing eight or ten thousand acres of land 
which may be watered and cultivated. 

Leaving this place, we passed another long stretch of 
upland, destitute of all resources, except grass and fuel, 
which were abundant in places. 

We were at length met by Q. A. Smith and others, from 
Little Salt Lake settlement; and accompanied by them, we 
all arrived on Red Creek, in the same vaUey. Here the 
cami) found water and grass to refresh themselves after so 
wearisome a journey. 

April 10th. — Same evening I arrived in the fort, accom- 
panied by the citizens, who came out to meet us. I found 
the inhabitants all weU, and the settlement in a truly 
flourishing condition. Hundreds of acres of grain had been 
sown, gardens planted, etc., and the farming land nearly 
enclosed; together with a most substantial saw mill, and 
many houses of wood and of sun dried brick, built and in 
progress. Building materials consisting of timber of the 
finest quaUty, viz. : pine, fir and cedar, together with good 
building stone and brick, were scattered in profusion in 
every direction. 

Water ditches were flowing for mUls and irrigation pur- 
poses in many directions. 

Mechanics' shops were in operation; such as joiners, 
carpenters, millwrights, coopers, blacksmiths, shoemakers, etc. 

All this was the work of two or three months, in win- 
ter and early spring ; not to mention a large enclosure of 
pickets in the centre of the foit — a council house of hewn 
timber, and a bastion of the same material. 

The number of men composing the settlement and j)er- 
forming aU this work, did not exceed one hundred and 
twentj' all told, including old men, boys and Indian ser- 
vants, just being tamed and initiated into the first rudi- 
ments of industry. 

All the camps moved from Red Creek and encamped 
near the fort, where we tarried a few days. 


April 12th. — Celebrated my birthday by a feast jointly 
provided by us aud G. A. Smith, at his house. Ten or 
twelve persons sat down to a sumptuous repast. 

April 14:th. — We removed to Summit Creek — distance 
seven miles. Here we tarried one week, in course of 
which the rear camj), headed by Amasa Lyman, arrived in 
good contlition. 

Sunday, 20th, — AU met in a general assembly, to worship 
God and to edify one another ; being joined by the people 
from the fort, we had a good time. The Spirit was poured 
out upon us. G. A. Smith aud others spake with jjower 
in the Spirit and testimony of Jesus ; rebuking iniquity, 
worldly mindedness, unbelief, profanity, and all manner of 
iniquity, aud exhorting the people to obey the servants of 
the Lord in all righteousness. 

As the meeting was about to close P. B. Lewis, who 
lived in this settlement, was set apart by prayer, prophecy 
and the laying on of hands of the four Apostles present, 
as one of the Pacific missionaries. He had already moved 
into camj) with his wife and teams, etc., to accompany us. 
We travelled eight miles to a stream called Coal Creek. 
Encamped and built a bridge across the deep and narrow 
channel, about foiu' feet wide, and tarried here next day 
for the remainder of oiu' company, some of whom had 
failed to obtain their animals the day before. 

This encampment was about ten miles below the cross- 
ing of the same stream on the old road. I had, however, 
looked out a new route, Avhich would save some eight or 
ten miles. 

This stream forms a rich meadow bottom, of about fif- 
teen miles long and two broad. 

Abundance of cedar fuel and rich pasturage is found 
on the table lands which liorder this bottom j and ii'ou ore 
abounds a few miles to the southwest, not to mention a 
large cottonwood grove in the ui^per i^art of the meadow, 
and a canon opening into the mountains, from which the 


stream issues. Taken all together, this place combiaes ma- 
terials for a large settlement. 

Wednesday^ 23d, we travelled twenty miles without water, 
over hills and plains, and among forests of cedar, and en- 
camped after dark at a spring, having regained the old 
road a few miles "before encamping. 

While the cattle were feeding I ascended an eminence, 
and, with my telescope, viewed the largest valley I had 
ever seen in the great basin. It might have been seventy 
miles from south to north, and thirty miles from east to 

Some signs of water and rich and fertile spots ai)peared 
in the dim distance ; but, generally speaking, it was a 
cheerless monotony, without water, and clothed in the 
leaden hue of the desert. 

We travelled several mUes over a fine table land, on 
east of said valley, which still stretched away some thirty 
miles to the west, and was finally bounded by a low 
range of mountains on its south and west, and these again 
were backed by a still higher range and white with snow. 
Their lofty peaks, at fifty or sixty miles distance, peepuig 
up from behind the nearer hills like distant clouds on tlie 
far off horizon. 

After passing a few mUes of very hiUy road we came 
down ujion a small stream, which heads in numerous 
spring meadows near the rim of the basin, on the divide 
between it and the Colorado. Here we camped to rest 
on Saturday and Sunday. 

This Uttle mountain paradise was, by the present road, 
three hundred and eleven mUes from the Great Salt Lake 
City, and was altogether the most beautiful place in all, 
the route. Some thousand or fifteen hundred acres of 
bottom, or meadow lands, were spread out before us like a 
green carpet richly clothed with a variety of grasses, and 
possessing a soil both black, rich and quick — being a mix- 
ture of sand, gravel and clayey loam, and the decayed 


visitations of ages. It was everywhere moistened with 
springs, and would produce potatoes, vegetables and the 
smaller grains in abundance without watering. 

The surrounding hills were not abrupt, but rounded off, 
presenting a variety of beauteous landscapes, and every- 
where richly clothed with the choicest kind of bunch 
grass, and bordered in their higher eminences with cedar 
and nut pine sufficient for fuel. 

Afar off, behind the hills in the east, could be seen 
from the eminence high, snowy mountains, black in 
places with tall timber, plainly distinguishable with the 
telescope, probably from ten to twenty miles distance. 

May 13th, we encamped at a large spring, usually 
called the Yegas — havmg travelled nearly two hundred 
miles since the foregoing was ^vlitten. The country through 
which we have passed is a worthless desert, consisting of 
mountains of naked rock and barren i^lains, ^vith the ex- 
ception of here and there a small stream, with feed suffi- 
cient for our cattle. 

The longest distance without water is about fifty miles, 
which we passed on Saturday and Sunday last, and arrived 
here safe and without much suffering. We have as yet lost 
no cattle through hunger, thii^st, or fatigue. Two cows 
were stolen from us by the Indians on the Bio Virgin. 

The place where we now are is about two hundred and 
fifty miles from the coast settlements on the Pacific. It 
is well watered, abundance of grass, and would admit of 
a small settlement — say one or two hundi'ed families — 
has a good soil, good water and fuel, but no building 

The same remarks would apply to the last stream, fifty- 
three miles from this, caUed the Muddy. The Indians 
already raise wheat and com there. 

'Wednesday, 21st. — ^We encamped at a place called Besting 
Springs, where we arrived on the 19th after dark. 

This is a fine place for rest and recruiting animals — 



being a meadow of rich grass and sufficiently extensive to 
sustain thousands of cattle. The water is sufficient for 
all travelling puq^oses, although the stream is small. 

Since leaving the Vegas we have travelled seventy-five 
miles through a most horrible desert, consisting of moun- 
tain ridges and plains of naked rock, or sand and gravel, 
and sometimes clay, destitute of soil or fertility, except a 
few small springs and patches of grass. 


The weather, contrary to our expectations, has been 
universally cool since we left the Muddy ; thick vests, and 
sometimes coats, have been worn in the noon of a sunny 
day, and the sun has been sought rather than the shade. 
The nights have all been cool, and some of them as cold 
in the middle or latter part of May as the nights usually 
are in March and April in Great Salt Lake City. 


Twenty miles from the Vegas, our camj) was assailed ia 
the evening, about ten o'clock, by a shower of arrows 
from the savage mountain robbers ; some of which passed 
near mens' heads and all fell promiscuously among men, 
women, children and cattle, but did no injury. Our 
men mustered and returned the fire without effect. 

Afterwards, in the same place, a savage, single handed, 
made his way among the cattle, in open day, while they 
were under the care of armed herdsmen and shot an ox and 
a mule ; one was wounded in the hip, and the other in 
the leg ; but they are both doing well. 

Friday, 2Sd. — Provided with water and hay we travelled 
on fourteen miles. Eoad heavy, up hill and sandy ; day 
hot. Arrived at Salt Spring gold mines towards evening ; 
water brackish ; but answered for stock and use. 

After resting for a few hours we started on in the 
evening and travelled all night, with the exception of 
short intervals of rest. The hot day and heavy road had 
so harrassed the cattle that we made but little progress. 

Kext morning we continued to travel, finding no grass 
nor water. The road was up hill for ten or twelve miles, 
and rough ; the day rather cool. 

Long before night our hay and water were consumed, 
and the camx) in a suffering condition. Some cattle had 
given out entirely ; and fifteen or twenty miles still inter- 
vened between us and water, and without grass sufficient 
to feed a goat. Six or eight miles of the way was still 
up hill. This was the most trying time of aU. 

At dark, about fourteen miles from water, onr ten was 
behind, and my two wagons were the rear of all; and 
some of my oxen had already failed. We still rolled 
slowly, resting every few minutes. We soon found the 
different portions of the camj) ahead, halted, and lost in 
slumber — every man and beast, by common consent, sunk in 
profound slumber, and probably dreaming of water and 
feed ahead. 


We, viz., our ten, with, some exceptions, slipped quietly 
past them, and resting often and a few minutes at a time 
continued to roll. The night was cool, and a miraculous 
strength seemed to inspire the cattle. 

At suni'ise next morning we arrived at the Bitter 
Springs J the water of which, was about as palatable as a 
dose of salts. 

The other camps followed us in, and by ten o'clock all 
were in, except tliree oxea left by the way, and two 
wagons with their loads, left twenty miles back. 

Men and animals were so exhausted that, after digging 
and improving the water, and a general watering, it was 
ten hours or more before the cattle were driven to what 
little feed there was, a mile or two distant. 

I rode back ten miles and carried water and feed to 
two animals, and tried in vaiii to drive them in. 

In this desert we had travelled, without much inter- 
mission, two days and two nights ; during which we had 
no feed nor water, excepting that which we carried with 
us, and the Salt Springs, and the Bitter Springs, and a 
little dry feed to refresh upon after this toil — women and 
children, young and old, and old men walked on foot 
day and night. 

It was certainly the hardest time I ever saw; but we 
cried unto God, and in the name of Jesus Christ asked 
Him to strengthen us and our teams, and He did so in 
a miraculous manner, and we were saved from the horrors 
of the desert. 

Wednesday, 28tJi, — ^We arrived on the Mohave Eiver in 
the evening, in an exhausted condition ; having travelled 
thirty-one mUes without water or much rest. The day had 
been warm and some two or three cattle gave out, and 
were left by the way. 

At this camp we found plenty of water, timber, soil 
and grass. Those appointed to the Pacific mission (with 
the exception of brother Hopkins, who said he should not 


fill tlie mission), now took leave of brother Eich and 
company, and travelled twelve miles up the Mohave, and 
encamped in a pleasant place, with water, feed and fuel. 

June Is^.— Rested Sunday. At two o'clock had a prayer 
meeting in the shade of some trees. All the members of the 
mission offered themselves in prayer, acknowledging their 
faults and imperfections 5 seeking the remission of the 
same; renewing their covenants with God and with each 
other; and giving thanks to Him for deliverance from 
the perils of the desert, and praying that God would 
graciously open the way for the further prosecution of 
the appomted mission. AU seemed renewed in spirits, 
faith and union, and felt blessed of the Lord. 

Passing on our journey over one hundred miles we 
came to a fine farm, which had wheat and other grain, 
gardens, and even bearing fruit trees, etc. We also found 
a member of our society by the name of Crisman, who, with 
his family resided on the place. We were kindly received, 
and, after resting a few days, obtained a team, and brother 
Wood went to Los Angelos, thirty miles, to obtam sup- 
plies to send back. We sent a load of supphes to the 
companies on the Mohave Eiver, and then moved our 
camp to brother Crisman's, where we arrived at noon, 
and were received with welcome; and all rejoiced that 
our desert and toilsome joui-ney was at an end. Having 
rested the last week, every man who was with me as 
a fellow missionary accompanied me to the lone hills, 
about one mile from camp, where in solitude we joined 
in prayer with all the energy we possessed; praying in 
turn, and asking our Father in Heaven, in the ^name of 
Jesus Christ, to open our way, to guide us in wisdom in 
our duties, to give us the gift of the Holy Ghost, and to 
supply us with means to proceed on our journey in His 
own way, and in His own time. 

We also remembered our families before the Lord, and 
all the authorities and interests of the kingdom of God. 



Selling some of our cattle and one wagon, vre journeyed 
seventeen miles and encamped on a smaU stream near 
some hnis of wild oats, whicli served us for feed. We 
also pulled several bundles to fill our beds, and to take 
with us to Los Angelos, where we arriv^ed in the evening 
of the 10th of June. 

Several Americans called on us, conversed in a friendly 
manner, and seemed much interested in the Mormon set- 
tlement about to be made. More particularly as to the 
additional security this population would afford to the 
peace and order of a distracted country. 



Lo3 Angelos :— CathoUc Celebration of Corpus Cliristi :— Arrival iu San Fran- 
cisco :— Letter to President B. Young :— Family Letter. 


OS AKGELOS is a fertile, weU watered, and delightful 
-^ valley of vineyards and orchard*, with a fine old 
Spanish town— a niixtme of American, European, Span- 
ish and Indian population— and has been cultivated for 

eighty years. 

Thursday, 19th.— I attended the Catholic celebration of 
Corpus Christi, and witnessed perhaps five hundred people 
of all ages, sexes and colors, the Indian blood prevailing- 
three priests at their head— performing the various cere- 
monief. The ladies in the finest dresses I ever beheld in 
any country, consisting of silks and satins of various figures 
and extreme costliness; white muslm, cambric, etc., made 
in fuU dresses, together with costly silk and satin shawls 
worn over the head and enclosing the shoulders, bosom 
and waist, leaving only the face in view ; while all other 
portions of their persons were buried beneath the rich 
and ample folds of costly apparel. 

In these cos% robes every female knelt or sat on the 
filthy floor of earth in the old church for hours! No 
seats, carpets, or spreads of any kind ; while various im- 
ages were exhibited in turn, and were worshipped in 
humble postures, and with low chants, amid the dis- 
charges ,of cannon and crackers, the beating of drums, 
and the tinkling of bells. 

Clouds of incense rose before each image, and perhaps 
one hundred candles were burning at midday. AU the 


men were also dressed in their best, and knelt in a de- 
vout manner, or stood in a reverent posture with hats off. 
^N^ot one changed place, or was seen to leave the 
church, although the services lasted for hours, without one 
seat or other convenience whereon to rest. 

This ended, all formed in procession and moved around the 
public square, beneath the beautiful arches richly deco- 
rated, and the walk lined on each side with green branches. 
At proper distances were placed images amid costly- 
decorations, before which all fell upon their knees, and 
remained for a length of time prostrated in the thick 
dust with all their finery, chanting hymns, prajing and 
worshipping, while crackers were discharged in profusion. 
Even all the spectators must stand in the broiling sim in 
the roads uncovered, or give great offence. 

In a few days brother Wood returned from the rear 
camps where he and brother Allen had been with provi- 
sions. Eeported all well and prosperous. Brother Lyman 
and Rich also paid us a visit, and some others.* 

Brothers Hammond, Perkins, Wood and Murdock with 
their baggage, etc., started for the landing at San Pedro. 
The remainder tarried to complete their sales. 

Sioiday, 29th.— 1 preached in the court house in Los An- 
gelos to some forty attentive persons, mostly ^Vmerican 

Morulay, 30th. — I sold my last wagon and moved down 
to the Port at San Pedio. Found that portion of the 
brethren well who went down before, and camped with 
them on the beach. 

July 1th. — We embarked on board the steamship Ohio, 
and set sail for San Francisco, at d o'clock P. M. 

After four days' rather rough passage, we arrived in 
San Francisco on the 11th inst. at eleven o'clock, A. M. 
Found some good brethren who rendered us assistance in 
various ways. Rented a house the same day, and all 
moved into it together. 


Brothers Lyman and Eicli arrived per steamer Goliah. 
We visited and received visits. 

Sunday, 20th.— 1 preached at eleven A. M. in a large 
room, a goodly number of persons out to hear, and good 
attention. Next morning we repaired to the water and 
baptized eight persons, and the same evening met at the 
house of brother Winner and organized a branch of the 
Church, confirming the above persons. 

I was chosen president of this branch, and Philo B. 
Wood, clerk. The remainder of the week devoted to 
writing and instructing inquirers who caUed. 

I wrote the following letter to Elder Addison Pratt, 
Society Isles: 

San Francisco, July, 26, 1851. 

Dear Brother Pratt : My long contemplated mission 
to the Pacific has at length become a reality. I am here, 
having left home in March last. Eight of us are here, and 
wUl go to the Sandwich Islands and elsewhere as the 
way opens and the Spirit directs. Brother P. B. Lewis 
and wife would have sailed for your islands with letters, 
etc., but brothers Clark and Thompkins having arrived, 
we concluded to send no more laborers to that part of 
the vineyard at present. 

I hold the presidency of all the islands and coasts of 
the Pacific, under the direction of the First Presidency of 
the Church— to open the door to every nation and tongue, 
as fast as the Avay is prepared and the Lord directs, for 
the preaching of the gospel of salvation. 

As president of that part of the vineyard you will 
preach the gospel to every people as fast as possible. 
Send men to the Friendly Isles, or to any other groups 
where the way may be open, and as circumstances ^\111 
permit, as you are led by the Holy Ghost. If you need 
more laborers send to me at this place. I am well 
known here, and making some progress. Also make your 



report to me from time to time, and ask such counsel as 
you may need. 

Elder PhiHp B. Lewis wiU sad for the Sandwich Islands, 
accompanied by his wife, brother Hammond and wife, and 
brother TVoodbury and wife. He wHl have the presidency 
of those islands. It would be well if you would corres- 
pond with him. 

The work is prospering wonderfuUy in Deseret, England, 
Wales, Scotland, Switzerland, Italy, Denmark, Sweden, 
Norway, etc. Several young men are with me who will 
go to Chili and Peru in due time. Bishop Murdock will 
also go soon to the English Colonies in New Zealand, Van 
Dieman's Land, or New Holland, if the Lord will. 

Oiu' instructions to the Elders abroad, everywhere, are 
to seek the Spirit and gift of the Holy Ghost, by hum- 
ble prayer and faith and good works. Also, to take no 
part in government matters, except to uphold and obey 
the authorities and laws of every nation where they may 
labor, and teach others to do so. 

The laws of the country we are in will govern us in 
aU things consistent with liberty of conscience, freedom of 
speech, etc. 

With sentiments of love and good will I subscribe 

Tour brother in the gospel, 

Parley P. Pratt. 
San Francisco, July 26, 1851. 
To His Majesty King Ka3IAhamaha and the People of the 
Sandicieh Isles. Greeting : 

I beg leave to introduce to the favorable notice of your 
Majesty and subjects, and to commend to your proteciion 
hospitality and kind consideration the following persons' 
who go out as missionaries and residents to your country: 

Elders P. B. Lewis, Francis A. Hammond and Stilhuan 
Woodbury, with their -wives. 


These persons are from Great Salt Lake City, Utah 
Territory, U. S., and have been selected by the Presidency 
of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints to 
fulfil a mission to the Pacific. 

Mr. Hammond is a former resident and artizan of your 
kingdom, and we trust is favorably known to your Ma- 
jesty and some of his fellow citizens. We can confidently 
recommend these gentlemen as men of good character, 
and men who bring good news, peace and good will to 


With sentiments of high consideration and esteem for 
your Majesty and the people of your realm, I have the 
honor to subscribe myself. 

Your humble servant and the friend of man, 

P. P. Pratt, 

President of the Pacific Mission of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. 

I here give a few extracts from a letter to President 
Brigham Young: 

San Francisco, Augmt 28. 1851. 

President Young. 

Dear Brother : I am well, or rather so as to be able 
to perform my daily duties, although not iu good health. 

I arrived iu this place some time iu July, together 
with those who accompanied me on the mission. * * * 
* * * If the Presidency wishes to make any communi- 
cation on any subject, letters addressed to me at San 
Francisco, California, will be forwarded to me to Chih, or 
elsewhere, as I shall not leave this place without ap- 
pointing an agent to receive and forward all papers and 

The Sandwich Islands are at peace, and enjoy a free 
government. We have sent to those islands three addi- 
tional missionaries, who, sailed on the sixth day of August 


for the Port of Honolulu. P. B. Lewis is appointed to 
preside over that mission. 

* * * * Since I have arrived here I have been dili- 
gent in the duties of my calling every hour, and have 
called upon God for His Spirit to help me with all the 
energy I possessed, and without ceasing. The result is, the 
Spirit of the Lord God has been upon me continually, in 
such light, and joy, and testimony as I have seldom ex- 

Brothers A. Lyman and G. C. Eich have been here with 
me some of the time ; we have called together the old 
members and others, and preached repentance and reforma- 
tion of life. We have re-baptized many of them, and have 
re-organized the Church. Several new members are being 
added — some of whom are young people of the old mem- 
bers, and others are strangers from different countries. We 
are upwards of fifty members in number. We have preach- 
ing twice a day on Sundays in a large theatre in the 
centre of the city, and prayer meetings on Sunday and 
Thursday evenings. Strangers give good attention. The 
members feel well, and are fuU of faith and the good 
Spirit, and the Spirit is poured out till our hearts are 

I expect to leave this country soon for South America, 
unless I should be able to go to New York, via the Isth- 
mus, to get some books printed. 

I am studying Spanish with all dUigence, and wUl, I 
trust, master it in the course of a few months. 

Now, my dear brethren of the Presidency, accept this 
manifestation of my remembrance, good wishes and deter- 
minations, and rest assured you are always upheld by my 
prayers and good wishes. I want your prayers — your con- 
tinued confidence, and your good wishes and fellowship. I 
want the Spirit of God and His angels to be with me; 
and I fear not earth, nor hell, nor men, nor devils, nor 
death. I desire power to do good continually, and to 


bring about the restoration of His people. I glory iu my 
calling. I would not exchange it for any other position 
or calling on this earth. 

I hope to come home by and by and see you all, and 
see the preparations for the ordinances and powers of 
Heaven in yoiu' midst in state of forwardness; such as 
peace, union and diligence can alone produce. So farewell. 

With my best wishes and prayers, 

Your brother and laborer in the truth, 

P. P. Pratt. 

During my stay in San Francisco I wrote a j)roclama- 
tion of the gospel addressed to the people of the coasts 
and islands of the Pacific, which was afterwards published 
by Elder Wandell in Australia. I also commenced the 
book entitled Key to Theology. At a public meeting of the 
Saints, Elder George K. Winner was unanimously chosen 
and set apart to preside over the San Francisco branch 
— myself being honorably discharged from the duties of 
the same, with a view of a mission to Chih. 

I then spoke of my duties to other parts of the Pacific; 
was honorably discharged from the presidency of the branch 
with a vote of thanks, and a sum of money, amounting in 
all to fourteen hundred and ten dollars, was then and 
afterwards subscribed to assist me on my mission. 

Sept. 5. — I sailed for Valparaiso, Chili, on board the bark 
Henry Kelsey. After a tedious and disagreeable passage 
of sixty -four days, arrived safe in Valparaiso, Nov. 8th, ac- 
companied by my wife and Elder Rufus Allen, all in tol- 
erable health. 

Found the country in a state of civil war, and most 
kinds of business at a dead stand — men's hearts failing 
them for fear. 

I then finished the following letter which I had com- 
menced on the sea: 



Ship "Henry Kelsey," Pacific Ocean,") 

Lat. 24 K, Ion. 115 W., }■ 

Sept. 15, 1851. 3 

Dear Family : — Here we are on the deep, bound for Chili, 
S. A. — self, Phebe and E. Allen. We sailed from San 
Francisco on the 5th inst. Have had fine weather, except- 
ing three days, in which we were becalmed; and have 
sailed more than eleven hundred miles. We are now run- 
ning before the wind seven miles an hour. We have all 
been sea sick, and have not yet recovered in full. We are 
the only passengers, and have the cabin to ourselves, ex- 
cept at meals. We study Spanish every day. It is a 
beautiful language, and wonderfully adapted to the simplicity 
of the Lamanites. I hope to master it during the passage 
and a few months' residence among the Chilians. 

We pay sixty dollars for passage in the cabin, and 
found. We expect to be two months in going. 

WeU, dear ones, six months have passed, and their 
events been recorded in the records of eternity since we 
parted ; aU this time I have had not one lisp from you. Oh, 
how lonesome ! Just imagine the monotony ! Sky and sea ! 
Sea and sky ! Night and day ! Day and night ! Infinitude 
of space ! Boundless waste ! Emblem of eternal silence ! 
Eternal banishment ! Eternal loneliness, where the voice 
of the bridegroom and of the bride are not heard. Where 
the holy music of children's voices, in joyous merriment, 
falls not on the ear; where no changing or varied land- 
scape relieves the eye; where no vegetation, or leafy bow- 
er, or sweet blooming flower cheers the senses ; where no 
birds tune their soft notes of praise to announce the dawn, 
or sound the requiem of the closing day. 

Even' 'the fierce and ravenous beast of the desert (which, 
in his native solitude, announces with doleful and pro- 
longed howls the midnight hour, or wakes the weary 


traveller at early dawii, and gives the signal for another 
day of thirst, and toil, and suffering) is lacking here. 

On this boundless waste of waters there is seldom any- 
thing to break the monotony of eternal silence, or, rather, 
of the roar of the waves as they break in increasing foam 
upon each other, or against the vessel's side. 

Thanks for that promise, " There shall he no more seaP 
Thanks for the hope that all the elements of nature will 
one day be adapted to the enjoyment or occupation of in- 
tellectual life, or social and sympathetic existence. 

Just imagine sundown, twilight, the shades of evening, 
the curtains of the solitary night gathering in silent gloom 
and lone melancholy around a father who loves his home 
and its inmates 5 his fireside and the family altar ! Be- 
hold him standing leaning over the vessel's side as it 
glides over the waters of the lone and boundless Pacific, 
gazing for hours in succession into the bosom of its dark 
abyss, or watching its white foam and sparkling spray ! 
What are his thoughts *? Can you divine them % Behold, 
he prays ! For what does he pray % For every wife, for 
every child, for every near and dear friend he has on earth, 
he prays most earnestly ! most fervently ! He calls each 
by name over and over again, before the altar of remem- 
brance. And when this is done for all on earth, he re- 
members those in Heaven 5 calls their names ; communes 
with them in spirit ; wonders how they are doing ; whether 
they think of him. He calls to mind their acts and suf- 
ferings in life, their death, and the grave where sleeps 
their precious dust. 

This done, he i)rays for Zion, Jerusalem, Judah, Israel, 
the Church, the Holy Priesthood, the resurrection of the 
just, the kingdom and coming of Messiah, the end of war, 
and sin, and death, and 'vvrong, and oppression, and sor- 
row, and mourning, and tears ; and for earth, and Heaven, 
and God, angels and men, to be joined forever in the 
bonds of eternal j^eace, and love and truth. 


This done, he commends himself, the vessel and his all 
on board to God, and to the guardianship of his good 
angel. Amen. Walks the deck a few minutes, examines 
the sails, the speed of the vessel, the course of the wind, 
and then retires to rest to dream of home. 

October 5f/t.— Coast of Peru, S. A., lat. 3 deg. 30m. S. 
A month has passed on the ocean ; much head wind, some 
calms, and more or less sea-sickness has attended us by 
turns until the present. We have not been able to read, 
write, or study much, therefore the time has passed off 
very tediously indeed. 

We have a miser for a captain, who thinks more of a 
sixpence than he does of our lives or even of his own. 
He will not suifer the steward to cook potatoes, bread, 
pies, puddings or any other wholesome food, but keeps us 
on hard, mouldy bread, full of bugs and worms, and on salt 
beef and pork — the pork being rotten. He has flour, po- 
tatoes and good pork, but will not allow it to be used j 
thus you will readily perceive that we are truly in unpleas- 
ant circumstances. 

Last evening we came near a shipwreck, having run near 
the land without knowing it, and it fell calm. The ship 
became unmanagable, and was drifting on to the shore, 
but we cast anchor and awaited the light of morning, 
when we got under weigh with much labor, and stood again 
to sea. 

French Hotel, Valparaiso, Chili, 8. A., > 
November 9th. ' 

Dear Friends: — After a most disagreeable and tedious pas- 
sage of sixty-four days we have at length arrived in port, 
in tolerable health. We landed yesterday at noon, and 
took lodgings and board at a French Hotel, where we have 
a great variety of good eating, and a front parlor to our- 
selves — price four dollars per day for three of- us. The 
proprietor speaks French, the clerk French, with a little 


English, the hmdlady German, the waiter Spanish, and 
ourselves English, with a little Spanish. 

So you see we have a little Babel of our own, indepen- 
dently of Ximrod or the great tower. 

We find the country in the midst of revolution and civil 
war. Two persons and their adherents fighting for pow- 
er and rule. Business is dull, living high, and doubt and 
uncertainty characterizing every transaction in the various 
business departments. 

On Sunday we attended a meeting in a very large build- 
ing. We saw thousands of both sexes, and of all classes 
and ages, throng the place, bow down on their knees and 
worship certain images and paintings with much apparent 
devotion. Ko instructions were given in any language, no 
music, no voice or sound, except a low, plaintive voice in 
the far end of the room, not addressed to the people, 
neither sufficientlj* loud or distinct to be understood by 

The worshippers were dressed in a variety of degrees 
of neatness or of its opposite. Some of them wore very 
costly apparel, and others were very neatly clad. All 
seemed full of zeal and devotion. All bowed down on 
their knees in silent, solemn attitudes. All their faces 
seemed disfigured with a painful and awe-stricken solem- 
nity. All made certain signs and motions, while they said 
nothing audible, and the impression of a strange observer 
would be that the image, to which every eye was turned 
with long and supplicating gaze and imploring look, had 
no ears to hear, but was deeply versed in the science of 
physiognomy, and also acquainted with the deaf and dumb 

On inquiry, we were informed that this kind of wor- 
ship prevailed throughout Spanish America and various 
other countries, and that it is called by the dignified name 
of Christianity, and that it is very ancient. 

From all which circumstances I infer that it must have 


been instituted soon after tlie Church of Jesus Christ be- 
came extinct in the Eoman world, and, by some unaccount- 
able blunder, borrowed its name from those institutions, 
which it does not even resemble in the least in any one 
feature save the name. 

Sunday, Hfovemher IQth. Dear friends : — During the past 
week we have rented a house, purchased furniture and 
commenced housekeeping. We devote almost our entire 
tune to the Spanish language. 

Our house is in the rear of a block of buildings which 
fronts a large and beautiful street, called Victoria street. 
It opens into a large yard, surrounded with high walls 
and with other buildings, and filled with beautiful trees, 
such as orange, fig, peach, pear, etc., together with pinks 
and a variety of other flowers and shrubs. Its walks 
and pavements are neatly swept, and the . houses around 
it occupied with widows, orphans, etc. of a good class of 
Spanish or Chilanoes, and their kind and sociable young 
people and little children. 

We divide our time between reading and studying our 
Spanish lessons, and chatting, visiting, reading Spanisli, 
hearing them read, and playing with the little ones, etc., 
all of which pleases them much, and causes us to advance 
in the language with a rapidity which is almost astonish- 
ing to ourselves and to them. Truly Providence has or- 
dered our footsteps and cast our lot in pleasant circum- 
stances, when we were strangers in a strange land, and 
among a people of a strange tongue. Truly He has opened 
our way to learn that tongue, and we can learn it if we 
are diligent. 

Eents are high here, provisions and fuel dear. Straw- 
berries, oranges, lemons, etc., are in market, as well as 
green peas and other vegetables, and melons. It is, in 
fact, a state of advanced spring or early summer. The 
peaches, pears and figs are perhaps one third their size on 
the trees, while the flowers are in full bloom. 




'Tis the spring of the year, all the fountains are full. 

All nature is pregnant with life and with love; 
A chorus of voices ascend from each pool, 

A myriad of songsters enliven the grove. 
To her nest in the Andes, the condor retires, 

The -ft-inds from Magellan no longer prevail, 
And Sol, with the north breeze returning, inspires 

New life on the zephyr, and love on the gale. 
The forest is clad in its robes of fresh green- 
Where the dove smgs an anthem, his mate to decoy. 
The orchard is dressed as a hohday queen. 

And the rose bud is burstmg with fuhiess of Joy. 
The orange, the olive, the fig and the vine 

Are clothed as in Eden, with innocent bloom; -' 

The earth is an altar of incense divine. 

Exhales a sweet odor of richest perfume. 
The young of the flock bound exulting away 

WhUe their dams nip the blade, 'mid the dewdrops of morn, 
And groups of young children are sportive and gay; 

Yet my heart, 'mid tliis gladness, is sad and forlorn. 
I sigh for the storms of November to come. 

The frost, and the snow-drifted plain I would see; 
The bleak, wintry blasts of my own mountam home, 

And the storm-beaten glaziere are dearer to me. 
The chime of the sleigh-bell again I would hear, 

The low moaning tempest in harmony roll — 
It would speak of my country and kindred so dear; 

Oh I this would be music indeed to my soul. 

With sentiments of the most endearing affection, 

I remain yours, &c., 

P. P. Pratt. 


Valparaiso:— QuiUota:— Letter to President Brigham Young. 

January 19, 1852. 

XVrE have continued to reside in Valparaiso, and to 

* ' study Spanish diligently until this day. We make 
much progress, being already able to understand in part 
that which we read in the Spanish Scriptures, and in the 
daOy papers, as well as in history. We have also gath- 
ered much general information of the countries of Spanish 
America, their manners, customs, laws, constitutions, in- 
stitutions — civil, religious, &c. 

Eevolutions have been in progress more or less in 
nearly all Spanish America during the past year. 

In Chili the present revolution has ended with the loss 
of many thousand lives, and without success. 

In Buenos Ayres it still rages, and a great battle is 
soon expected between the combined armies of Brazil and 
Montevideo on the one part, and Buenos Ayres on the 
other — the two armies amounting to near twenty-five 
thousand men each, as reported. 

Priestcraft reigns triumphant in all these countries, as 
by law established 5 and by law paid and supported— by 
marriages and christening fees, forgiving sins, etc. 

In Chili the charges are as foUows : Twenty-five dol- 
lars for a marriage, and one dollar for christening. 
For forgiveness of sins there are various prices to suit 
the circumstances of the customers. 

We departed from Valparaiso in a cart drawn by oxen 


and arrived on the morning of the twenty-fifth at Quil- 
lota — a small town situated in a beautiful and fertile val- 
ley on a river thirty-six miles from Valparaiso. 

Here we have hired a house and live with a widow 
and two daughters, young ladies of fifteen aud seven- 
teen ; they are very sociable, and much pleased with us. 
They can read Spanish, and they take every possible 
pains to teach us the language. They are very frank 
and friendly, and seem as much void of guile as little 

I read to them in the Spanish Testament, which pleases 
them much, as they have never read it. 

The people in this town seem to be a neat, plain, lov- 
ing and sociable people ; very friendly, frank, and easy 
to become acquainted with. They are mostly white, in- 
telligent, and good looking ; very plain and simple in 
dress and manners. The houses are mostly neat and 
comely, and are situated on a line with the mud walls 
which separate the streets from the gardens and ^^Jle- 

The houses are built of sun dried brick, plastered and 
whitewashed outside and inside ; with brick floors and 
tiled roofs. Many of them, however, have no floors ex- 
cept the earth, and but few of them have glass windows. 
The streets are straight, and cross at right angles. A 
clear, cool stream runs in the centre of each street, and 
vast rows of tall stately poplars, as well as fruit trees 
and vines adorn the entire vale, both in town and country. 

A mountain or round hill, perhaps 500 feet in height, 
rises in the midst of the town, and is surrounded on all 
sides by the level of the fertile, well watered and well 
cultivated plain. This hill is near our residence, easy of 
access, and commands a view of the whole valley Avith 
its farms, orchards, vineyards, towns, streets, river and 
water ditches, fertile as Eden, and stretching away tiU 
lost in* the dim distance ; or bounded by lofty hills and 


mountain chains, whose lower swells are checked with 
fences and houses, and covered %vith flocks and herds, 
while theu- bosoms are rugged with rocky precipices, and 
checquered by dark ra\Tnes, or mantled with clouds ; while 
the rugged summits repose in solemn grandeiu^ on the 
bosom of the clear blue sky, unobscured by clouds or any 
of the gloomy shadows of the lower world. 

The land of this valley is extremely fertUe, and easily 
irrigated by small canals from the river. 

The whole taken in at one view from the summit of 
the centre hill, presents one of the most beautiful scenes I 
ever beheld in the old or new world. 

On the toj) of this moiuitain is a place for retirement 
and prayer, which I intend to use every evening about sun- 
set or twilight. Figs, plums, pears, peaches, api)les, or- 
anges, grapes, and, indeed, most kinds of fniit are very 
plentiful here. A quarter of a dollar will purchase 
enough for three of us to eat in one day. The figs and 
plums are sweet as honey, and will melt in the mouth. 
There is not much need of other food. The grapes, 
peaches and apples are not generally ripe yet. 

Having dwelt in QuiUota one month we returned to 
Valparaiso, and on the 2d of March embarked on board 
the ship " Dracut " for San Francisco ; weighed anchor 
on the 5th of March, and saUed out of port with a light 

The following is the copy of a letter written to Presi- 
dent Young during the voyage fiom Chili to San Fran- 
cisco : 

Ship " Dracut," Pacific Ocean, lat. 18. ) 
March 13, 1852. i 

President Young. 

Bear Brother — ^We are well. Elder Eufus Allen, myself 
and wife, sailed from San Francisco, September 5, 1851, 
for Chili, S. A., and arrived in Valparaiso, November 8 — 
passage sixty-three days. From that time to the present 


has been devoted to the study of the Spanish language 
and the laws, constitutions, geography, history, character, 
religion, manners, customs, revolution, and events of 
Chili and Peru in particular, and of Spanish America in 

By intense appUcation I soon l)ecame able to read with 
a degree of understanding and interest in that language. 
I have already read through the Spanish Testament ; 
while, in the same language, I have copied in ^vriting 
many of its most important passages, and have read them 
over perhaps twenty times — committing some of them to 

I have also read a small work, on Natural History of 
ChUi, near three times through, in which are many curi- 
ous and important facts in relation to the wars with 
that brave and patriotic nation of freemen called the Ar- 
raucanians. These have maintained their liberty and in- 
dependence unimpaired for 300 years against the combined 
powers of old Spain and of all her colonies, sustaining a 
defensive war, with but little cessation, for near 200 
years, without firearms or other modern means of defence. 
Some of their history I hope to translate and pubMsh 

I have also read the Spanish school geography of Chili, 
and some other works, while a constant perusal of their 
newspapers, and those of Peru and Buenos Ayres, have 
given me a general insight into their governments, laws, 
politics, religion, revolutions, hopes feelings and prospects. 

The civil wars, and my own pecuniary circumstances, 
but more particularly the want of language, prevented my 
travelling much in the country, or even visiting the Arrau- 
canians. I, however, visited a small town in the interior, 
forty miles, and lived there one month. 

On the second day of March we embarked on this ship 
bound for San Francisco, without a sufficiency of the 
language to turn the keys of the gospel as yet to these 


nations. We staid tiU aU our means were exhausted and 
sought and prayed diligently for our way to open; but 
we could neither speak the language sufficiently to preach 
the gospel nor find any way to earn our lining, so we 
found it necessary to return to California while we still 
study the language on board. 

We have one fine young man in the cabin who is very 
useful to us. He is a native Chihan, reads and con- 
verses fluently in Spanish, is conversant with the Scrip- 
tures, which we read together and converse upon. He 
has borrowed the Spanish Bible of me and is reading it 
by course. I have told him of our doctrine, baptfsm, 
Church persecution, settlement in the mountains, and of 
the Book of Mormon. Also of the evils of adulter^', 
drunkenness, gambling, and other sins, and the wicked- 
ness of the Catholic abominations. He has taken the 
whole in good part, and talks of going to the mountams 
with us. What is very remarkable for a Chilian, he 
neither smokes nor di'inks. He has some means, and is 
going to California to make more. We pray much in 
secret that God will open his heart and give him to us 
for a help in the ministry. 

The Chilians are a mixed ra«e of Spanish and Indian 
blood— say four fifths Indian— consequently coarse features, 
black hair and eyes, low foreheads, high cheek bones 
broad fa^es, and in most cases copper color in its various 
shades and degrees, whilst a few are white and even fair 
and beautiful. In general they are ignorant and devoted 
Catholics. Probably more than one half of them can neither 
read nor write. Their knowledge of arts and industry is 
extremely limited. In manners they are simple, frank, and 
extremely sociable and apparently afl'ectionate, but subject 
to a small low meanness in their dealings, and to trifling 
thefts. There are, however, many honorable exceptions to 
those faults or evil habits. 
The Bible is not in general use among them, being pro- 


hibited by their religion ; but I found many who had 
read it, and all, so far as I tried the exfjeriment, seemed 
willing to hear it read. Some said they could understand 
it better when I read it than when it was read by their 
own natives. I spoke freely to many against their priest- 
craft and errors ; showed them the true mode of baptism, 
etc., which very seldom gave offence. 

They frequently told me of the abominations of their 
priests, and how they administered aU the ordinances for 
money, at so much per head. The constitution estab- 
lishes the Koman Catholic religion, supi^orts it out of 
the treasury, and jjrohibits all others. There is, notwith- 
standing this prohibition, a Church of England and an 
American Congregational Church in Valparaiso. 

The latter I visited and conversed with the minister. 
He said there was no difficulty in landing religious books 
or papers and circulating the same, although the press is 
not free to print or imblish any religion but the Catholic. 
He had imported and distributed Bibles in Spanish, and 
had placed them for sale in the bookstores. Foreign 
books are landed free of duty. 

The revolution which raged so violently this season in 
Chili professed to be in favor of universal suffrage, and 
of absolute liberty of conscience, of speech, and of the 
press. The masses, so far as I am able to judge, are 
warm revolutionists, but they don't like to fight. The 
revolution cost some 5,000 lives, and ended in a goi!('ral 
amnesty, without any alteration of the Government. But 
the people are sanguine in their hopes — they thiuk to 
accomj)lish their liberties in a few years. 

In the provinces of Buenos Ayres a long civil war has 
raged, which is now about terminating in favor of the 
more liberal party, aided by Brazil. 

Peru is tranquil. The public prints of Lima, its capi- 
tal, have interested me much — they are in Spanish, and 
I have spent days in their perusal. The Government of 


Peru is much influenced by England and the Uidted 
States. Its constitution guarantees liberty of the press, 
of speech, and of worship. But it seems to have re- 
mained a dead letter on these points till the present year, 
in which the Congress Peruana has made a special law 
to carry out these general principles of liberty, making 
special provision for the liberty of other worship, and for 
Protestants to officiate in the holy sacraments of matrimony 
and of burial, which is a step ahead of even Protestant 
England (where all must go to the National Church for 
these things). 

Peru has also made a special treaty with Great Britain, 
in which all these liberties are guaranteed tp British sub- 
jects there. These liberal measures have alarmed '^ His 
Holiness," the Pope of Eome, to such an extent that he 
has issued his letter of disfellowship of the Government 
Peruana, in which he denounces all these liberal meas- 
ures as anti- Catholic, unchristian and heretical. 

This official document, in the hands of the Archbishop 
of Peru and of his clergy, was brought to bear Avith con- 
siderable power against the liberal proceedings of the Gov- 
ernment ; but, in the meantime, a very learned and talented 
man (I suppose a clergyman), called Dr. Yigel, and many 
other writers come out against the Poi^e in the columns of 
the public prints. They denounce him in no measured 
terms as a usurper of more power than Peter of old, who, 
they say, meddled not with governments, wealth, or any 
other thing, but to preach the gosjiel and catch fish. 

They boldly inquire of "His Holiness" " AVhere's Peter's 
salary ! crown ! title ! palace, etc. ! where his dictations of 
political government f They then inform him that Peru is 
a free and independent sovereignty, and will not be dic- 
tated to by any foreign power whatsoever. They refer " His 
Holitwss " to Simon Magus, who ^vished to purchase the 
gift of God with money. Remind him and the public how 
much it has cost certain other governments to purchase 


remission of sins for similar offences, and inquire how 
much i^oor erring Peru vriU have to pay to His Holiness 
for the remission of the great sins she has committed in 
giving her citizens the liberty to worship as they please; 
and to marry y die and he buried in such manner as seemeth 
to them good. 

Such writings have a wide circulation in Peru, and are 
popular, but are also opposed by lengthy replies and de- 
fences on the part of the more orthodox clergy. All these 
things go to show that the press, as well as the mind, is 
beginning to exert its freedom in the countries where, for 
three centuries, all intellect has slept, and all freedom of 
thought been crushed — buried — ^iinder the incubus of the hor- 
rid institutions of the great Mother of Abominations. 

Should Peru sustaui her liberties, a field is o]iened in 
the heart of Spanish ^Vmerica, and in the largest, best in- 
formed and most influential cits' and nation of South 
America, for the Bible, the Book of Mormon, and the fid- 
ness of the gosijel to be introduced. 

Four fifths, or perhaps nine tenths of the vast population 
of Peru, as well as of most other countries of Spanish 
America, are of the blood of Lehi. 'Tis true they are de- 
graded. Civilization is at a low ebb; and modesty and 
virtue, in the sense they are understood among the more 
poUshed nations, may hardly exist among them, even in 
idea. Yet Jesus came not to call the righteous but sin- 
ners to repentance. The whole need no physicians, but 
those who are sick. 

'Ne^Y Granada has also revolutionized in favor of the same 
great principles of liberty ; while the revolution in Xorthem 
Mexico, and other movements of a like nature in other 
I)arts, all go to show that a door is opening more wide 
than can be filled very soon in tJie Spanish language, unless 
God shall raise uj) (as in England) thousands of native 
teachers of the fulness of the gospel. 

I had much desire to go to Peru at this time: but an 


empty purse and imperfect tongue, -wliich has only barely 
begun to stammer in that language, together with the want 
of books or the means to print them, with other circum- 
stances, all combined to cause me to wait a little till 1 
could study the language more fully ; while, in the mean- 
time, I return to where 1 can communicate more fully with 
the Church at home, with the various missions on the 
islands and with my family, for whom I must do some- 
thing as speedily as possible, if God will open my way. 

I feci as though the Book of Mormon and some cheap 
publications should be translated into "Spanish and printed, 
and then the key be turned to these nations while a liv- 
ing priesthood is accompanied by something for them to 
read — even those \\TitiQgs which have the promises of God, 
the prayers and faith of the ancients, and the power and 
Spirit of God to work with them in restoring the house of 

It is in my heart to translate the Book of Mormon and 
some other works, and to print the same in Spanish as 
soon as I have the language sufficiently i)erfect. As print- 
ing is very expensive in all parts of the Pacific, it may 
be wisdom to go to England and get some printing, and, 
perhaps, some stereotypuig done ; and also, to bring out 
two or three Elders from there with English passports^ etc., 
to assist in Spanish America. 

As these contemplated labors would be, under the bless- 
ing of God, a furtherance of the great work of laying the 
foundation for the restoration of unnumbered millions of 
the house of Israel and of Joseph — even of many nations 
extending over a large and important portion of the earth 
— I feel to labor with patience, and to take time to pre- 
jiare the way before me and before those who will, in due 
time, be sent imto them in power; knowing that God, 
who has said certaui things, will cause those things to be 
l)erformed in due time. 

If before half these things are accomi)Lished I should 


return to the valley and sit in council with you and my 
brethren, or even do the translation there, I hope I shall 
not be counted a slothful servant; for I assure you that 
I do all in my power, with all diligence, and with all the 
prayer of faith I possess ; and my earnest desiie is to be 
counted worthy to labor for the restoration of Israel until 
it be accomplished. 

I study the language all day and think of itj and even 
dream and talk it aloud in my sleep, in which I sometimes 
learn more than in the day. But it is no small work to 
become familiar with the entire grammar, words and style 
of a language, so as to write for publication. 

If the Twelve Apostles will di\ide the European lan- 
guages between them, and each become thoroughly versed 
in one, so as to translate the fulness of the gospel and 
turn the keys of the same, it will be one great step 
towards the consummation ; for a host of feUow laborers 
would soon be raised uj) in each to cooperate with them, 
and these languages command the influence and keys of 
communication with most of the nations, tribes and lan- 
guages of the earth. I trust and hope, also, that they will 
soon be introduced into our University, and among the 
Elders of Israel, in iireference to the dead languages, or of 
those of less consequence. 

Pacific Ocean, lat. o° N. ) 
March 27, 1852. J 

Dear Brother — We have now sailed for twenty-three 
days and made nearly half the passage. We are well, 
and the wind is generally fair^ but now and then a calm. 
Brother AUen and myself still study the language with 
diligence, and still talk with the Chilian, who is also 
reading diligently in our Spanish Bible. 

The " Book of Mormon," " Voice of Warning," etc., have 
been the rounds, and been read by the captain and mates; 
but they wiU not believe in them, nor in the testimony of 



men or angels. However, there is one intelligent, sober 
young man, who is interested much. 

April 29th, lat. 27° i^. — Fifty-five days have passed 
like a dreary imprisonment to us, with hut little to eat. 
"We live on a little poor, hard bread, probably baked some 
two or three years ago, and some beans, and very poor 
damaged salt beef and pork. We have no flour, potatoes, 
sugar, molasses, rice, or other comforts, although we pay 
a good price for cabin passage. 

We have not had one day of good sailing in a 
month; it is either calms or light head winds. We seldom 
sail more than from thirty to fifty miles in twenty-four 
hours. We are hungry, and weary, and lonesome, and 
disconsolate. But, after praying much for a fair wind and 
speed, we find our prayers are not answered, and we have 
given it up, and have asked our Heavenly Father to give 
us patience and reconciliation to His will. 

We are now some eight or nine hundred miles from 
port, and our provisions (poor as they are) must fail us 
soon. But live or die we trust in God and try to serve 

There is no one on board who fears God or regards man, 
as far as we know, except one of the sailors and ourselves. 
The most horrid blasphemies resound in our ears every day 
in the cabin and on deck, from captain and mate together, 
with gambling and blackguardism. 

We are shunned and hated because of our testimony, 
and because our example is a reproof. But we mind our 
own business, and study language and the Scriptures every 

The young man of which I speak is a Mr. Howard, from 
the United States, who is well educated, and has read our 
books with much interest during the passage, and has re- 
quested to be baptized and join the Church as soon as we 
land. He is not accustomed to a seafaring life, and wishes 
to go to the mountains with us. He has been brought 



up at school and in clerking. I think his calling is to 
preach the gospel, but 1 have not yet even hinted this to 

Brethren, I want to see you all with a desire above all 
other times of my life. I feel as though I wanted to sit 
down with you and seek the powers and gifts of God and 
the powers of Heaven, even that which shall be shed forth 
for the restoration of the house of Israel. 

Oh, when wiU the time come ? When shall the veil be 
rent and the full powers of the apostleship be permitted 
to be exercised on the earth ? It must be before long or 
no flesh be saved — for the powers of darkness prevail 
abroad to that degree that it can even be felt physically. 

There are none who know the Lord ; none who seek 
after the truth ; none who appreciate it when found 5 none 
who incline to cease from sLa. I had like to have said to 
be found abroad in the earth. To find one is like lighting 
a candle and searching diligently for food among the dun- 
geons of darkness, death and famine. 

Adieu till we land. 

Tom' brother, 

P. P. Pratt. 


Arrival in San Francisco: — Return to Salt Lake City: — Second Mission to 
the Pacific: — Articles from the Press. 

AFTEE a long aud tedious passage of seventy-uine days 
we landed in San Franeisco on the 21st of May, 
having suffered severely for the last forty days for the 
want of proper food. 

After resting aud recuperating for a few days, my time 
was again devoted to the ministry in the Church at San 
Francisco and San Jose, and in visiting, studying language, 
writing to the other missionaries, and in the j^reparations 
for our homeward journey, until near the end of July ; 
and I would here add, that, through the kindness of my 
brethren and friends, near twelve hundred dollars in money, 
mules and a wagon was contributed to assist me in my mis- 
sion and for my journey home, being given at various times 
after my arrival from Chili. 

I found the Saints in the above named places possessed 
of some faith and kindness, benevolence and charity. They 
were also endeavoring to serve the Lord, and to set good 
examples of life, and they met often to worshii) aud 
edify each other and as many as came to their meetings. 
Many attended their meetings and listened with interest, 
and some were baptized and added to the Church. 

I lu-ged the principles of the gathering with all the en- 
ergy of the gift of God within me, but seemingly almost 
in vain. The world and the gain thereof seemed to have 
a strong hold and influence over them. After a trial for 
months, I only obtained three men to go with me, for 


Deseret, besides brotlier AUeu. These were Wm. Follett, 
Tlionias Dual aud Elislia Hyatt; with these I started on 
the steamer " Sea Biixl " about the last of July. 

We landed in St. Pedi-o after three days, and on the 
14th day of August we arrived all safe in San Barnar- 
dino, where we were kindly received by brother Amasa 
Lyman and the Saints in general, whom we found well 
and i)rosi)erous. We camped near sister Eich's, and were 
entertained by them very hospitably. 

Sunday, 15th. — Met with the Saints for worship and 
preached to them. It was a meeting full of interest, well 
attended by both sexes ; good singing, good instruction, 
the sacrament, and in the afternoon a Sabbath school. 

Their meeting house is large and commodious, and is used 
for school purposes every day. 

August 20th. — Brother C. C. Kicli arrived in good health 
from Salt Lake City with seventeen men, making their 
journey in twenty- two days without loss or accident, hav- 
ing six wagons. Eeports weU of the grass and water. 
Tells of much rain on the desert and in Deseret. Brings 
good news of aU things there, and letters from my family, 
who were all alive and well. 

Sunday, 22d. — Had a joyful meeting with brother Amasa 
Lyman, C. C. Eich and the Church. After meeting we 
three of the Twelve met and appointed certain young men 
to study the Spanish language, with a ^dew to a mission 
hereafter, and brother Stout to teach a class in Spanish, 
in this place, to consist of such young men. 

September 4:th. — Attended a harvest feast in the bowery, 
or meeting house. The entire people made this feast, and 
assembled to enjoy it. The room was richly and taste- 
fully ornamented and set off with evergreens, specimens of 
grains, vegetables, etc. 

Meeting opened by prayer and singing, and a few re- 
marks from myself and others, after which the entire day 
and evening was silent in feasting, dancing and speaking. 


Every variety almost which the earth produced, or skill 
could ijrepare, was spread out iii profusion and partaken 
of hy all — citizens, strangers, Spaniards or Indians — with 
that freedom and good order which is characi eristic of the 

The dances were conducted with decorum and propriety. 
Old and young, married and single, grandsire and child, 
all mingling in the dance so far as they chose, without a 
jarring spirit to mar their peace. 

With an address from A. Lyman, a few words from 
C. C. Eich and myself, and benediction, we closed, about 
nine P. M., one of the most interesting assemblies of the 
Sauits in this place. 

Tuesday, l^th. — All being ready, we took leave of the 
Saints in San Barnardino, and commenced oiu' journey at 
nine o'clock, A. M. 

Brothers Rich and Lyman, with several other friends, 
accompanied us a few miles, and ox teams and teamsters 
accompanied us for three days, to haul us over the Cajon 
Pass, where we took leave of them, and at evening 
organized our company as follows : — P. P. Pratt and wife, 
Rufus Allen, William FoUett, Clark Ames, Samuel Gonld, 
Andrew Calhoun and wife, Elisha Hyatt wife and child, 
Thomas Dowel, John Hyatt, John Green, George Clark. 
John Green was appointed captain of the guard. In all, 
eleven men, four women and one child. 

We were soon joined by five Spaniards, who had near 
forty animals, mostly horses, Avho accompanied us for some 
hundreds of miles, and joined us in guarding, etc. Their 
animals being poor and unshod, we left them on the Rio 
Virgin. We met a company of twenty-four emigrants near 
the Salt Spring. 

On the Muddy our camp was thronged with near sixty 
Indians, in a state of nudity, bringing with them green 
com, melons, and dressed skins for sale, or exchange for 
clothing. They were all good natured and glad to see usj 


some of them accompanied us twenty-five miles, held our 
horses, guns, etc., and assisted us up the hills. 

After twenty days we all arrived in safety at Santa 
Clara, about one hundred miles from the settlement in Iron 

October 1th. — All arrived in safety in the settlement in 
Iron County, Utah, and were kindly received and enter- 
tained by the Saints. 

I called on sister Eobinson in the twilight of evening, 
and asked for the dinner which I had spoken for one and 
a half years before. We were kindly received by her and 

We tarried three days in Parowan Fort and preached to 
the Saints. 

Taking leave of the Saints we resumed our journey. 
Nothing worthy of note transpired during the rest of the 
journey, which was two hundred and fifty miles, mostly 
among the settlements, where we were kindly entertained. 

On the 18th, near midnight, I arrived home. I found 
my family in usual health. 

On my arrival home I found my wife, Mary Ann Frost, 
and my two children, Olivia and Moroni, who had arrived 
from Maine, where they had been for several years. The 
two children were glad to see me, but their mother had 
for several years been alienated from me. I, however, sup- 
ported her until the following spring, when she apphed for 
and obtained a bill of divorce ; after which, with the two 
children, she removed to Utah County. 

I spent the remainder of the autumn in the ministry, and 
in overseeing and assisting in farming, fencing, etc. 

I was also chosen a member of the Legislative Council, 
to which I devoted forty days, commencing in December, 
1852. Occupied with these duties, and with the study 
of Spanish, the year 1852 was brought to a close. 

January, 1853. — This month was mostly occupied in the 
legislative councils. 



April 6th.— I attended a General Conference, on which 
occasion the corner stones of the Salt Lake Temple were 
laid by the first Presidency, Twelve and others. "The 
Temple Block is forty rods square, the lines running- 
north and south, east and west, and contains ten acres. 
The centre of the Temple is one hundred and fifty-six 
feet six inches due west from the centre of the east line 
of the block. The length of said house, east and west, is 


one hundred and eighty-six and a half feet, uiduding 
towers, and the width ninety-nine feet. On the east end 
there are three towers, as also on the west. Draw 
a line north and south, one hundred and eighteen and a 
half feet, through the centre of the towers, and you have 
the north and south extent of ground plan, including 


I devoted the remainder of the season to the mmistry, 
and to farming, building, etc., not wholly neglecting the 
study of Spanish. 

At the August election I was returned to the Legislative 
Council by unanimous vote, and in December following 1 
attended its session till the end of the year. 

January^ 1854. — Still in legislative session, which ad- 
journed the latter part of this month. 

The remamder of the winter was spent in the ministry ; 
in the active duties of a Eegent of the Universitj^ of 
Deseret (being one of a Committee on the Deseret Alphabet 
and a New System of Orthography) ; in teaching a class iu 
the Spanish language ; in ministering in the ordinances of 
the endowments in the house of the Loi'd ; and in study- 
ing, writing, etc. 

At a General Conference, held on the 6th day of April, 
I was appointed to a second mission to California. Dona- 
tions were contributed to aid me in said mission. 

May 5th. — I took leave of my family and friends iu Salt 
Lake City and started on my second mission to California. 

Brother Thui'ston, a young man who had a mission to 
the isles, accompanied me. We had a small wagon, drawn 
by two mules. 

At Provo we joined Governor Young and train on their 
trip south, and travelled with them as far as Cedar City. 
At Parowan we were joined by elders Silas Smith and 
brother West, who had also been selected by the con- 
ference as missionaries to the islands. 

At this place brother Young gave me the parting hand 
and blessed me ; and also brother Kimball rose up and 
blessed me, and, as he gave me the parting hand, prom- 
ised many good things. He said I should be blest, and 
my posterity forever. 

Here we parted — brother Young and company on their 
return, while I and my company proceeded on our Pa- 
cific Mission. 


^Near Cedar City we were joined by other missionaries, 
and our company now consisted of twenty-four men and 
one woman. 

Nothing of iiarticular note occurred on our journey, and 
on June 9th we arrived safely and in good health and 
spirits at San Bamardino, and were kindly entertained by 
elders C. C. Eich and A. Lyman. 

After resting a few days I here left the main company 
and started with brother J. "VV. Stewart in a carriage for 
the port of San Pedro — distance, eighty-five miles. The 
road was good, and we camped out two nights and ar- 
rived on the 14th, and were kindly received by Messrs. 
Alexander & Co., who kept the warehouse. 

Here I unexpectedly met with a company of Saints 
from Australia, under the direction of elder William Hyde, 
and we mutually rejoiced in meeting friends. 

I set saU on the steamer " Southerner " for San Francisco 
on June 24th, and had kind treatment and passage free 
in cabin. We had head winds and were driven back 
three times^ being five days longer than usual on the 
passage, arriving there on the 2d of July in safety. In 
a few days I went to San Jose Valley, and at brother 
Cheeney's I found my wife Elizabeth, in very poor health 
— she having come on business a few months previous. 
We rested a few days at brother Cheeney's and were 
kindly entertained. 

We then returned to San Francisco, and about the 
10th of July the other missionaries arrived from San 
Bamardino. I met brothers Tanner and McBride, who had 
been on a mission to the Sandwich isles and had re- 
turned. Brother Taniier had purchased a vessel in 
order to transport the Elders both ways and to emigrate 
the Saints ; but we coidd not pay for it and fit it for 
sea, notwithstanding I ran in debt to help him, so we had 
to sell it at a gxeat loss. 

We now commenced holding meetings, circulating books, 


tracts, and in every way we could, to notify and warn 

the people. 

I devoted the time I could spar.^ from tlic ministry to 
writing my history and for the press. 

Some time in August elders George Q. Cannon, J. 
Hawkins, Bigler and Farran, . of the Island Mission, 
lauded, and brother Camion assisted me some forty days 
in copying my autobiography. 

About the last of August the foUowiug was pubUshed 
in a weekly paper, called the Chronicle, of San Francisco: 


Mr. Parley P. Pratt, of Salt Lake notoriety, is among 
us, and we knew it not. He has just addressed a letter 
to Mr. J. S. Hittell, whose "proposed course of lectures 
against Christianity " appears to have caught the Prophet's 


As Mr. Pratt's letter, which is written on the blank 
leaf of a printed Latter-Day Saint's circular, is curious 
and characteristic, we give a copy of it. We also give 
a copy of the circular itself. To enable the reader to 
understand Mr. Pratt's aUusions in the letter, he had bet- 
ter first glance over Mr. Hittell's advertisement in another 
column. One would scarcely have thought that Mr. Pratt 
coidd seriously expect to make converts to his faith in 
this "desperately wicked" California— the A-ery hell on 
earth of the " Mormons." But so it seems to be. We 
give him and his cause aU the pubUcity we can, by 
publishing his circular gratuitously. 

San Francisco, September 1st, 1854. 
Mr. Jno. S. Hittell. 

^,V— What do you mean by the term "Christianity?" 
If you mean the system taught by Christ and his Apos- 
tles, as recorded in the " New Testament," you need give 
yourself or the public no uneasiness, for no such system 


has troubled the earth for the last thousand years at 
least, so far as we have any knowledge, except in the 
single instance of its restoration in the United States by 
the Prophet Joseph Smith ; and even this has been mis- 
named " Mormonism," and diiven to the mountains of Utah. 

In short, this Christianity of the ifew Testament is a 
sjstem of visions, angels, revelations, prophecyings, gifts, 
miracles, etc. Such a system you can never oppose — it 
speaks and acts for itself; its votaries know what they 
exi)erience, see, hear and feel. 

As to the modem systems — the forms without power, 
they are not worth opposing ; they are dying of them- 
selves before the power and intelligence of truth made 
manifest by " Mormonism." 

I am happy to subscribe myself 

The friend of truth and man, 

Pakley p. Pratt. 


Repent ! ye people of California. For Jcnmc, assuredly^ 
the Kingdom of God has come nigh unto you. 

]\Ir. Pratt, missionary from Salt Lake, will impart in- 
struction on the fubiess of the Gospel to individuals, fami- 
lies, or congregations who may desire it. 

HaAdng authority of Jesus Christ he will also baptize 
by immersion in Avater for remission of sins, aud admin- 
ister the gift of the Holy Spuit by the laying on of 
hands to all penitent believers in Christ who will covenant 
to cease from sin, and serve God with all their hearts. 

Mr. Pratt \\ill accept, with pleasure, any invitations 
from his feUow citizens to preach in their houses, halls or 
churches, without respect to party or sect. 

When not otherwise engaged, he will hold public meetings 
at his residence on each Sunday, at the usual hours; also, 
prayer meetings on Thursdays, at two P. M. 


The following- appeared in the Christian Advocate of San 
Francisco, September 22 : 


P. P. Pratt, an Apostle of " Mormonism," takes us to 
task in no measured terms for our luiregenerate temerity, 
in daring to quote from the Biclimond Despatcli Dr. Ferris's 
account of the " Mormon " community at Salt Lake. To 
have a man i)ossessed of divine authority, and capable of 
raising the dead, threaten us so, is truly awful. ]\Ien 
have pursued us with bludgeons and revolvers before, but 
this thing of being sent straight down to the bottom of 
the bad place, is a sprinkle more terrific than carnal 

We are half inclined to repent, as much as we can, 
without doubting a word of Dr. Ferris's description. 

Our readers will rejoice to know, from an apostle of Joe 
Smithism, that all lyings, and decei\'ings, and priestcrafts 
and ichoredoms shall be done away. Here is the letter: 

Woe to you, priests, editors, hypocrites ! You love to 
publish lies to destroy the innocent. You condemn the just, 
ar,d he doth not resist you. 

Eead your Christian Advocate of September 15, headed 
" The Mormons," and tremble ; for God will not suffer such 
lies to be pubUshed with impunity. '^For," thus saith 
the Lord : "all lyings, and deceivings, and priestcrafts 
and whoredoms shall be done away, and whosoe^^er will 
not repent and come unto my beloved Son, will I cut 
off from among the people, and I will execute vengeance 
and fury upon them, even as upon the heathen, such as 
have not heard." 

J^ow, Messrs. Heath, Taylor, Blain and Philips, you 
know in your own hearts that you have published lies 
enough about the '' Mormons " to sink you and those who 
patronize your publications to the lowest heU with mur- 


You know the people of Salt Lake to be an innocent 
community, therefore, repent quickly, or your damnation is 
sealed, and your hands will be found dripping with inno- 
cent blood. Yours, etc., 

P. P. Pratt. 

A few more such will cause us to retire to private 
]ife.— [Eds. 


Editor's Chronicle : — I perceive by the tone of the press 
that politicians, moralists and religionists are in trouble 
about Utah and Polygamy. "War!" "war!" "blood!" and 
" destruction " to the poor heathen Mormons! But, thanks 
to the pious Methodists, the Mormons are going to be con- 
verted first. Missionaries are going to be sent to them. 

It is the right of the President of the United States to 
appoint a Governor, and to send troops to Utah. The 
citizens of that territory know this, and have no objections. 
But suppose a Governor and troops went there to inter- 
fere with the rights and liberties of the people and tram- 
ple on the laws, why then, of course, the aggressors, in 
common with all others, are amenable to the civil courts, 
and are liable to fine, unprisonment or execution, according 
to their crimes. Even if they only threaten, they might 
be bound over to keep the peace. The courts of Utah 
have never , yet been found remiss in the execution of the 

What is the i^articular crime alleged against the Gover- 
nor and citizens of Utah, for which they are threatened with 
destruction or conversion ? 

We will be told it is Polygamy. Well, " sin," says the 
Apostle, " is the transgression of law." We should greatly 
I)refer conversion to murder, and here permit me to sug- 
gest a i)lan for a wholesale conversion, without a droj) of 
blood or even the trouble of a journey to Utah. 

I am here in California as an official member and rep- 


resentative of the Church in Utah, for which I can pro- 
duce credentials. I am willing to meet a convention of 
the ablest lawyers and clergy to be found in our country, 
and I hereby pledge my honor that I will publicly re- 
nounce Polygamy, and that the Church I represent will do 
the same, on the following conditions, viz : 

The Old and New Testaments, the Constitution and laws 
of the United States, and the laws of Utah Territory 
shall be then- standard ; and if in all this wide range one 
item of law can be found wherein God, angels, men, 
prophets, apostles, the Son of God or the Holy Spirit 
have made plurality of wives a crime, a transgression of 
law or an immorality, then, on these conditions, we will 
renounce Polygamy. But till this is done we shall hold 
the law of God on the subject of matrimony, including a 
plurality of wives, as a most sacred institution, binding on 
our own consciences, in the free exercise of which we claim 
the protection so freely and fully guaranteed by the con- 
stitution of our common country. 

If editors in general throughout the country will please 
publish this, it may tend to investigation and enlighten- 
ment, either of the "poor, ignorant Mormons," or of those 
who tliink them so far out of the way. 

Santa Clara, Xovemher 22d, 1854. ^- ^- PR^tt- 

December dth. — I returned to San Francisco, and on the 
second evening attended a discussion at the Mercantile 
Library Association, on the subject of Governor Young, 
the Utah Mormons and the general government. Spoke 
several times, and was appointed to make the opening 
speech in one week from that time on the same subject, 
and to be answered by Eev. Mr. Briggs. 


Mr. Parley P. Pratt, for whom we have considerable 
respect as a man and as a teacher, coupled with as much 


admiration of his talent as the doctriries which he employs 
to defend it ^11 admit of, Mr. Parley P. Pratt appears to 
have walked into the temples of our money changers in 
this city, and faMy put to flight all reason and philosophy 
by the boldness of his attack upon the Christian Church. 

Our readers wiU remember Mr. Pratt as the self-con- 
fessed Apostle of Polygamic Mormonism in California, and 
his last exploit was to draw upon him the fire of a room 
full of debaters in the San Francisco Mercantile Library 
Association, and then commenced a bombardment of the 
citadel of their reason, and silenced or rendered useless 
every gun ! For several weeks Mr. Pratt has been wheel- 
ing and charging his squadron of polygamic arguments in 
fiiU sight of all our church doors and lecture rooms, and 
even advanced in person to the foot of our pulpits to pro- 
claim himself the defender of a new faith, flinging the 
glove even into the minister's desk. 

Up to the i)resent time, we believe, no David has gone 
forth against this Philistine to meet him on either point 
of law, morality or religion, which he declares himself 
ready to engage an enemy upon. 

We naturally ask, why is this ? In a city with so 
many well supported churches and able divines, can no one 
be found to match this champion of the. Mormons ! Or 
are the abhorrence and contempt of such doctrines, and 
scorn of their advocates so great as to stifle the power 
of expression among our worthy controversialists ? Either 
of these causes, we consider fallacious and bad. Passion 
should play no part in the impulses of Christian minds, 
and we much doubt the ijropriety of contemning a doctrine 
because of its low origin, or despismg argument because 
it may not present a resjiectable exterior. Missionaries are 
sent to the heathen; and why should discussion be denied 
heathenistic doctrines when they are brought to our own 
very doors ? 

We have very worthy and respectable street preachers in 


San Francisco, and we do not see how a religious discus- 
sion with a Mormon would x)rofane the walls of any one 
of oiu" churches, or taint the reputation of any of our 
ministers of the gospel. 

Mr. Pratt seems to have the best of the law on his 
side so far as the situation of the Salt Lake people is 
concerned ; under our territorial regulations there really 
appears to be no law to prevent Polygamy. 

December dth. — Retui'ned to Santa Clara by steamer and 
stage, and foiuid all well. 

Smiday, 10th. — Preached twice to an attentive and some- 
what numerous audience in a large and commodious hall. 
Visited and wrote history the four following days, and in- 
structed such as sought me. 

Friday, lotJi. — Eepaired again to San Francisco in com- 
pany with some five of my friends, and at evening attended 
the discussion. The place was crowded, and God gave me 
His Spirit, and truth triumiihed. 




On the Subject of the Expediency of the Reappointment of His 
Excellency Governor Toung, of Utah. 

MY friend, Mr. Briggs, iu the fiiliiess of his charity as 
a " peacemaker," the other evening kindly, gently, 
and in a Christian-like manner merely suggested a few 
pious ideas concerning myself; such as theft, robbery, 
murder, etc., being considered no crime by me and the 
" Mormons," provided these crimes were committed on the 
Gentiles, and in favor of the Church treasury, etc. 

This puts me in mind of the good, peaceable Quaker 
who said to a poor dog which he wanted killed, "I will 
not kdl thee, but I ^yill give thee a bad name." So he 
cried, " Mad dog ! Mad dog !" And on hearing this cry 
the people soon despatched the poor animal. 

Perhaps my friend thinks to get the Mormons killed off 
in the same pious and Christian-like manner. Even should 
he succeed iu his peaceful, jnous piu-poses, it would not be 
the first time that the blood of martyrs' has stained our 
soil through the influence of such Christian benevolence. 

I am truly sorry to see so worthy a fellow citizen — so 
pious a man — one so full of charity and benevolence — so 
uninformed, so utterly at fault on the most familiar sub- 
jects of Bible history and morality, or of right and wrong, 
as to insinuate that there is no difference between Polj^gamy 
and adultery ; between a house full of wives and children 
and a house full of harlots. 

He takes Polygamy, adidtery, theft and murder, and com- 


pounds them all together as crime ! And then seems to 
infer that a man would steal, commit adultery, etc., simply 
from the fact that he has a house full of wives and 
children ! And even my good friend, the learned and 
candid Mr. Hittell, although very just in the main drift of 
his argument, the other evening seemed to recognize no 
very clear distinction between Polygamy and adultery, or 
between a man having his own wife or wives, or robbing 
a neighbor of his wife. 

Sir, in justice to myself and the cause I represent, and 
in charity to those whose judgments are so warped by 
tradition and custom ; whose otherwise keen perceptions 
are so blunted by Eoman superstitions and Puritan little- 
ness, I must call the attention of these gentlemen to the 
recognized standard of all Christian nations — " The law 
and Testimony'" — and give them a lesson on the first prin- 
ciples of right and wrong, or of virtues and vices, accord- 
ing to the laws of God and nature. 

I will state the question direct, as inferred or inquired, 
by my friend the " peace maker." What is the difference 
between a house full of wives and children or a house of 
" ill fame," or of " harlots ?" 

Sk, I will tell you. The one leads to life and the other 
to death — I mean literally — or, in plainer language, one 
rightly conducted, under the blessings and law of God, 
multiplies, preserves and trains our species in the highest 
order of physical, moral and intellectual endowment; fills 
the world with cities ; gives rise to nations ; and has given 
to the world its i^rincipal rulers, kings, prophets, apostles, 
and, finally, its Messiah, and is the lineage and order 
through and in which all nations shall be blessed. 

The other perverts the order of nature ; prostitutes the 
most holy principles and affections to the \ilest of jjur- 
])Oses ; checks the reproduction of our species ; spreads 
disease and death as a sweeping pestilence through the 
world ; degenerates the race j and if it fills the world at 


all, fills it with a mean, grovelling, sickly, puny, lustful, 
deformed and miserable race of beings, whose misfortune 
is that they were born at all. 

Such were the i)eople of the flood ; the people of Sodom 
and the Canaanites, who were so far degenerated that the 
Lord in mercy interfered, and doomed them to utter de- 
struction, that nations and races so degenerate should no 
longer propagate their species : and then, by his own holy 
laws of marriage, repeopled those same countries wdth a 
better race. 

As polygamists Abraham and Jacob were the friends of 
God ; were worthy to converse with Him, and to receive 
His blessing on themselves and their wives and children ; 
worthy of associating with angels from Heaven, and of 
being filled with the holy and j)ure spirit of prophecy and 
of revelation ; while, for their sakes, kings were reproved, 
saying, " touch not mine owti anointed, and do my pro- 
phets no harm." 

As a polygamist Jacob gave twelve tribes to the world 
instead of two, which was the number born by his first 
intended, his beloved Each el. While, on the other hand, 
his sons visited a whole city with the sword, because its 
ruler had seduced their sister Dinah. 

As a polygamist Moses beheld the face of God, and was 
filled with His glory to that degree that his face shone 
like that of an angel. 

As an adulterist, a prince of Israel, named Ziniri, was 
killed in the very act by Phineas the priest, the grandson 
of Aaron ; which act of justice so i)leased the Lord that 
he stayed the plague which was consummg the camp on 
account of their Avhoredoms. 

The law of God regulating and sanctioning Polygamy w^as 
thundered from Mount Sinai in awful majesty, from the 
mouth of the God of Israel, although it had existed be- 
fore, and also among the eternal and unchangeable prin- 
ciples of morality, virtue and purity. 


While, on the other hand, the same God, in a voice of 
thunder, proclaimed, " Thou shalt not commit adultery, nor 
covet thy neighbor's wife, or anything that is thy neighbor's." 

As a bigamist, Elkanah, who had two wives, became the 
father of Samuel, the Prophet ; he being a child of pro- 
mise, obtained by the fervent prayer of Hannah, his 
mother, in the Holy Temple, and by her vows devoted to 
the service of the Temjile from his childhood. While, on 
the other hand, had he been a child of whoredoms, in- 
stead of a child of bigamy, he would have been excluded 
from the house of the Lord, and his children after him, 
for ten generations. 

The first revelation ever given to this child of bigamy 
rebuked the priests, the sons of Eli, Raphni and Phineas^ 
for their whoredoms and other sins, and revealed their 
dooms In fulfilment of his words these two fornicators 
fell in battle while bearing the very Ark of God. 

As a polygamist, Da\id, the anointed King and Prophet 
of Israel, was called a man after God's own heart ; and 
God himself expressly declares, by the mouth of Kathan 
the Prophet, that he gave him his wives. 

While, as an adulterer with the wife of Uriah, and the 
murderer of her husband, he is reproved by the word of 
the Lord; and, although he sorely repented, yet the child 
of his adulterj' died ; and his punishment was, that the 
sword should not depart from his house ; that his wives 
should be taken from him and given to another ; and his 
own salvation was suspended for ages — the Apostle 'Peter 
himself declaring, in his day, that the patriarch, David, had 
not yet ascended into Heaven. 

As polygamists, Abraham, Isaac and Jacob are approved 
and commended by Jesus Christ, who expressly declares 
that, " many shall come from the east, and from the west, 
and from the north, and from the south; and shall set 
down with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob in the Kingdom of 
God." While, at the same tLme, he declares that, " those 


wicted and adulterous persons, who, in tliat age, considered 
themselves the children of the kingdom, should be thrust 
out." I sincerely hope my mistaken Mends here will learn, 
ere that eventful day, to distinguish between a house of 
Polygamy and a crowd of adulterers ; but they might by 
mistake consider the kingdom of God a house of ill fame, 
and go yrith the wrong crowd. 

Sir, the Apostle Paul sets forth Abraham, the polygam- 
ist, as the father of the faithful ; worthy of all imitation, 
as heir of the eternal covenants and promises ; in whose 
seed all nations shall be blessed. He shows, most clearly, 
that the gospel introduces us into the family of polygam- 
ists; makes us children of Abraham, and heirs to the 
same covenants. 

On the other hand, this same Apostle declares that adul- 
terers and fornicators shall not inherit the kingdom of 

Again, sir, John the Revelator describes the eternal Je- 
rusalem of Heaven, the Eoyal City of our God, as peopled 
and governed by the great family of polygamists; which, 
in its lineage, includes Jesus and the holy prophets and 
apostles of all ages. The pearly gates are embellished with 
the names of twelve polygamists, the sons of four women 
by one man. 

While, on the other hand, this same John expressly de- 
clares, that the place for all liars, sorcerers, whoremongers 
and adulterers is outside ; and that there shall in no 
wise enter into the city anything that defileth or maketh 
a lie. 

Now to come to Utah. There, sir, the law of God is 
honored ; by it we determine what is virtue and what is 
vice. Here, sir, if nowhere else in Christendom, our vir. 
tuous wives and children, given us by the law of God, are 
our glory ; our crown of rejoicing ; our Mngdom in embryo, 
big with thrones of power and immortality. There, sii^, 
the local administration carries out the priuciples of the 


glorious Coustitutiou aud laws of oiu* common country — 
even to tlie protection of prophets and apostles, who have 
dared to restore the Laws of God, and to organize and 
regulate their household by the same. And — 

Sir, I have yet to learn by what constitutional or moral 
right a local State sovereignty makes a crime of that 
which, rightly conducted, never has been recognized as a 
crime by God, or angels, prophets or apostles, or even by 
the Sa^doiu' of the world. 

I have yet to learn by what right a State of this 
Union dooms a man to x>rison for a conscientious act, in 
embracing the everlasting covenant, made with Abraham 
and the fathers ; while, at the same time, a fornicator, who 
by the law of God, is worthy of death, runs at large, or, 
at most, pays a fine for his damnable deeds of seduction, 
and then is at liberty to repeat them, while Ms purse 
will hold out to pay the repeated fines and damages. 

I have yet to learn that a State has the constitutional 
right to deprive a Mormon, a Jew, or even a Mahomedan 
or Pagan of his most sacred rights of conscience in re- 
gard to marriage relations or family ties ; while they are 
regulated by the recognized laws of the Bible, or of most 
ci^aMzed nations of ancient and modern times. 

Kow, sir, let me say that, on account of the corrupt in- 
stitutions, and the prevalence of whoredoms in modem 
Christendom, the race is degenerated; the cities and nations 
are corrupted till earth groans ; the heavens weej) ; the 
sun will, ere long, veil his face in shame ; the moon be 
arrayed in crimson blushes ; the stairy heavens tremble ; 
the planets be thrown from their orbits, and tremble for 
very anguish ; w^hile plagues, earthquakes, storms and tem- 
pests sweep the earth, and famine and the sword devour 
the wicked; while fire consumes the mystic Babel, the 
great whore of aU the earth. 

Then will prevail the kingdom of our God, and the 
power of his Christ; " and the saints shall i)osses8 the 


kingdom and tlie greatness of the kingdom under the 
whole heaven," while the meek inherit the earth ; and the 
house of Israel, under the new and everlasting covenant 
of eternal matrimony, blossom and bear fruit, and fill the 
face of the world with cities. 

Men, brethren and fathers : It is for the hope of Israel 
the eternal laws, promises and covenants of God made to 
the fathers, that myself and the " Mormons " are called 
in question. 

We believe the prophets, sir, and, therefore, expect the 
wreck of nations ; the casting down of thrones ; the crash 
of states, and the winding up of all mere human institu- 
tions ; while a new dynasty, as a universal Theocracy, shaU 
succeed and stand forever. 

The nucleus of this kingdom, sir, is formed ; this grain 
of mustard seed is planted and has spiking up, and is be- 
ginning to grow and flourish in the heart of our country, 
under the fostering care and constitutional guarantee of the 
very best human government now existing on this earth. 

Sir, God raised up the United States and influenced her 
constitutional institutions for the very puriiose of shielding 
and protecting the church in the wilderness, and all men 
in their liberties, and of throwing a guard around His em- 
bryo kingdom till He should come, whose right it is to 
reign and subdue all enemies under his feet. 

His kingdom, sir, when organized, in the United States, is 
a constitutional kingdom of God. It has the perfect liberty 
and right, guaranteed by our institutions, to organize itself 
under the administration of prophets and apostles, and to 
receive the ministration of angels, and of visions and reve- 
lations from Heaven. 

Sir, one of the strongest reasons I urge for the reap- 
pointment of Governor Young is, that as a j^olygamist, 
civilian and an ecclesiastic, he has given the strongest proof 
of his skiU in the science of government, whether of 
Family, Church or State. 


Sunday^ 17. — Met with the Saints twice, and preached to 
them, and were truly blessed ; and partook of the ordi- 
nance of bread and wine, in remembrance of our Lord. 
Next day I repaired to Oakland and met the Lyceums, 
and made arrangements for discussing polygamy on the 
next evening; and, according to appointment (Tuesday, 19), 
met the Lyceum and a large assembly of both sexes, and 
discussed the law of maniages till eleven o'clock at night. 
Truth was triumphant, and my adversaries confounded. 

On the last of the month we convened a General Con- 
ference at Santa Clara, of two days, during which five 
branches were represented — in all about one hundred and 
twenty members. We had a joyful time, much good teach- 
ing, and many out to hear. 


Statements Pertaining to the History of Josepli Smith : — Return to Utah ; — 
Home Mission : — -Attend the Legislature at Fillmore : — The Standard of 
Zion : — Return to Salt Lake City. 

February 24:th. 

I SAT for a large likeness, taken in daguerrotjije, as a 
keepsake for my family, being lorty-seven years ten 
months and twelve days old. I presented this to my son 
Parley, to be handed down from generation to generation, 
as long as it will last. 

In March a Council was held at my office, and it was 
concluded to remove the Conference of the Gth of April 
next from Santa Clara to San Francisco, where I also 
moved my wife and made my home during the remainder 
of my mission. 

April 12th. — This is my birthday. I am forty-eight years 
old. I wrote letters for home to-day and sent a set of 
books, viz., " Book of Mormon," " Doctrine and Cove- 
nants," " Hymn Book," " Voice of Warning," " Harp of 
Zion," etc., to each of my wives and to Parley, Olivia and 
Moroni, my elder children ; also, books to my younger 
children, Alma, Nephi, Heleman, Julia, Lucy, Agatha, Be- 
linda and Abinadi, Cornelia and Malona, and small presents 
and candies for the little ones, Phebe, Hannaliette, Mary, 
Lehi and Moroni W., all as a birthday present or memo- 

In May I received a letter from President Young coun- 
selling me to return home this coming summer. 

Jurw Sth. — The sad news reached us to-day of brother 
Silas Beckwith being murdered and buried. This Beckwith 


was one of the 3Iorinoii Battalion in the Mexican war, and 
was, at the time of his death, a worthy member and 
teacher in the San Juan branch. 

I visited his widow and oqihans, and spent some hours 
m the house of mourning-. On my second visit I gained 
and wrote down the following statements pertaining to the 
history of Joseph Smith : 

Mrs. Eunice Coriuthia Beckwith, formerly Mrs. Lawn 
(whose father's name was Joshua Twitchell), was the widow 
of John Lawn, captain of a company of Illinois Militia, of 
McDonough County, who guarded Joseph and Hyrum Smith 
in Carthage Jail until the morning of the day they vrere 
martyred, when himself and company were disbanded by 
order of Governor Ford, and started for home, leaving the 
prisoners in the hands of the Carthage Greys. 

On taking leave of the prisoners he gave his hand, 
received Joseph's blessing, and heard him say most 
solemnly : " Farewell, Captain Lawn ; when you and your 
men leave me my life gniard is gone." Previous to this, 
however, Joseph had read to him the fifty-fifth Psalm, and 
told him to remember that chapter and read it to his 
friends when he arrived home. One of the Carthage Greys 
also read in leply the sixty-first Psalm. 

Captain Lawn and his troops had marched about twelve 
miles towards home when the news reached them of the 
martyrdom ! At this he exclaimed : "■ O that I had known 
of this massacre, so soon to transpire ! I would have re- 
mained, and, Avhen the first ball was fired at the Smiths, 
I would have fired the second through the body of the 
villain who fired it or died in the attempt." 

A man named Townsend, liNing in Iowa, near Fort Madi- 
son, was one of the mob who assaulted and forced in 
the jail door. The pistol discharged by Joseph Smith 
wounded him in the arm, near the shoulder, and it con- 
tinued to rot ^Yithout healing until it was taken oft', and 
even then it would not heal. 


About six months after he was shot Mrs. Lawn saw 
his arm and dressed it. He was then gradually rotting 
and dying with the wound. He staid over night with 
]Mrs. Lawn's father, and groaned through the night with- 
out sleeping. He asked the old gentleman what he thought 
of Joseph Smith being a Projihet ? He replied that he 
did not know. " Well," said Townsend, " I hnoic lie teas 
a Frophet of God ! And, oh, that I had staid at home 
and minded my own business, and then I would not have 
lost my life and been tormented with a guilty conscience, 
and with this dreadful wound, which none can heal P He 
died two or three months afterwards, having literally rot- 
ted alive ! 

James Head, of McComb, was also one of the murderers 
at the Carthage Jail ; he was heard by Captain Lawn and 
others to boast of it afterwards, and Captain Lawn drew 
a pistol and chased him ; but he ran away. He- was 
always gloomy and troubled from the time he helped to 
murder the Smiths, and frequently declared that he saw 
the two martyrs always before him ! He had no jjeace. 

A colonel of the Missouri mob, who helped to drive, 
plunder and murder the Mormons, tlied in the hospital at 
Sacramento, 1849. Beckwith had the care of him 5 he was 
eaten ^vith worms — a large black headed kind of maggot — 
which passed through him by myriads, seemingly a half 
pint at a time ! Before he died these maggots were crawl- 
ing out of his mouth and nose ! He literally rotted aUve ! 
Even the flesh on his legs burst open and fell from the 
bones ! They gathered up the rotten mass in a blanket 
and buried him, without awaiting a coffin ! 

A Mr. , one of Missouri mob, died in the same hos- 
pital about the same time, and under the care of Mr. 
Beckwith. His face and jaw on one side literally rotted, 
and half of his face actuallj' fell off! One eye rotted out, 
and half of his nose, mouth and jaw fell from the bones ! 
The doctor scraped the bones, and unlocked and took out 


his jaw from the joint round to the centre of the chin. 
The rot and maggots continued to eat till thej' ate through 
the large or jugular rem of his neck, and he bled to 
death ! He, as well as Townsend, stank so previous to 
their death that they had to be placed in rooms by them- 
selves, and it "was almost impossible to endure their pre- 
sence, and the flies could not be kept from blowing them 
while alive ! 

Wm. T. Head, an officer in Captain La^\Ti's company, 
and tarrying in Carthage, testified that he saw a certain 
man raise a large knife to strike off the head of Joseph, 
when, all at once, and in the midst of a clear day, ^vith 
no cloud in sight, "a terrible claj) of thunder roUed heav- 
ily, and forked lightnings flashed in the face of the mur- 
derers, and perfectly paralyzed a number of them. 

" The ruffian, who had raised his knife and had sworn 
with a dreadfril oath to take the head off Joseph, stood 
perfectly paralyzed, his arm uplifted with the knife sus- 
pended in air, and could not move a limb. His comrades 
carried him off, and all fled in terror from the scene." 

These particulars, and many others, were related to me 
by brother Beckwith previous to his death, and afterwards 
by his widow and father-in-law, and others who were 
conversant with them, and are believed to be correct. 

At a General Conference, held June 16 — ^being the eve 
of my departure — it was the unanimous voice of the meet- 
ing to give me a letter of commendation and feRowship 
from the Conference to the Presidency of the Church in 
Utah. Elder J. Crosby was set apart as President of the 
San Francisco Conference, under my hands and others. 

I gave them a few words of farewell and blessing, and 
returned them my sincere thanks for thefr many marks of 
kindness and hospitaUty to me and my wife while we so- 
journed with them ; and I shall long remember the many 
brethren who have generously assisted me with means 
whereby I am enabled to pursue my joiuney home. 


While on this mission I haA'e been diligent in preach- 
ing, teaching, baptizing, visiting and ministering to the 
sick, and writing for the press. I feel the Saints have 
rejoiced under my teachings, and a goodly number have 
been added to the Church. 

June 20th. — I took leave of the Saints and friends at San 
Francisco and started at noon, ^^ith my team, for my 
home in Utah ; crossed the ferry at Oakland ten miles on 
a steamer, and drove twenty-live miles and stopi^ed after 
sundown at brother Naile's, near San Jose. After resting 
a fcAV days, and all being ready, we started from Dr. 
Mclntjre's at nine o'clock A. M., with a comi)auy composed of 
seven men, two women and one child, five wagons and 
sixteen animals. I thanked God that, after thirteen months 
and a few days' absence, I was now ready to return to my 
home in the i)eaceful vaUey of the Great Salt Lake. 

August ISth. — ^After a long and wearisome journey of 
some eight hundred miles we arrived safely home, and re- 
joiced to find all well. 

Sunday, Idth. — I met the great congTegation twice in the 
Tabernacle and bowery ; heard Orson Pratt and President 
B. Young preach, and spoke a few words -myself. In the 
evening met with the Quoriun of the Twelve for prayer, 
as usual. 

On Monday I A'isited my wife Sarah and her two child- 
ren, Julia and Teancum, who resided on my farm ; and, 
from this date until the Conference of October 6th, my 
time was engaged in the care and labors of my family, 
and other duties, although I attended Sabbath meetings, 
and sometimes i)reached. 

The Conference appointed my brother Orson, and brother 
Woodmif, and myself, with uj^wards of twenty others, to 
a home mission in Utah Territory. 

After Conference I spent my time mostly in the House 
of the Lord, in administering in the endowments, until the 
20th of October. 


October loth, Motiday. — ^^.greeable to instructions from 
President Youiig I called a meeting of a few of the 
Twelve, and others concerned in the mission, and divided 
the territory into missionary districts, and assigned to each 
his labor, aiipointing Conferences, or general meetings in 
each district. 

Saturday, 20th. — Commenced my home mission by riding 
seventeen miles to attend a general meeting in company 
with O. Pratt, W. Woodruff and others, at Farmiugton, 
Davies County. Good attendance and spirited preaching 
on this day three times. Tarried at sister Haight's. 

Sunday, 21sf. — At half past eight o'clock, A. ]M., held a 
council of the missionaries of the district, and appointed 
the next quarterly meeting for the districts, to be held in 
Bishop Stoker's ward on the 18th of Xovember next, and 
the second to be held December 15th, at ten o'clock, in 
Bishop Kay's ward. 

This day we held three meetings, which were well 
attended, and greatly blessed with the spirit and power 
of God. 

Monday, 22d. — Eeturned home and found all well. 

I^ovemher Isf. — Started with my carriage, accompanied by 
my wife Belinda and child, my brother Orson Pratt and 
W. Woodruff, and arrived at Ogden on the following day 
at eleven o'clock, A. M., and jmt up at President Farr's. 
Preached in the meeting house three times. The night 
following a dreadful wind arose, which did some damage. 
^Vfter travelhng and preaching through the northern set- 
tlements nearly two weeks to large assemblies, who listened 
with good attention, we returned home and found all 

Saturday, 11 th. — Eode ten miles in my carriage with my 
wife Mary, and brethren O. Pratt and W. W. Wood- 
ruff, to P. Sessions', and met with tlie Saints in a 
Quarterly Conference. 

Sunday, 18th. — Met a crowd out of doors, on the south 


skfe of the scliool-liouse, at Bishop Stokers. I preached in 
the forenoon, and brothers Joseph Young and Erastus 
Snow in the afternoon. Many were out and the good 
spirit i^revailed. 
Next morning returned liome and found all well. 

December 3d. — Bid farewell to my family and started in 
my carriage with Agatha, my wife, and O. Pratt and W. 
"W. Phelps as passengers, for the city of Fillmore, to at- 
tend the Legislative Assembly. 

Friday, 7th. — Arrived at Fillmore at 1 P. M. in a heavy 
snow storm. Put ui) with brother Bridges. 

Su)iday, 9th. — Attended meeting twice. Preached in the 
moiTiing and listened to O. Pratt in the afternoon. 

Monday, 10th. — Attended the council of the Legislature 
and witnessed the organization, and was unanimously 
elected chaplain of the council. Accepted and was sworn, 
and entered upon my duties, being charged by the 
President, Hon. H. C. Kjimball, to instruct and exhort the 
members and others in their duties. I prepared an ad- 
dress on the laws of marriage and morals, which was de- 
livered to the council on the twenty-first. This was so 
favorably received that the Governor and President called 
for the reading of it before the joint session. It was ac- 
cordingly read by the clerk on the thirty-first of Decem- 
ber. On motion, it was unanimously voted to have it 
printed in the Deseret News ; and, on motion, a vote of 
thanks was carried unanimously. 

January Isf, 1856. 

Wrote a letter to the N^ew York Herald, and, in the 
evening, attended a dance in the Legislative Hall. It was 
a fine party, where old and young engaged in the dance 
till near midnight. 

From this time till the adjournment of the Legislative 
Assembly nothing worthy of record transi>ired. 



0, Saints, have you seen, o'er yon mountain's proud height, (\^ 

The day star of promise so brilliantly beaming ? Li 
Its rays shall illumine the world with its light, 

And the ensign of Zion, exultingly streaming, i 
All nations invite to walk in its light, c. 
And join to maintain the proud standard of right — • C\ 
The Standard of Zion, long may it wave /■ 
O'er the land of the free and the home of the bravo I (_ 

Our motto is peace, and the triumph of right ; 

And we joyfully hail the Millennial dawning, \ 

"When man can emerge from a long dreary night ■ 

And bask in the sunbeams of Zion's bright morning. 
The white flag so rare, still floating in air. 
Proclaims 'mid the mountains that peace is still there. 
Let the Standard of Zion eternally wave 
O'er the land of the free and the home of the brave. 

Though earth and its treasures should melt iu the fire — 
The planets be riv^n with the trumpets' loud thimder, 
The sunlight of Heaven wax dim and expire. 

And the veil of eternity parted asunder, 
Tet firm and unshaken the truth shall remain. 

And the heirs of the priesthood forever shall reign. 
And fhe Standard of Zion eternally wave 
O'er the land of the free and the home of the brave. 

Fillmore Couxcil Chamber, January S, 1856. 

Tuesdny, 15th. — I attended a festival of the Legislature 
ill the State House, where all were treated to abundance 
of oysters, fruits, wines, etc., by the Hon. Secretary 

Friday, ISth. — The Legislatui'e adjourned and all started 
ft)r home. We travelled about forty-five miles — some of 
the distance in about eight inches of snow — and camped 
at night in a point of cedars. The cold was extreme, 
but we emptied our carriage and kept a constant fire in 
the stove. Sat ui> through the night, as there was not 
room for all to lie down, and thus we passed the night. 



19th. — Eode twenty miles to breakfast ; arrived in Ke- 
plii about ten o'clock, nearly frozen ; but a good break- 
fast and three hours' rest revived us, and we started 
again at 1 P. M. and rode to Payson, a distance of 
twenty -five miles, and were kindly received by brother 

20tJi. — Started at ten A. M. Eode to Provo and dined 
at brother Stewart's. Eode ten miles more, and were 
entertained by Bishop Walker, of Pleasant Grove. 

21st — Eode thirty-five miles and dined at the Bishop's, 
Unionville, and arrived home at sundown ; found all my 
familj' ill tolerable health except my little daughter 
Isabel, who had been sick with a fever and cold on the 
lungs. I ministered to her and she speedily recovered. 

Friday, loth. — Spent the day Avith my famUy, and in a 
meeting with a chartered comi^any, called the Deseret 
Eoad and Express Company, of which I was a member. 

Saturday, 2Qth, and from thence to February lith was 
spent with my family, and in preaching occasionally iu 
the Tabernacle and iu the different wards in the city. 
Also in the office of juryman on the Grand Jury of the 
United States Court. 

Tuesday, March Uh. — Attended at the President's office 
iu the dutj' as a Eegent of the University. 

]^ext day attended at the President's office as a Com- 
mittee of the Eegency in raising school books. 

Thursday, Gth. — Myself and famUy fasted and attended 
meeting in the fourteenth -^^-ard school-house, and at even- 
ing visited at brother Southworth's, and attended another 
meeting in tiie ward. 

Having been elected a delegate of Salt Lake County to 
a Convention caUed by the people of the Territory of Utah, 
to form a Constitution for the State of Deseret, I at- 
tended the daily sessions of the Convention for ten days, 
ending March 27, 1856. My time, after the adjournment 
of said Convention, was devoted to laboring on the farm, 



garden, and administeriii.; in the various duties of my 
calliug, writing history, etc., until the Semi-annual Confer- 
ence, which (jonvened Ai)ril 6 th and closed on the 8th, 
This Conference was held imder a bowery adjoining the 
Tabernacle, and was attended by six or eight thousand 
people. At this Conference several hundred persons were 
called to go on missions to the United States, England, 
Australia, the Sandwich Islands and other i)arts of the 
earth. The Presidency enjoined upon me the duty of 
setting apart and ordaining those who were called for 
their several missions, in which I was assisted by the rest 
of the Twelve and some of the Presidents of Seventies. 

About this period, or immediately after Conference, I 
was taken sick with a fever and came nigh unto death, 
which sickness continued about two weeks. 

3fai/ 26th. — Accompanied by Elder Gates I started on a 
mission of preaching, visiting and instructing the Saints 
in the southern j^art of the Territory ; during which tour 
we held meetings at Union Fort, American Fork, Pleasant 
Grove, Provo, Payson, Summit, iSTephi, Fillmore. Beaver, 
Paragona, Parawan, Cedar City and Harmony. 

On my return to Salt Lake City called and preached 
at the different to^\^lS and settlements on the route, arriv- 
ing home June 27, 1856. 

While at home mj- time was occupied in attending meet- 
ings, instructing and speaking words of comfort and en- 
couragement to the Saints, and ^sTiting my history, assisted 
by my "snfe Kezia, as copyist. 



DURING the summer, after my return from the South, 
I i^erformed several home missions or preaching tours 
through Davis, Weber and Box Ekler Counties, and in Sep- 
tember received an ai)pointment to take a mission to the 
States, for Tvhich I received the following letter of appoint- 
ment : 

Utah Territory, President's Office, > 

Great Salt Lake City, Sept. 10, 185G. > 

Elder Parley P. Pratt. 

Dear Brother — ^^s you are about to leave on your 
mission to the States, we feel to give you a word of 
counsel for your guidance. 

We expect that your principal occupation will be to 
travel and preach the gospel in different places, as you 
shall be led liy the spirit of the Lord. 

We are informed that there is quite a large number of 
Saints in the southwestern part of Virginia, which it is 
our wish you shall visit and instruct in the principles of 
the gospel. 

Owing to the extra duties of delegate being placed upon 
brother John Taylor, it is suggested that you also aid him 
in writing for The Mormon^ and such other duties as 
may devolve upon you by the united counsel of brethren 
now in charge on that mission. 

As you are expected to return the ensuing season, we 
do not consider that it would be wisdom for you to have 


the burden of the mission to rest upon you, but rather 
that 3'ou shoukl aid the brethren for the brief period 
which you will remain with them. 

If brother Snow should be able to resume The Lumi- 
nary, we shoidd bo pleased to have you assist him also iu 
writing for that publication. 

Wo believe that, by thus devoting your time during the 
ensuing winter, you will render the brethren now upon 
that mission effective aid, and be a comfort and consola- 
tion to the brethren and Saints who shall have the pleas- 
ure of your ministerial administrations, and be blest with 
your society in this your short visit to the Saints in the 
States ; and that the Lord v.ill bless you abundantly with 
His spirit, and enable you to perform your mission vnth 
honor and satisfaction to yourself, and His divine accep- 
tance, is the prayer of 

Your brethren in the Gospel of Christ, 

Brigham Young, 
Heber C. Keviball, 
J. M. Grant, 
First Presidency of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-Day Saints. 

After receiving the foregoing appointment my time was 
employed chiefly in settling up my business and preparing 
for the journey eastward. 

September 7, 1856. — I preached my farewell discourse in 
the Tabernacle, in which I bore testimony to the Book of 
Mormon and of the calUng of Joseph Smith, and of his 
Presidency and Apostleship. At noon, the same day, gave 
instructions and strict charge to my son. Parley P., con- 
cerning my business, and the duties that would devolve 
upon him in my absence. 

At 5 P. M. met vvith my quorum in prayer, in which 
President Y'oung and others laid their hands upon my 
head and set me apart for my mission to the States — 


confirming and sealing upon my head all the keys and 
powers of the eternal priesthood, so far as they were held 
upon the earth — " and that I should always ho numbered 
among those that were faithful to the jiriesthood, both in 
this life, in the world of spirits and in the resurrection." 

S^tember 11. — Bid farewell to ray family and friends 
and started on my eastern mission in company with several 
Elders and friends, who were going to the States. We 
met, on the journey across the plains, several companies, 
chiefly from Europe. Some of them were comi)anies travel- 
ing with ox teams, and several hand cart companies. The 
first hand cart comijany we met was near Green Eiver, 
which consisted of two hundred and thirty men, women 
and children. These had crossed the plains from Iowa 
City — some 1,200 miles — the women as well as men draw- 
ing hand carts and the children walking. They had trav- 
elled twenty miles a day and sometimes more. Their 
faces were much sunburnt and their lijis parched ; but 
cheerfulness reigned in every heart, and joy seemed to 
beam on every countenance. The comj^any gathered around 
us and I tried to address them, observing that this Avas 
a new era in American as well as Church history ; but 
my utterance was choked, and I had to make the third 
trial before I could overcome my emotions. We passed on, 
nothing worthy of note occurring until we arrived at Fort 

October 17. — We arrived at Fort Kearney; here the 
death of A. W. Babbitt, and others with him, was con- 
firmed. The commanding oflicer of the fort came to me 
and said that he had an account of Babbitt's death from the 
Indians themselves ; and that he had obtained his j^apers 
and accounts, which he would deliver to Babbitt's wife, if 
she would come. We pursued our long and wearisome 
journey through Iowa and Illinois. On the way we saw 
Xauvoo and the ruins of the Temple in the distance. 
This called up reflections which I will not attempt to de- 


scribe. I thought of the Temple and city m their glory; 
of the twenty thousand Saints once busy there ; of the 
vast congregations once assembled there hi prajer and 
praise; of the martyred Prophets and Saints; of the 
wholesale murder and plunder perpetrated by ruthless 
mobs. I thought of my once hai)py but now fallen coun- 
try. I greatly desired relief by tears, but tears would not 
come to my reUef I felt too deeply ; but I felt some re- 
lief in assuring myself that at last justice would triumph 
and righteousness reign. 

November 18. — We landed in St. Louis after a long and 
toilsome journey of over two months. Here I remained, 
attending public meetings with the Saints ; visiting, in- 
structing, writing history, and writing for The Mannoiij 
then published by Elder John Taylor in Xew York ; visit- 
ing and preaching at several jjlaces in Missouri and Illi- 
nois, until the 16th of December, when I left St. Louis for 
!N"ew York — travelling by railroad. I stopped at Cincinnati, 
where I arrived at 4 A. M. on the 17th. Here I found 
some Saints, who took me and my baggage, and extended 
to me the hospitality of their homes. I remained in Cincin- 
nati, preaching, conversing with the Saints and others, 
writing correspondence for The Mormon^ history, etc., 
antd the 22d, when I took leave of the Saints and 
started by railway for Philadelphia, where I arrived 
on the 24th — meeting there President John Taylor and 
other brethren, who kindly greeted me. Here I re- 
mained preaching, A'isiting, conversing, writing history, cor- 
responding with The Mormon, etc., until the 31st, when I 
took the 10 A. M. train for Xew York, where I safely 
landed the same day — thus closing another year of my 
changeful, varied and eventful hfe. It leaves me among 
strangers, and yet in my own native State — a pilgrim and 
almost a stranger in the very city Avhere, twenty years 
ago, I labored, toUed, prayed, preached, wrote and jmb- 
lished the messajje of eternal truth. 


Oh, how darkness prevails ! How ignorant, blind and im- 
penetrable are the minds of men ! My Father in Heaven, 
Thy will be done. As a blank of another year of my life 
is about to commence to be filled uj), I wiU close the vol- 
ume of the book I have been MTiting, commending myself 
to Grod and the guardianship of his angels ; asking, in the 
name of Jesus Christ, that my sins and follies, up to this 
date, may be blotted out, and that my labors and records 
may be accepted; then I will retire to rest with a con- 
science void of offence, and with a calm and resigned con- 
fidence in my Heavenly Father. If I am privileged to 
awake in the morning of a new year, I will commence a 
new book or volume of my life. 

January Ist, 1857. — Thank God for a new year and for 
the preservation of my life and health. Spent the day in 
visiting with President Taylor and others, and at 5 P. M. 
repaired to the Latter-Day Saints' Hall, where I met with 
some four hundred persons, mostly members of the Church, 
in a public party. 

Judge Appleby called .the meeting to order ; I opened 
by prayer. President Taylor made a few remarks, after 
which there were songs, recitations, speeches, and amuse- 
ments of A'arious kinds, refreshments, etc., which lasted till 
eleven o'clock, after which I addressed them, bearing tes- 
timony of the restoration of the priesthood and gospel by 
Joseph Smith ; was followed hj President Smith and Tay- 
lor. While in this party we received news of the safe 
landing of two hundred and twenty Saints from Europe on 
the " Columbia." Mj- time was occupied in visiting the 
Saints, meeting in Council with the brethren, writing, etc., 
until the 5th, when I met in the evening with brothers 
Taylor, Smith, Snow and Appleby in Council at brother 
Taylor's residence. After opening by prayer I was chosen 
to preside, and brother Appleby acted as clerk. Brother 
Snow made a statement in relation to the financial condi- 
tion of the emigration under his agency. We agreed to 


make this a matter of prayer, and to solicit and influence 
means into that channel as far as possible. At 7 P. M. 
brother Taylor having- furnished an upper room in liis 
residence, the before-named persons, five in number, met 
in a room for prayer, in Avhich we humbled ourselves and 
called on the Lord for remission of our sins and the light 
of the Spirit of Grod to guide us in our several duties. 
We also asked for means, and for our way to be opened 
up to enable us in all things to magnify our callings ; 
dedicating ourselves renewedly to the service of God, After 
this we continued in Council until a late hour. 

January 6th. — I Aisited Mr. George W. Pratt, No. 89 Gold 
street, on the subject of genealogy — he being the son of 
Zadoc Pratt, ex-Member of Congress, and descended from 
the same parentage as myself, our progenitors being among 
the early settlers of the New England Colonies. I con- 
versed with him very agreeably for half an hour, and 
learned that he was in coiTCspondence with brother Orson, 
in Liverpool, on the subject of our ancestry in England. 

January 1th. — I was in council all day at brother Tay- 
lor's residence with the brethren of the Twelve. We re- 
solved to concentrate our energies this year in forming set- 
tlements on or near the Platte Kiver, on the route of our 
emigration, according to the instructions of President Young. 
We voted that the Mormon be continued, and that it is 
not expedient for brother Snow to resuscitate the Lumi- 
nary at present. Next day bid farewell to the brethren, 
and took the train for Trenton, N. J. Here I was kindly 
received by brother Hurdlej' and family, where I remained 
for two days, the weather being very cold. 

Saturday, 10th. — Joseph A say came with a carriage and 
conveyed me about four miles into the country to his house. 
This day I completed a communication for the Mormon on 
spiritual communication in modern times. 

Sunday, 11th. — Preached to a small congregation in a 
school house, and returned with brother Asa^' and spent 


the evening in instruction — several of the Saints from Tren- 
ton being there. Spent the time writing, visiting and con- 
versation with the friends here until the 14th, when I took 
lea\ e of my kind friends in Trenton ; taking tlie cars for 
Tacony, where I arrived at noon, went to sister Conrad's, 
where I was received with every conceivable kiu'dness. 
After dinner preached to them and read the revelation on 
marriage. God blessed me to open their understandings, 
teaching things of the kingdom. Here I wrote a commu- 
nication for the Mormon called the " Looking-glass ;" con- 
versed with and instnicted the family on many things. 

Saturday, 17th. — Returned to Philadelphia and stayed at 
brother Harmer's ; received this evening letters from home, 
dated November 4th, at which time several of my family 
were sick. I invoked the blessing of God upon them that 
they might be healed aud comforted. 

Sunday, 18th. — Though the wind was very high and ex- 
tremely cold, attended with a severe snow storm, I repaired 
to meeting and preached to a few in the morning, and at 
night attended meeting again in our own haU, the Spirit 
of God being among the Saints in the meeting. 

Monday, 19th. — Still being very snowy, cold and windy, 
remained at the house of brother Harmer and wrote to my 

Sunday, 20th. — Railroad travel being obstructed by drifts 
of snow, I visited at Peter Reiisimer's ; stayed all night 
and talked to him, his wife and others, tiU a late hour. 

On the next day wrote a poem on " My Fiftieth Year," 
which was responded to by John Taylor, both of which 
were published in the Mormon at New York.* Returned 
to Tacony in the evening and reijaired to the house of 
sister Conrad ; the family came together and I taught them 
the gospel. Next day visited with the family, taught them 
and some of their Mends who came in, the principles of 
the gospel. 

* These poeme will be found in the latter part of tliie work. 


Thursday, 24t7i. — Bade farewell to my kind friends in 
Tacony, took the train for Philadelphia, where I arrived 
at half past nine. Attended the Saints' meetings at Wash- 
ington Hall three times this day ; addressed the people 
morning and evening ; communed with them ; heard their 
testimony in the afternoon. ^Ve were blessed throngh the 
day with the Spirit of God and had much joy. 

February 1st. — Attended meetings three times in Y^ash- 
ington Hall, Philadelphia. Preached in the morning reijent- 
ance to the Saints and preparation for the great restora- 
tion. In the evening preached on the Kesun-ection to a 
crowded house, and bid the Saints farewell. 

Tuesday, od. — Wrote, visited sister Fenton, and there spent 
the evening in an agreeable company of some fifteen of the 
Saints. We sang and prayed, feasted and rejoiced, and 
taught them as we were led by the Siiirit. Elder Angus 
M. Cannon being with me in this and nearly all my visit- 
ings and meetings in this city. A happier companion is 
seldom found. 

Wednesday, Ath. — Spent the evening at a tea party ; at 
ten o'clock we sang, " When shall we all meet again f etc. 
Knelt down and prayed. This was my farewell of Phil- 
adelphia and the Eastern States. I then took a final 
leave of the Saints, and, accompanied by Elder Camion, 
started for the railway. Here I met with brother and 
sister Beers, and some others who had come to see me 
off. I took the train for Pittsburg, where I safely arrived 
February 5, at 2:30 P. M. Took the train at three for 
Mansfield, Ohio, where I landed safely at 1:30 next morn- 
ing. Stayed at a hotel, and on the Gth took tram at 
12 M. and arrived at Hanover, Huron County, Ohio, 
at 4 P. M. Here a neighbor volunteered to carry me 
half a mile to my brother, Xelson Piatt's. We were over- 
joyed to see each other after twenty-one years' absence. 
He had a wife and three children living, viz. : a son, 
Edwin Delano Pratt, aged twenty years ; and two daugh- 


ters, Helen Orisa, aged fourteen, and Amelia Fenetto, aged 
twelve years. Remained and visited with my brother and 
family ; talked, read, reasoned, etc., until the 11th, when 
I had a call from a young school teacher named Pratt, 
perhaps a distant relative, who had a spirit of inquiry 
and was teachable. We conversed much, and I lent him 
some books. As he and others were soliciting a meeting, 
I finally consented to appoint one for Thursday evening 
at the school house near my brother's. In fulfilment of 
this appointment I preached to a large congregation in a 
cajjacious school house. 

Friday, loth. — At noon took leaA^e of my brother Nelson 
and his famdy, who accompanied me to the raikoad sta- 
tion, and bid me an affectionate farewell. This night, 
about eight o'clock, the locomotive ran over and kiUed a 
horse, and was thrown off the track with a number of 
cars, some of which were broken. By this accident we 
were hindered some six hours, during which time we sat 
in the cars and slept as best we coidd. Arrived in Colum- 
bus, Ohio, at 4 A. M. Here we stopped and slept at 
a hotel until 9 A. M. At 1 P. M. started for Cin- 
cinnati, where I arrived at dark, and was kindly received 
by brother Meriweather and family. 

Sunday, 15th. — Met with the Saints three times ; taught 
them repentance and reformation of life : stayed at brother 

Monday, 16th. — In the evening Mr. Alberger and Dr. Dar- 
ling called to see me, and spent the evening in conversa- 
tion on the various phenomena of Spiritualism. Mr. Alber- 
ger related to me the circumstances of the introduction of 
a secret order, called the Patriarchal Order, which order, 
he said, was introduced by sjurits in Cincinnati a short 
time previously by means of a stone, with a new alphabet 
and a key to read the same. He also made me a present 
of the stone, or rather a pattern of the same in plaster 
of Paris, with the alphabet thereon and key to read the 


same. Also a printed pamphlet containing the ceremonies 
of the " Patriarchal Order," and the forms of initiation of 
members into the same, with a request that I would take 
them to Salt Lake and exhibit them to the Council there. 

The following day, wrote an article for the Cincinnati 
Gazette, in defence of Utah. In the evening met with the 
the Saints, and preached at Thos. Shore's. The next day 
was very rainy ; visited at brother Meriweather's, and 
found brother Geo. A. Smith there, just arrived from Vir- 
ginia. He had spent some time in Washington City, in 
company with John Taylor, who was one of the delega- 
tion, but as no encouragement was given for the admis- 
sion of Utah at the present session, the petition was with- 

Friday, 20th. — Wrote for The Mormon, visited with brother 
Smith, etc. My communication to the Cincinnati Gazette 
m. defence of Utah, appeared in this day's j)aper. We 
mailed several copies of the paper to the members of 
Congress, and to The Mormon. 

Sunday, 22d.— Attended at Melodian Hall at 10:30 A. M., 
and heard an excellent discourse from Elder G. A. Smith. 
At 2:30 P. M. I preached on first principles, and in the 
evening met the Saints at brother Shore's, and reorganized 
the Cincinnati Branch. Elder Joseph Bean was unani- 
mously chosen to preside, and was ordained a High Priest 
under the hands of G. A. Smith and myself. Brother Ben- 
jamin E. Styles was reappointed clerk. At ten o'clock we 
sung " AVhen shall we all meet again." 

We appointed and set apart brother D. O. Eidout to a 
mission in south-western Virginia We blessed and admin- 
istered to several. A man named James Ealiston came 
to us and expressed his faith in the gospel as he had 
heard us preach it the day before. Many of the Saints 
now gathered in to see us, and contributed means to help 
us, and manifested their love in every way that was in 
their power. We bid them farewell about 2 P. M., and 


took the train for St. Louis, at which place we arrived 
safely about midnight. 

Tuesday, 24:th. — Called and stayed at brother Boardman's. 
Here, for the first time, heard of the sudden and unexpected 
death of President J. M. Grant, who died in Salt Lake 
City, in November last. He was a great and good man, 
called away in the full vigor of manhood. He has gone to 
his rest, but we are left to mourn. 

Wednesday, 2oth. — On repairing to the office found letters 
from home, also one from sister Ruth Sayers, who crossed 
the plains with us on our outward trii) from Salt Lake 
City. I also read in the Western Standard, a paper pub- 
lished by George Q. Cannon in California, a confirmatory 
account of the death of President J. M. Grant. We found 
the Saints in St. Louis well and prosperous. After spend- 
ing some time in the office in council I repaired to brother 
Restell's, and was kindly received by sister Eestell and sister 
Pollard. This night I was taken very sick. 

-March Isf, 1867. — I found myself quite well again, and being 
Sunday, I met with the Saints three times and had good 
attendance. I preached in the forenoon, and Erastus Snow 
and others in the afternoon. We had Sacrament, and the 
gift of the Holy Ghost was upon us. Brother Snow spake 
by it in great "svisdom. 

The spirit of reformation is abroad in the St. Louis 
branch, but the adversary also has a great hold there. 

Monday, Id. — We met ^HEth the Saints and assisted Presi- 
dent Snow to confirm twenty-nine souls, who were baptized 
in the font there. At 7 P. M. the same evening met 
with the brethren in council. 

Much instruction was given to the Elders by Presidents 
Snow, Smith and myself. 

Tuesday, 3d. — Assisted President Snow at the office, on 
the Deseret alphabet, etc. 

The above is the last extract from the journal of Presi- 
dent Parley P. Pratt. 


. Family Letters : — " My Fiftieth Year :" — Response by John Taylor. 

New York, January 3d, 1857. 

MY Deah Son Parley : I am well ; how are you ? 
Please write and let ine know. I long to see and 
hear from you. 

I am getting along very comfortably. You will see by 
the enclosed how " Mormoriism " keeps printers and editors 
busy. Give my best love to all the family, and especi- 
ally to the children. Eemember me to Olivia and Ma- 
roni. Do the best you can for me and my family, and 
try to get a good education ; and try by prayer and 
doing right to cultivate an acquaintance with the Spirit 
of the Lord. 

Read the enclosed letter to the family, and then have 
it carefully laid away as a part of my history. 

Now, my son, farewell. 

God bless you. Amen. 

Your affectionate father, 

P. P. Pratt. 

New York, January 3dy 1857. 
My Dear Family : 

A happy New Year to each of you. I am well. I 
spent Christmas in Philadelphia in a public party of the 
Saints — say 300 persons — assembled in a large hall neatly 
furnished and lighted. There were prayers, hymns, songs, 
recitations, comic, tragic, sublime and ridiculous. There 


was some music and dancing, merry making, eating and 
drinking till midnight. I did not dance, but I preached 
and bore testimony. 

On the follo\dng Sunday I preached twice in the same 
hall, some 500 persons being present. 

On Wednesday, December 31st, I arrived in this city 
and put up with President John Taylor. This closed the 
year 1856. 

January 1st, 1857. — I attended a public party of the 
Saints here from 5 P. M. till midnight. It was like 
the one in Philadelphia — only there was no dancing. 
About 400 persons were present. During this party the 
news arrived of the landing of 220 Saints at Castle 
Garden direct from Europe, all in good health and 
spirits. These we visited next day in company with 
Presidents Taylor, G. A. Smith, and E. Snow, who are 
here now, and we shall hold a council. The Saints here 
are mostly emigrants from Europe and very poor. I am 
now well clothed, and God has opened my way to ob- 
tain sufficient funds for travelling expenses. 

A letter from my brother kelson announces that all is 
well there, and they are overjoyed to hear that I am to 
visit them. He is trying to sell and go to the valley. 

Brother Orson writes to me that all is well Avith him. 

I have gone as far East as I intend to go. I hope 
soon to commence to return westward, visiting my brother 
Nelson as I go. The darkness which broods over this 
country can be felt — it is no place for me. I feel like 
going to the frontiers and fitting out as soon as grass 

The whole country is being overwhelmed with the most 
abominable lying, mockery, and hatred of the Saints, and 
with all manner of corruption. The legions of spirits 
are let loose and are working wonders. All things are 
rii)ening for a universal overthrow of all human power in 
this land. 


I am almost an intruder wherever I go. I am a 
mranger and the world knows me not. There are a few 
of the Saints and others who will hear us, and not ex- 
actly demand a vote of thanks, although some of them 
would think it a great condescension for which we ought 
to thank them. 

O, God, let me retire from such a generation into dens, 
caves, deserts, mountains — anyichere. But I will say no 
more about them. I feel for my family and pray for 
them continually. I hope they with me may have grace 
to endure to the end, and be saved in the kingdom of 

My history is mostly completed. It will probably not 
be published in my day. Should anything happen to 
me, and the record be preserved, I wish it carefully com- 
piled, copied, and taken care of. 

My feelings, and the affections of my heart, I will not 
attempt to describe, but will express them in person 
when I return. Should I never return, be assured they 
are as warm and as tender as ever, and I think a little 
more so. 

I hope you will not be cast do\vTi or borrow any 
trouble about me because I admit an if, as to my safe 
return. I have no doubt but that I shall return in 
safety and live to a good old age. But still I must ac- 
knowledge that I do anticipate with a great deal of 
pleasure the change of worlds. And, every day that I 
work on ray history, I naturally think that the word Jinis 
-svill soon be added to the end. * * ♦ * 

Write when you can via California and Panama. Xow 

God bless and preserve you all, even to little Mathoni. 


Yours ever, 

P. P. Pratt. 
To my ici/e Hannahette and others. 




I AM fifty years old! I have lived to see 
Seven times seven and a Jubilee. 
That period famed in the days of yore 
As a grand release for the humble poor; 
When the pledg'd estate was again restor'd, 
And the bondman free'd from his tyrant lord. 
When man his feUow was bound to forgive, 
And begin anew to think and to live. 
The nations have haU'd the year of my birth 
As a Jubilee to the groaning earth.* 
The triumphs of steam over land and sea 
Have stamp'd the age of my Jubilee. 
I have mark'd its progress at ev'ry stride, 
From the day it was iaunch'd on the Hudson's tide 
Till it conquer'd the ocean — grasp'd the land, 
And join'd the world in a common band. 
I have liv'd to behold the lightnings yield 
To the mandate of man, and take the field, 
As a servant-runner to bear the news 
In an instant, where its lord might choose. 

And, scarce less strange, I have liv'd to behold 
A Mormon Sage, with his wand of gold. 
Overturn the world, and toss it up 
As a teller of Fortunes would his cup. t 
AU these are facts ; but of little worth. 
Compared with a Prophet restored to earth. 
I have seen his day and have heard his voice, 
Which enraged a world, while the meek rejoice. 
I have read the fate of all earthly things : 
The end of thrones, and the end of kings. 

* The first steamboat "was launched in 1807, on the Hudson River, by Robert Fultcn. 
+ An American soldier, of the Mormon Battalionj discovered the gold mines In Call 
fomia in 1847. 


I have learned that truth alone shall stand, 

And the Kingdom of God fill every land. 

I have seen that Kingdom rolling along, 

And taking its seat 'mid the mountains strong; 

While the nations wondered, but could not tell 

To what these wondrous things would swell. 

I have wandered far, over land and sea, 

To proclaim to the world its destiny — 

To cry to the nations, repent and live. 

And be ready the bridegroom to receive. 

I have wandered far — I have wandered . wide, 
From Maine to the wild Missouri's tide ; 
And over the Atlantic's sea-girt isles 
Full many a weary thousand miles. 
I have trampled the desert's burning sands 
And the snow-clad mountains of unknown lands. 
'Mid the crystal waters of Desoret 
I have puUed the oar and cast the net. 
I have climbed the steeps 'mid the golden ore, 
And roamed o'er the lone Pacific shore. 
I have ploughed its bosom many a day 
To visit the nations far away. 
I have stood on Chili's distant shore. 
Where the Polai- Star is seen no more. 
I have gazed on the Andes' heights of snow, 
And roamed 'mid the flowery plains below. 
I have toiled with the great in freedom's cause, 
And assisted to give to a State its laws. 
I have lain in a dungeon, bound in chains, 
And been honored in Courts where Justice reigns. 
In a thousand joys, and a thousand fears 
I have struggled on through my fifty years. 
And now, by the law of God, I am free j 
I will seek to enjoy my Jubilee. 
I will hie me home, to my mountain deU, . 


And will say to the " Cliristian " world — farewell ! 

I have served ye long ; 'twas a thankless task; 

To retire in peace is all I ask. 

Another fifty years will fully prove 
Our message true, and all our motives love. 
Then shall an humble world in reverence bow, 
And hail the Prophets so rejected now. 
Kings shall revere, and nations incense bring 
To Zion's temple and to Zion's King. 
I shall be there and celebrate the day 
'Till twice ten fifties shall have passed away. 



Thou art " fifty years old " — I am glad to see 
That thou now canst hope for a Jubilee. 
Go rest thee, my friend, for weary and long 
Thou hast faithfully striven Avith a wayward throng; 
With a world environed with error's chain 
Thou hast wrestled and struggled, but not in vain. 
On thy native shore and on foreign land 
Thou, hast battled for truth ^vith a master hand, 
And their cities, and towns, and hamlets have rung 
With the sound of truth, with the voice of song ; 
And thousands in Zion do now rejoice. 
Who've read thy works or heard thy voice, 
And mdhons have seen thy bosom swell 
With celestial truths thou lov'st so weU. 

Let drivelling sycophants bow the knee 
To that chameleon shrine, popularity. 
And with honey'd lips, bound with mammon's speU, 
Plaster over the vices they dard not tell, 
And with wheedling, whining, canting tongue, 


Daub o'er the deeds of a hellish throng. 
'Twas thine the mask from their loathsome face 
To rend, and exhibit their foul disgrace. 

Thou hast grappled with sages in error rife, 
Thou hast taught to the erring the way of life ; 
With flaming words and a burning pen 
Thou hast bearded gaunt priestcraft in his den, 
And said to Baal's grizzly jHiests, avaunt ! 
I dare you in your dark, ghastly haunt. 
And the canting, craving minions fled 
At the truths thou penned and the words thou said. 
With Elijah's faith and Elijah's rod, 
Thou despised then- power and defied their god, 
And made the cantmg hirelings cower 
Beneath the truth's keen withering power. 
Thou show'd them their systems were doom'd to fall, 
That "Upharsin" was written on Babel's wall. 
Thou hast spent 'midst their hordes a busy life ; 
Thou art leaving the den of their Babel strife. 
Let others now 'mid the nations roam, 
And hie thee away to thy mountain home. 

If, sleeping at night, the weary may 
Forget the cares and toils of day j 
And if by God to man is given 
A day of rest in every seven ; 
K the pledg'd possession could be restored, 
On the grand release by Jehovah's word ; 
If the debtor's bonds could then be broke, 
And the slave be freed from a master's yoke, 
And the very land a partaker be 
Of the general jubilant Jubilee ; 
If all bonds were broken on that day. 
And chains and manacles thrown away ; 
If throughout the land, by every tongue. 
All joined in the joyous Jubilee song ; 


If debtors and slaves and earth were free, 
Thou oughtest to have a Jubilee. 

If a Tvish from a sincere friendly heart 
Can to thee any comfort or joy impart ; 
If a fervent prayer to the God of grace 
Could smooth thy path in thy onward race, 
That prayer would be, may grace be given 
To wend thy onward course to Heaven. 
May'st thou abound in com and wine, 
And the blessings of plenty now be thine ; 
May thy family all be free from care, 
And a husband's and father's plenty share ; 
May thy sun go down with glory rife, 
And dying may'st thou burst into life ; 
And, when sleeping among the silent dead. 
Have the blessings of millions on thy head j 
And living with God, may'st thou be free, 
And partake of an endless Jubilee. 



Soon after the last extract from his journal, President P. P. Pratt left St. 
Louis for Arkansas, where lie was foUowed by three bloodthirsty wretches, 
who had previously declared their intention to kill him. To aid them in their 
sanguinary designs they preferred fictitious charges against him, from which 
he was honorably discharged by a United States Court at Van Buren. 
These assassins then followed him and murdered him in cold blood, near 
Van Buren, Arkansas, May 13, 1857. 

We extract the following, in relation to his death, from The Mormon of 
May 30, published in New York, John Taylor, Ed. : 


" Our readers will doubtless be startled with the above announcement ; our 
heart is deeply pained to say it, but we have no reason for doubting the 
sad intelligence that has reached us, though, as yet, only by the way of 
the public press. A few days ago we were advised of his apprehension 
near Fort Gibson ; and, close upon the receipt of that information, we learned, 
by telegraphic despatch, that he had been assassinated near Van Buren, 
Arkansas, May 13. * * * 

"As we have not the space this week that we require to enter into de- 
tails, and may, before another issue, receive additional information on the 
subject, we shall only say, for the benefit of those who are interested, that 
his assassins followed him some twelve miles from the place of trial, and, 
taking advantage of his lonely position, shot him. 

"Though we deeply deplore the loss to the Church of such a great and 
upright man, and the bereavement to his family, yet we mourn not. His 
life has been one of honor and faithfulness ; his days have been well spent 
in the service of his God; his name is revered by thousands and tens of 
thousands, and will be honored by milUons yet unborn ; while that of his 
cowardly assassins, and those who have cheered them on to this damning 
deed, and who now rejoice over their crime, will be loathsome, and a stink 
in the nostrils of God and good men." 

The following is extracted from the Millennial Star of July 4, 1857, and 
written by his brother, Orson Pratt, who was then Editor of the Star: 



" This great Apostle and martyr of the nineteenth century was born OQ 
the 12th day of April, 1807, in Burlington, Otsego county, State of New- 
York. He was the third son of Jared and Charity Pratt; Jared was the 
son of Obadiah and Jemima Pratt; Obadiah was the son of Christopher 
and Sarah Pratt; Christopher was the son of William and Hannah Pratt; 
WilUam was the son of Joseph Pratt; Joseph was the son of Lieutenant 
WiUiam and Ehzabeth Pratt, who were found among the first settlers of 
Hartford, Connecticut, in the year 1639. They are supposed to have accom- 
panied the Rev. Thomas Hooker and his congregation, about one hundred 
in number, from Newtown, now called Cambridge, Massachusetts, through a 
dense wilderness, inhabited only by savages and wild beasts, and became the 
first founders of the colony at Hartford, in June, 1636. 

" This ancient pilgrim, William Pratt, was a member of the Legislature 
for some twenty-five or thirty sessions; and the General Court gave him 
one hundred acres of land in Saybrook, Connecticut, for service performed 
as lieutenant in the Pequot war; he was one of the judges of the first 
Court in New London County. Parley P. Pratt is a hneal descendant, of 
the seventh generation, from that distinguished pilgrim and humble pioneer 
to the new world. 

" The youthful days of Parley P. Pratt were characterized by the 
soberness and thoughtfulness of manhood. Though from adverse circum- 
stances his education was extremely limited, yet he displayed, even in youth, 
an originality of mind seldom exhibited. In September, 1830, he, being led 
by the Spirit of the Lord from his home in the State of Ohio, came sev- 
eral hundred miles eastward, where he fortunately obtained a copy of one 
of the most remarkable works of modern times — the Book of Mormon. He 
read the same, was convinced of its divine authenticity, and traveled in 
search of the highly favored men of God who had seen angels and heard 
the voice of the Almighty. He soon succeeded in finding some of them, 
from whom he learned that about five months previous the first Church of 
Jesus Christ of the Latter-Day Saints had been organized. Ho requested baptism, and 
was immediately thereafter ordained an Elder. The same month he visited Canaan, 
Columbia County, New York — the county where he had spent many of his 
youthful days — and after preaching a few times in diiferent neighborhoods, 
tod baptizing Orson Pratt, his brother, he returned to Seneca County. 

"Receiving a revelation tlirough Joseph the Prophet, he, in company with 
three or four others, performed a mission, some fifteen hundred miles, to 
the western boundaries of the State of Missouri, and was among the first 
of the Saints to stand upon that choice land where the City of Zion is 
hereafter to be built, preparatory to the second advent of our Saviour. 


"In the spring of 1831 he returned to the northern part of Ohio, where he 
met Joseph tlie Prophet. In the summer he again performed a mission 
through Ohio, Indiana, Illinois and Missouri, preaching, baptizing and building 
up the Church. 

" In the autumn of 1833 he and about twelve hundred men, women and 
children were driven by a murderous, furious mob from their own houses 
and lands in Jackson County, Missouri Two liundred houses were burned, 
cattle shot, hay stacks and grain burned, many whipped imtil their bowels 
gushed out; others killed, and the afflicted remnant driven across the river 
into Clay County. 

" Soon after this Elder Pratt performed a long journey of about fifteen 
hundred miles east, preaching repentance and strengthening the Saints. 

"In 1834 he again returned to Clay County, Missouri, ofl&ciating in his 
holy calling wherever he went. 

" In February, 1835, having returned to the northern part of Ohio, he was chosen 
and ordained one of the Twelve Apostles of this last dispensation , and the 
same year performed a lengthy journey through Pennsylvania, New York, 
and several of the New England States, and returned again to Ohio. 

" In 1836 he visited Canada, and estabUshed a large branch of the 
Church in Toronto, and other branches in adjoining towns. 

" In 1837 he visited New York City, where he founded a large branch 
of the Church. 

" In 1838 he removed to Caldwell County, in the western boundaries of 
Missouri; and in the same year another dreadful persecution commenced 
against the Saints, and they were again driven from their own houfies and in- 
heritances, and their property to the amount of millions was destroyed; some 
scores of defenseless men, women and children were murdered; some scores of 
others were incarcerated in dongeons, among whom was P. P. Pratt; the bal- 
ance, abont fifteen thousand, were exterminated from the State, and found refuge 
in Illinois. Elder Pratt was kept in prison, without trial, about eight months, 
when, by the kind providence of God, he made his escape on Juiy 4, 1839. Im- 
mediately after gaining his liberty he published a history of the Missouri per- 
secution, written while in prison. The first edition appeared in Detroit in 

"In 1840 he, in company with others of the Twelve, came to England, and 
in the city of Manchester commenced the publication of a periodical entttled 
the Millennial Star, which has continued until the present time— this being the 
forty-eighth volmne (1886). 

"In 1841 he was appointed the President over all the British Conferences, 
and remained in this high and honorable station until the autumn of 1842, 
during which he edited the Star, superintended the Saints' emigration, and 
published several small but interesting works. The following winter he 


returned to Illinois, where he continued laboring in the ministry for one or 
two years. 

"About the beginning of the ye*r 1845 he was appointed the President 
over all the Churches in the New Englaad and Middle States, his head- 
quarters being at New York City, where he pubhshed a periodical entitled 
T}ie Prophet. In the summer he returned to Nauvoo. 

"In February, 1846, he was again driven from his home by a ruthless 
mob. Some fifteen or twenty thousand Saints were also driven from the 
United States about the same time, with the loss of houses, and lands, and 
an immense amount of property, which the mob are in the unmolested pos- 
session of until the present day. After wading through unparalleled sufEer- 
ings with his family, he and the suffering Saints succeeded in reaching the 
Indian country at Council Bluffs, and being called by the Holy Ghost, 
through the Prophet Bringham Young, to go to England, he left his family 
upon the broad prairie, without house or scarcely any food, to comply with 
the word of the Lord. He arrived in England, assisted in setting the 
Churches in order, and in strengthening the Saints throughout the British 

" In the spring of 1847 he returned to his family and brethren ; and in 
the summer and autumn of that year he removed to Great Salt Lake Valley, 
and suffered incredible hardships until the harvest of 1848. 

" He assisted in forming a Constitution for the Provisional Government of 
Deseret, and was elected a member of the Senate in the General Assembly; 
and was afterwards elected to the Legislative Council when Utah became a 
Territory of the United States. 

"The year 1851 he was sent on a mission to the Pacific islands and to 
South America. 

"In the smnmer of 1855 he returned over the Sierra Nevada mountains 
to his home, and occupied a part of his time in preaching in the various 
settlements of Utah, and at other times laboring with his own hands in 
the cultivation of his farm. The following winter he officiated as chaplain 
in the Legislative Council at the State House in Fillmore City. 

" In the autumn of 1856 he accompanied about twenty missionaries across 
the plains to the States. During the winter and part of the following 
spring he visited the Saints at St. Louis, Philadelphia, New York and 
other places, preaching, writing and publishing the glad tidings of the 
kingdom of God. 

"And finally, on the 13th of May, 1857, he fell a noble martyr for the 
cause of truth, which he had advocated with such untiring perseverance for 
nearly twenty-seven years. 


"Among the numerous writings of this martyred Apostle may be men- 
tioned first, the 'Voice of Warning,' printed in New York in 1838, and 
which has since passed through many editions, and been translated into 
several foreign languages; second, his 'History of the Missouri Persecutions;' 
third, his 'Poems;' fourth, his 'Key to Theology;' a masterly production, 
lately published. 'The History of his Life,' up to near the time of his 
martyrdom, was written by himself, and is now about ready for the press; 
this will doubtless prove to be one of the most interesting works proceed- 
ing from his pen. 

" 0, how pleasant is the death of a righteous person ! he lays dowTi his 
body with a sure and certain hope of coming forth from the tomb in the 
morning of the first resurrection, to reign as a mighty King and Priest of 
the Most High God, to sit enthroned in eternal glory, ruUng with power 
and dominion for ever and ever. 

" 0, kind hearted, affectionate brother ! how dearly we loved thee in life I 
how joyous to our soul were the words of life which flowed from thy 
mouth by the pure spirit of inspiration ! how lovely still is our remem- 
brance of thee ! "We weep not for thy death, for it was glorious 1 Thou 
hast left us only for a short moment, and we shall soon embrace thee 
again 1 Thy fiftieth year had but just roUed away, and now thy Jubilee 
has come! Eest in thy Father's house, with aU the noble martyrs of the 
nineteenth century, untU the JubUee of the earth shall also come; then 
shalt thou return and reign triumphantly with all the redeemed of Adam's 

From the following letter, written only about four months prior to his 
martyrdom, he plainly indicates that his pilgrimage and "personal history in 
this world,"' were near their close : 

"New York, United States, i 

January '2d, 1857. ] 

"Dear Brother Orson — I received your kind letter on the 30th December, 
1856. I was thereby glad to hear from you and of your welfare. 

"I am well; I spent about a month in St. Louis; I then came on to 
Cincinnati and stayed four days, drawing full houses. I arrived in Phila- 
delphia the day before Christmas — was present next day at a grand party 
in that city- in "Washington HalL It was a fine time. Sunday last I 
preached three times to a full house. 

"I arrived here on "Wednesday last-, found Presidents Taylor and Smith 
as well as usual 


"Yesterday I attended a party here, iu the Saints' Hall; it was an inter- 
esting affair, some four hundred persons being present. "We were entertainer^ 
with songs, prayers, preaching, praying, recitations, eating, drinking, etc. 

"In the midst of our evening's enjoyment the news arrived of the arri- 
yal of the Columbia, with a ship load of Saints from England. To-day we 
accompanied brother Taylor to see them. All well, but a rough passage; 
no deaths. The weather is mild here, and the winter so far very fine. 

"I have not yet seen the Pratt family, of whom you speak, but I think 
I wUl visit them in a day or two. 

" Tou ask how long I -will stay in the States. I answer, till spring. I 
wiU then go home, if God will, if I have to go with a hand cart. This 
country is no place for me ; the darkness is so thick I can literally feel 
it. I cannot obtain the least assistance here for my family ; a tight match 
to obtain travelling expenses. 

"I have heard nothing from home since October 1st, but I hope to hear 
soon. I congratulate you on the miarriage of your first born, and hope 
you wUl soon become a grandfather. 

" Now, dear brother Orson, be of good courage — our pilgrimage will soon he 
over, and our persorujl history in Oiis world will naturally come to the 
word FINIS. 

"As to my history, I have it now complete from my birth up to to-day. 
It wiU contain about as much reading as the Book of Mormon. I would 
publish it, in part or in full, if gold was plentifuL * * * 

"I have written to Nelson Pratt and received an answer; he is welL 
I am going there soon, if all is welL 

"I am to start from St Louis for home just as early in the spring as 
the weather wUl permit Farewell ! Grod bless you. 

"I am your own brother, 

"P. P. Pratt." 


The following correspondence, extracted from a letter from my brother, 
Orson Pratt, Sen., dated at "Washington, D. C, March 10th, 1853, throws 
a clear hght upon our ancestry, back as far as the earhest settlements of 
the Pilgrim Fathers in Saybrook and Hartford, Conn. 

"J/y dear broker Parley — I embrace the present opportunity to write a 
few lines to you. * * * 

"It afEords me much joy to be able to inform you that I have obtained 
the names and some knowledge of our ancestors back for many generations. 

" The genealogy runs thus : Our father, Jared Pratt, was the son of 
Obadiah, who was the son of Christopher, who was the son of William 
Pratt, who was the son of Joseph Pratt, who was the son of Lieutenant 
"William and Ehzabeth Pratt, who is supposed to have come with his 
brother, John Pratt, from Essex Count}', England, about the year 1633, 
who were found among the first settlers of Hartford, Connecticut, in the , 
year 1639. They are supposed to have accompanied the Eev. Thomas 
Hooker and his congregation, about one hundred in number, from XewtouTi, 
now called Cambridge, Massachusetts, through a dense wQdemess, inhabited 
only by savages and wild beasts, and became the first founders of the 
colony at Hartford, Connecticut, in June, 1636, and thence to Saybrook 
about the year 1645. 

" The way I came by this information is as follows : Seeing a short 
editorial in some of my exchange papers, that there was an attempt l^eing 
made to search out the lineal descendants of Lieutenant "\Vm. Pratt, and 
that the Eev. Frederick "\V. Chapman, of South Glastenbury, Conn., was 
engaged in that work, I immediately addressed a letter to him, giving him 
the names of Jared, Obadiah and Christopher, and asking him for all the 
information he was in possession of in relation to our ancestors. He im- 
mediately sent me a letter and two printed circulars. The following is a 
copy of the letter: 

South Glastenbury, March 5th, 1853. 

'^Dear Sir — I have just received your favor. It affords me pleasure to 
be able to show you the connecting links between your grandfather, Oba- 
diah Pratt, and the first settler, "WiUiam Pratt, who came with the company 
that located at Hartford, Conn. He received a portion of land in the first 
distribution in February, 1639. He married Elizabeth Clark, daughter of 
John Clark, of Milford, Connnecticut, about the same time. He had eight 
children. Of these, two were born in Hartford. He removed to Saybrook 
in 1645. His third child, Joseph Pratt, born at Saybrook, August 1st, 1648. 


Saraf Ch'apman, } ^^^^^^ September, 1686. 
Thirteen children — five by a former wife. WiUiam one of the children. 


hSS Hougli, I^*''"^'^ ^""^^^ ^' ^^^^- 


Six children, viz: 

Joseph, horn April 13, 1103. 

Margaret... . 
Christopher, . 
Elizabeth, . . , 
Experience, . 

1, 1705. 

" 1, 1708. 

Nov. 4, 1712. 

Jan. 20, 1717. 

Sept. 28, 1720. 


Christopher Pratt, j ^^^^^^^ j^^ ^^ ^^^^ 

Sarah Pratt, ) 

Children : 

Stephen, born June 30, 1740, at Saybrook. 

Obadiah, " Sept. 14, 1742, " 

Sarah, " March 28, 1745. 

Hannah, " Aug. 6, 1747. 

Chalker, " Feb. 14, 1750. 


"I want very much to get aU the descendants of the last six. Tour 
letter was the first clue to any of them which I have received. It is more 
difficult to trace the descendants of Joseph tlian any other of tlie six chil- 
dren of "William Pratt. In fact, they seem to have disappeared from Saybrook 
• about a century ago. 

"I have already collected about two thousand of the descendants of "Wil- 
liam Pratt. There are probably not less than five thousand. Robert Chapman, 
my ancestor, was married about two years after WilUam Pratt. I have 
collected over five thousand of his descendants, and tlie work — a volume of 
three hundred to three hundred and fifty pages — is nearly ready for the press. 
I shall be able to collect most of the descendants of "WUham if those whom 
I address will answer my letters and lend a helping hand. 

" May I rely on you to aid me in collecting the descendants of Christopher 
Pratt ? 

"Is your father hving? If so, he may be able to inform you where the 
brothers and sisters of his grandfather, Christopher resided — or, perhaps, give 
the post-office address of one of the descendants of each family. 

" He can, of course, give me some account of his uncles and aunts. 
Please write immediately and inform me. I want the marriage of Stephen, 
when and to whom — and of Obadiah, when and to whom, and the names 
of their children — dates of birth ; and so of Sarah and the others. 

"You can, of course, give me a list of your grandfather's children. 
Also give the name of your mother, and date of your father's marriage, 
with a list of all his children. 

" I enclose two circulars. There is a Pratt, ex-Governor of Maryland ; I 
know not his address ; if you can ascertain, please forward one. Let me 
hear from you soon. Respectfully yours, 

Frederick W. Chapman. 

"Now, my dear brother Parley, when I received the foregoing letter I 
wept Uke a httle child ; I was so overjoyed that I could not refrain from 

"There are none among aU the descendants of our ancestor. Lieutenant 
"WilUam Pratt, who have so deep an interest in searching out his descend- 
ants as ourselves. "We know that the God of our fathers has had a hand 
in aU this. He it was who brought our ancestor "William from England, 
and estabUshed him in this choice land of promise, given to us by virtue 
of the covenant made with our ancient father, Joseph, the son of Jacob. 

"The Lord God of our fathers has multiplied them in this land, and 


made them almost a nation -critliin a nation. Blessed be the name of our 
(xod, tor He remembereth his covenants foreveiroore. 

''He has wrought upon the hearts of his servants, our relations, though 
unknown to them, to mquu-e out the genealogy and history of our fathers 
upon the promised land. Yea, blessed be the name of the Lord God of 
Joseph and of Israel, for he hath given into our hands the keys of the 
pnesthood and the doctrines of salvation, that we might stand as sa\iors 
upon Mount Zion, in behalf of our ancestors and their Uneal descendants 
Let us, my dear brother Parley, take hold of tliis matter in earnest and 
assist our kmdred in the laudable enterprise which they have undertaken 

"I have no records with me and my memory is weak Therefore I 
hope you will search up all the famUy records, and all the verbal infor- 
mation withm your reach— with names, dates, births, places, marria<re3 and 
deaths, and forward without delay. 

"Does our father's sister, aunt Lovina Van Cott, or yourself know any- 
thmg about the descendants of Stephen, Sarah and others, the brothers and 
sisters to our grandfather, Obadiah ? How shall we get a clue to them' 
Is It possible to find out any descendant of either of the brothers or sisters 
of Christopher Pratt, of Saybrook, our great-grandfather? TVho and when 
m our grandfather, ObacUah, marry ? How many children had Obadiah ' 
Whom did they marry, and when ? How manv children had each of our 
uncles and aunts, the brothers and sisters of our father ? And how many 
children and grandchildren has each of these cousins? In short aU the 
descendants of our great-grandfather, Christopher, are wanting. 
T4. * ■ -u^* t ^^'^^ ^^^ ^^® information you am gather to" Mr. Chapman 
It might not be amiss to send him your • History of the Persecution ' 
your Vmce of Warning,' and such other works as you may be the 
author of; and also, if you see proper, a biographical sketch of vour life 
I have forwarded to him all of my works. * * * i j^a^g '^^^^ g^^j 
nim all the information in my power concerning our kindred. * * 

" I sent a letter last evenmg proposing to take some fifty or a hundred 
dollars worth of the records as soon as published. These will supply 
myself and brothers and our rising famiUes. I also proposed to search out 
a possible, the ancestors of William Pratt, in England. I expect to ^isit 
England m April or May, and shall probably be absent two or three »ionths. 
"This from your younger brother, 

"To Parley P. Pratt. ..qesox Pratt.- 

_ After receiving the foregoing, I gathered the little mformation I could, 
in so new a country as Utah Territory, and adding it to that which I 
knew myself, the result or summary of the whole is as follows— for a 
portion of which I am indebted to the family records of my aunt Lovina 
Van Cott, and to her memory, she being stiU living, and near my resi- 
dence in Salt Lake City. J °'- 

Oiu- great-grandfather, Christopher Pratt, of Saybrook, Conn., had six cmi-' 
oren, as follows, viz : 

Stephen, bom June 30, 1740, at Saybrook. 

Obadiah, '• Sept 14, 1742, " 

Sarah, " March 28, 1745. 

Hannah, " Aug. 6, 1747. 

Chalker, " Feb. 14, 1750. 


• ^^^ grandfather, Obadiah Pratt, son of Christopher and Sarah Pratt bom 
m Saybrook, Conn., September 14, 1742, received in marriage Jemina ToUs 
bom m New Haven, Conn., August 11th, 1754. Date of marriage not 
toiown. He died in Canaan, Columbia Counfrv, New York. March ■-> 1707 
His wife died in WasMngtOD, Dutchess County, New York, Nov •'I'lSl'' 


Y., November 25, 


" March 4, 


" February 2, 


" May 30, 


" May 21, 


" September 3, 


" July 30, 


" August 6, 


" October 10, 


October 10, 


. Y., May 3, 


Eleven children, as follows : 

Jared, . . . .born in Canaan, Columbia County, N. 

Barnabas,. " " " " 
Samuel,... " " " 
Ehoda,.... " " " 

WiUiam,... " " " " 

Sarah, " " " " 

Obadiah,.. " " " 

Lovina, ..." " " " 

Ira, " " " " 

Ellis, Twin sister of Ira, lived five days. 

Allen, .... bom in Canaan, Columbia County, N 

Our father, Jared Pratt, son of Obadiah and Jemima Pratt, received in 
marriage Mary Carpenter, daughter of Samuel Carpenter, of New Lebanon, 
N. Y. She bore him one daughter, named Mary, and afterwards died. 
This daughter married a Mr. Brown, of New Lebanon, and bore one son, 
named Jerome Brown. She afterwards lost her husband, and was married 
to Samuel Bigalow, of New Lebanon ; they may be still living at that place. 

Our father, Jared, afterwards received in marriage Charity DicMson, 
daughter of Samuel Dickison, of Bolton, N. Y. I remember seeing him 
once (Dickison) when a smaU boy. 

Our father, Jared, died at Detroit, Michigan, of a fever, November 5, 
1839, being near seventy years of age. He died in the house of his 
eldest son, Anson, who buried him some three or four miles north or 
northeast from Detroit, in Michigan. 

Our mother, Charity, died of cholera in the house of her son Anson, at 
St. Joseph, Missouri, May 20, 1849, and was buried in the graveyard o( 
that town, and a tombstone erected to her memory. 

Their children, five in nmnber, were as follows : 

Anson, born January 9, 1801, died May 26, 1849. 

■William D., born September 3, 1802, Town of Wooster, New 

York, died September 15, 1870, Salt Lake City. 
Parley P., born AprQ 12, 1807, in Burhngton, Otsego County, 

New York. 
Orson, bom September 19, 1811, in Hartford, Washington Go. 

New York. 
Nelson, bora May 26, 1815. 


All library items are su 

Date Due 

bject to recall at any time. 


u._w u ^ '-yyJ 

3 1 

l|i|IM|ll>l ||i| illlji! Ill ill I l{|| 

97 00362 0538